Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/cliurclimissionaryOOyouniala 


^r  U 


THE  CHUECH  AND  MISSION-ARY  EDUCATION- 


/The  Church  and 
Missionary  Education 


ADDRESSES    DELIVERED   AT   THE 
FIRST  INTERNATIONAL  CONVENTION 

UNDER  THE  DIRECTION  OP  THE 

YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  MISSIONARY  MOVEMENT 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  AND  CANADA 

PiTTSBUEa,  Pennsylvania,  March  10-12,  1908 


NEW   YORK 

YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  MISSIONARY  MOVEMENT 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  AND  CANADA 

1908 


COFTBIOHT,  1908,  BY 

TOUNO  PEOPLE'S  MISSIONARY  MOVEMENT 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  AND  CANADA 


HUNTINGTON  LIBRARY 
SAN  MARINO,  CALIF. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 
Il^TBODUCTOKY iX 

Objects  fob  Intercession xi 

Opening  Session 1-16 

"What  Do  Ye  More  than  Others?"    Mr.  John  Willis  Baer 3 

Christ's  Ascension  Gift.    The  Rev.  James  I.  Vance 5 

Educational  Movements  in  North  America  and  Other  Countries.  17-49 
Young  People's  Missionary  Movement  of  the  United  States  and 

Canada.    Mr.  C.  C.  Michener 19 

United  Conference  on  Missionary  Education  in  the  United  King- 
dom.   Mr.  Kenneth  Maclennan 33 

Committee  of  General  Council  of  Missionaries  in  Korea.     The 

Rev.  J.  L.  Gerdine 37 

United  Conference  on  Work  Among  Young  People  in  India.    The 

Rev.  Arthur  H.  Ewing 41 

Committee  for  Work  Among  the  Young  in  China.    Mr.  Fletcher 

S.  Brockman 45 

The  Unity  of  the  Kingdom  of  God 51-57 

The  Unity  of  the  Kingdom  of  God.    Bishop  Frank  W.  Warne 53 

Stereopticon  and  Moving  Pictures 59-63 

Stereopticon  and  Moving  Pictures.     Mr.  S.  Earl  Taylor  and  Mr. 

C.  V.  Vickrey 61 

The  Call  of  the  Mission  Fields 65-104 

The  North  American  Continent  in  the  Economy  of  Grace.    Mr. 

J.  E.  McAfee 67 

South  America  the  Continent  of  Opportunity.    The  Rev.  James 

W.  Morris 74 

Africa  at  the  Dawn  of  the  Twentieth  Century.    The  Rev.  Wilson 

S.  Naylor 80 

A  Message  from  Southern  Asia.    The  Rev.  Arthur  H.  Ewing. ....    88 
The  Strategic  Hour  in  Eastern  Asia.    Mr.  Fletcher  S.  Brockman.     94 

Appeals  of  Oriental  Christians 105-117 

Korea's  Humiliation,  Christianity's  Call.    Mr.  Syngman  Rhee....  107 

Christianity  the  Hope  of  Japan.    The  Rev.  Takejiro  Ishiguro 109 

The  Evangelization  of  India.    Mr.  S.  P.  Devasahayam Ill 

Come  Over  Into  China  and  Help  Us.    Mr.  C.  T.  Wang 115 

The  Bible  a  Missionary  Book 119-129 

The  Bible  a  Missionary  Book.    The  Rev.  O.  E.  Brown 121 

Systematic  Benevolence  as  a  Power  in  Evangelization 131-138 

Systematic  Benevolence  as  a  Power  in  Evangelization.    The  Rev. 

L.  Call  Barnes 133 

Education  and  Prayer 139-169 

The  Place  of  Missionary  Education  in  the  Life  of  the  Church. 

The  Rev.  William  Douglas  Mackenzie 141 

The  Place  of  Prayer  in  the  Missionary  Enterprise.     Mr.  Robert 
E.  Speer 153 

V 


?i  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

The  Consecration  Adequate  to  Victobt 171-183 

The  Consecration  Adequate  to  Victory.    Mr.  John  R.  Mott 173 

Denominational    Meetings 185-285 

Canadian  Baptist  Delegates.    The  Rev.  J.  G.  Brown,  Chairman...  187 

Free  Baptist  Delegates.    Mr.  Harry  S.  Myers,  Chairman 187 

Northern  Baptist  Delegates.    The  Rey.  John  M.  Moore,  Chairman  188 

Work  of  the  Forward  Morement.    The  Rev.  John  M.  Moore 189 

The  Baptist  Forward  Movement  for  Missionary  Education 192 

Southern  Baptist  Delegates.    The  Rev.  T.  B.  Ray,  Chairman 194 

Baptist  Union  Meeting.    The  Rev.  J.  G.  Brown,  Chairman 195 

The  Sunday  School  and  Missions.    Mr.  L.  P.  Leavell 197 

Some  Fundamental  Principles.    The  Rev.  Emory  W.  Hunt 200 

Delegates    of    the    Congregational  Church.     The  Rev.   William 

Douglas  Mackenzie,  Chairman 206 

Practical  Suggestions  Upon  the  Development  of  Missionary  Inter- 
est Among  Young  People 208 

Delegates  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ.     The  Rev.  George  B.  Ran- 

shaw.  Chairman 210 

Delegates  of  the  Free  Methodist  Church.     The  Rev.  B.  Winget, 

Chairman  212 

Delegates  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church.    The  Rev.  Marion 

J.  Kline,  Chairman 213 

The  Kind  of  Men  Christ  Needs.    The  Rev.  Oliver  C.  Roth 213 

Home  Mission  Work.    The  Rev.  J.  Elmer  Bittle 215 

Woman's  Work.    Mrs.  Kate  B.  Shaffer 216 

The  Call  of  Liberia.    The  Rev.  Will  M.  Beck 218 

The  Challenge  of  Success.     The  Rev.  Victor  McCauley 220 

Delegates  of  the  Methodist  Church  in  Canada.     The  Rev.  Alex- 
ander Sutherland,  Chairman 223 

Delegates  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.     The  Rev.  A.  B. 

Leonard,  Chairman 227 

Delegates  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South.     The  Rev. 

W.  R.  Lambuth,  Chairman 229 

Purpose  of  the  Educational  Campaign.    The  Rev.  Ed  F.  Cook 229 

What  Can  We  Do  to  Carry  Out  the  Purposes  of  this  Movement?. .  231 

Good  Tidings  from  Korea.    Mrs.  J.  B.  Cobb 233 

Reinforcements  Needed  for  Korea.  The  Rev.  J.  L.  Gerdine. .  235 
Methodist  Union  Meeting.  Bishop  Frank  W.  Warne,  Chairman..  237 
The  Responsibility  of  the  Boards  of  the  Church  to  the  Young 

People.    The  Rev.  Alexander  Sutherland 237 

What  This  Educational  Campaign  Means  to  Our  Home  Mission 

Work.     The  Rev.  Alpha  J.  Kynett 240 

What  This  Educational  Campaign  Means  to  Our  Foreig^n  Work. 

The  Rev.  A.  B.  Leonard 243 

The  Call  to  Advance.     The  Rev.  Walter  R.  Lambuth 246 

Delegates  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church.     The  Rev.  A.  E. 
Fletcher,  Chairman 251 


CONTENTS  vii 

PAGE 

Delegates  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.     The  Bishop  of 

Pittsburg,  Chairman 252 

Delegates  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Canada.    The  Rev.  R.  P. 

Mackay,  Chairman 253 

Presbyterian  Union  Meeting.    Mr.  Robert  E.  Speer,  Chairman...  255 
"Work  of  the  Board  of  Home  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  U.  S.  A.     Mr.  Joseph  E.  McAfee 255 

"Work  of  the  Board  of   Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  U.  S.  A.    Mr.  Robert  E.  Speer 256 

"Work  of  the  Board  for  Freedmen  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

U.  S.  A.    The  Rev.  E;  P.  Cowan 257 

The  Potent  Factor  in  World-wide  Evangelism.    Mrs.  M.  J.  Gilder- 
sleeve   258 

"Work  of  the  Women's  Boards  of  Foreign  Missions.     Mrs.  John 

F.   Miller 259 

Work  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 

Presbyterian  Church  in  XJ.  S.    The  Rev.  H.  F.  Williams 260 

Missions  in  the  Sunday  School.    The  Rev.  George  H.  Trull 282 

Systematic  Study  of  Missions.    Mr,  T.  H.  P.  Sailer 263 

Delegates  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  America.    Mr.  H.  A.  Kin- 
ports,  Chairman 264 

Delegates  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  the  United  States.     The 

Rev.  John  H.  Prugh,  Chairman 267 

Delegates  of  the  United  Brethren  Church.     Bishop  G,  M.  Mat- 
thews, Chairman 268 

A  Large  Advance  in  Foreign  Missions.    The  Rev.  S.  S.  Hough. . .  269 

Growth  in  Foreign  Mission  Study.    The  Rev.  Edgar  Knlpp 271 

The  Study  of  Home  Missions.    Miss  Lyda  B.  Wiggim 272 

A  Message  from  Sierra  Leone.    The  Rev.  W.  R.  Funk 274 

Woman's  Board  of  the  United  Brethren  Church.  Mrs.  L.  H.  Leitzel  275 
Delegates  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church.    The  Rer.  Charles 

R.  Watson,  Chairman 277 

"Lift  Up  Your  Eyes   and  Look  Upon   the  Fields,"     The  Rev. 

Charles  R,  Watson 277 

Home  Mission  Study.    The  Rev.  R.  A.  Hutchison 277 

Mission  Study  Among  Women.    Mrs.  Mary  Clokey  Porter 278 

Mission  Study  Among  Young  People.    Mr.  Earl  D.  Miller 279 

Testimonies  Regarding  the  Value  of  Mission  Study 281 

A  Threefold  Prayer.     The  Rev.  J.  K.  McClurkin 284 

Praise,  Praykb  and  Purpose 286-287 

Appendixes   289-299 

A.  Organization  of  the  Convention 291 

B.  Statistics  of  the  Convention 292 

C.  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Young  People's  Missionary  Move- 
ment, Subcommittees  and  Secretaries 295 

Index  , 301 

Publications 818-315 

List  of  Mission  Boabds  and  Correspondents 816-820 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAOB 

Executive  Committee  of  the  Young  People's  Missionary  Move- 
ment    Frontispiece 

Music  Hall  and  Convention  Scenes $ 

Rev.  J.  L.  Gerdine,  Mr.  John  Willis  Baer,  Mr.  James  I.  Vance,  Mr. 
Kenneth  Maclennan 19 

Pictorial  Material:  Lantern  Slides,  Barge  Landing  at  Ellis  Island, 
Indian  Fakir  on  Bed  of  Spikes 61 

Rev.  A.  H.  Ewing,  Mr.  J.  E.  McAfee,  Mr.  F.  S.  Brockman,  Rev.  W.  S. 
Naylor,  Rev.  O.  E.  Brown 67 

Mr.  C.  T.  Wang,  Mr.  Syngman  Rhee,  Mr.  S.  P.  Devasahayam,  Rev. 
Takejiro  Ishiguro 107 

Rev.  L.  Call  Barnes,  Mr.  John  R.  Mott,  Rev.  W.  D.  Mackenzie,  Mr. 
Robert  E.  Speer 13$ 

Text  Books,  Libraries,  and  Helps  for  Mission  Study 143 

Curio  Boxes,  Library,  Manuals,  Wall  Charts,  and  Books  for  the 
Sunday  School 155 

Missionary  Programs,  Series  II,  for  Sunday  Schools  and  Junior 
Societies   191 

Pictorial  Material:  Post-Cards,  Stereographs  on  China 213 

Missionary  Exhibit  253 


Tiii 


INTEODUCTORY 

The  First  International  Convention  under  the  direction  of 
the  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement  of  the  United  States 
and  Canada  assembled  the  leaders  in  missionary  effort  of  the  Home 
and  Foreign  Mission  Boards  and  Societies  of  North  America  and 
those  to  whom  the  boards  look  for  leadership  in  the  promotion  of 
missionary  education  in  their  denominations.  The  purpose  of  the 
Convention  was  to  consider  the  pressing  need  for  an  immediate 
advance  movement  in  the  mission  fields  at  home  and  abroad;  to 
realize  the  success  of  the  present  campaign  of  missionary  education 
and  the  necessity  for  a  more  thorough  and  far-reaching  educational 
movement  by  the  mission  boards  and  societies  in  young  men's  and 
women's  church  clubs,  young  people's  organizations,  and  the  Sunday- 
schools  of  the  Churches  of  North  America;  to  pray,  and  earnestly 
to  resolve  to  enter  with  greater  consecration  upon  the  campaign  of 
missionary  education  among  the  17,000,000  young  men,  young 
women,  and  Sunday-school  members  of  Canada  and  the  United 
States. 

A  full  statement  of  the  achievements  of  the  Young  People's 
Missionary  Movement  is  found  on  pages  19-33  of  this  volume, 
to  which  the  reader  is  referred. 

The  addresses  in  this  volume  are  reported  substantially  as  they 
were  delivered,  with  emendations  by  the  speakers  and  editor  as 
seemed  necessary  in  the  interest  of  clearness  and  usefulness.  In 
all  cases  introductory  remarks  by  the  chairman  and  prayers  offered 
have  been  eliminated.  In  the  reports  of  the  denominational  meet- 
ings only  the  most  important  addresses  and  resolutions  have  been 
printed. 

is 


OBJECTS  FOR  INTERCESSION 

T.     For  the  pervasive  and  constant  spirit  of  prayer  among  the 

delegates.    "Pray  without  ceasing." — 1  Thess.  v.  17. 
II.     That  in  every  session  of  the  Convention  the  presence  and 
power  of  God  may  be  felt.    "There  am  I  in  the  midst." — 
Matt,  xviii.  20. 

III.  That  the  delegates  may  receive  a  wider  vision  of  the  world 

need.  "Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields." — John 
iv.  35. 

IV.  That  each  delegate  inay  have  a  self-sacrificing  readiness  to 

meet  the  issues  of  the  Convention  and  to  devote  his  lifo 
wholly  to  the  service  of  Christ,  either  in  the  mission  field 
or  in  the  home  Church.  "For  Christ  also  pleased  not 
himself." — Rom.  xv.  3. 

V.  That  each  delegate  may  form,  before  the  adjournment  of  the 
Convention,  a  definite  purpose  and  plan  of  work  for  the 
ensuing  year,  attempting  great  things  for  God  and  ex- 
pecting great  things  from  God.  "Behold,  I  am  Jehovah, 
the  God  of  all  flesh :  is  there  anything  too  hard  for  me  ?" 
— Jer.  xxxii.  37. 

YL  That  the  close  of  the  Convention  may  be  the  beginning  of 
larger,  more  prayerful,  and  more  effective  effort  through- 
out the  Church  for  the  evangelization  of  the  world.  "Ye 
also  helping  together  on  our  behalf  by  your  supplication." — 
2  Cor.  i.  11. 

zi 


OPENING  SESSION 

'"What  Do  Ye  More  than  Othebs?" 
Chbist's  Ascension  Gift 


"WHAT  DO  TE  MORE  THAN  OTHEES?^ 
Mr.  John  Wilms  Baee,  Los  Angeles,  California. 

Following  the  sentiment  which  we  have  already  expressed  in 
song,  and  linking  to  the  throne  of  grace  what  we  have  already  at- 
tempted to  do,  may  I  suggest  that  we  think  about  some  familiar 
words  of  the  Master: 

"Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said.  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth 
for  a  tooth:  but  I  say  unto  you,  Eesist  not  him  that  is  evil:  but 
whosoever  smiteth  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other 
also.  And  if  any  man  would  go  to  law  with  thee,  and  take  away 
thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak  also.  And  whosoever  shall  compel 
thee  to  go  one  mile,  go  with  him  two.  Give  to  him  that  asketh 
thee,  and  from  him  that  would  borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou  away. 
Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor,  and 
hate  thine  enemy:  but  I  say  unto  you,  Love  your  enemies,  and 
pray  for  them  that  persecute  you;  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your 
Father  who  is  in  heaven:  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the 
evil  and  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  the  unjust. 
For  if  ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  reward  have  ye?  do  not 
even  the  publicans  the  same?  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only, 
what  do  ye  more  than  others?  do  not  even  the  Gentiles  the  same? 
Ye  therefore  shall  be  perfect,  as  your  heavenly  Father  is  perfect."^ 

With  directness  of  statement,  reverently  may  I  ask  you  the 
same  question  that  the  Master  asked  his  disciples,  "What  do  ye 
more  than  others?"  And,  gathered  as  we  are  here  this  morning, 
favored  as  we  are,  privileged  beyond  enumeration  of  privilege,  I 
quietly  suggest,  in  the  opening  session  of  this  Convention,  having 
crowned  Christ  King  by  song,  having  acknowledged  him  Lord  by 
prayer,  we  take  his  question  upon  our  lips,  and  from  his  own  word 
we  let  him  speak  to  us  as  directly  as  he  spoke  to  those  disciples 
of  old. 

It  is  a  far-reaching  question,  you  will  admit.    Has  it  ever  oo- 

»Matt.  V.  38-48. 


4  CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

curred  to  you  as  you  have  looked  over  your  New  Testament,  that 
all  of  the  questions  of  the  Master  were  pointed  and  direct?  There 
are  questions  of  man  that  sometimes  trouble  us,  and  I  now  suggest 
that  the  next  time — if  you  have  not  already  done  so — ^}'ou  look  over, 
as  you  read  carefully,  the  questions  of  the  Master,  as  he  is  speaking 
to  these  men  on  that  hillside,  and  as  he  is  asking  this  morning  of 
many  a  man  coming  from  many  a  hillside  and  valley  to  this  place 
— "What  do  ye  more  than  others?" 

1  saw  a  little  church  where,  on  one  side  of  the  pulpit,  were 
the  ten  commandments  printed  on  the  wall ;  on  the  other  side,  the 
beatitudes.  When  the  little  church  was  destroyed  by  fire  and  re- 
built on  a  handsomer  scale,  some  way  or  other,  I  never  have  known 
jiist  why,  they  forgot  to  put  on  the  beatitudes,  but  they  kept  the 
ten  commandments  in  the  fore.  They  made  a  great  mistake.  The 
sermon  on  the  mount  is  thoroughly  up  to  date.  I  want  to  say  this : 
the  Master  is  teaching  you  and  me  by  just  the  few  words  I  have 
read  from  that  long,  large,  perfect  sermon  of  his,  that  we  must 
transfigure  the  word  "law"  to  love.  We  must  know  now  also  more 
what  it  is  to  transfigure  the  word  duty  to  privilege.  And  so  he  is 
saying  this,  when  he  asks  the  question,  "What  do  ye  more  than 
others?"  I  suppose  if  he  had  put  it  the  other  way,  and  said,  On 
account  of  your  being  a  disciple  of  mine,  you  shall  not  do  this  and 
you  shall  not  do  that,  it  would  ally  itself  more  completely  with  the 
usual  program  for  our  life.  Strange  it  is  that  our  lives  are  full  of 
restraints  and  prohibitions.  Oh,  that  we  might  be  more  saturated 
with  the  spirit  of  this  sermon,  just  a  few  words  of  which  I  have 
quoted,  and  appreciate  the  blessings  and  rewards  that  come  to  the 
man  who  is  perfectly  willing,  with  an  abandon  that  God  will  give 
him,  to  go  far  beyond  that  which  seems  to  be  within  his  limitations, 
and  impatient  of  the  lines  of  duty ;  so  our  Master  asks  again,  "What, 
After  all  this,  do  you  do,  more  than  others  f 

Would  you  mind  then  if,  in  this  informal  and  direct  way, 
placed  in  a  peculiar  position  as  I  am,  that  I  might  ask  this  ques- 
tion ?  I  do  not  know  whether  you  have  come  through  the  rush  and 
swirl  of  trains  to  the  Convention,  but  some  of  us  have.  Some  of 
us  may  not  have  found  just  in  our  journeying  all  that  we  expected. 
It  may  be  that  all  of  us  may  not  have  found  on  arriving  in  the 
city  of  Pittsburg  everything  just  exactly  at  the  present  time  to  our 
liking.  I  desire  to  remind  you,  that,  as  disciples  of  Jesus  Christ, 
we  ought  to  forget  all  that  is  selfish,  all  of  those  things  that  leap  so 
•easily  forward  in  our  make-up,  and  keep  us  back  from  having  the 


CHKISTS  ASCENSION  GIFT  5 

best,  and  just  as  if  Christ  stood  by  us  asking,  "  On  account  of  your 
profession,  on  account  of  what  you  have  done  at  home,  on  account 
of  your  love  for  me,"  I  want  to  ask  you  as  he  addressed  it  to  you, 
to  me,  as  he  asks  again,  ''What  do  ye  more  than  others  f'^ 

Without  waiting  for  man's  voice,  though  man's  voice  will  later 
lift  us  higher,  here  and  now  let  this  Convention  begin  by  claim- 
ing all  there  is  for  us  at  the  throne  of  grace,  and  reach  out  for  a 
deeper  spirit  of  consecration  and  a  more  determined  effort  to  serve 
Jesus  Christ.  It  is  not  enough  that  you  and  I  should  admit  the 
need;  it  is  better  that  we  should  be  determined  this  morning  by 
the  grace  of  God,  that  we  will  allow  him  to  trust  us  with  more  of 
his  grace,  so  that  going  out  from  this  Convention,  as  we  will  in  a 
short  time  comparatively,  to  the  hotels,  the  homes,  the  churches, 
and,  after  only  a  little  while  longer,  back  again  to  our  homes,  we 
shall  go  with  that  question  ringing  in  our  ears,  not  expressed  by 
me,  but  suggested  by  the  question  spoken  by  the  Master  to  his  own, 
^'What  do  ye  more  than  others'?" 

And  so  that  my  voice  may  not  confuse  any  longer  your 
thoughts,  in  this  opening  devotional  service,  and  that  it  may  indeed 
be  one  not  conventional  in  type,  but  of  the  kind  really  a  devotional 
service,  where  man  to  man  and  soul  to  soul  can  leap  close  up,  I 
would  suggest  that  we  be  still  and  let  God  speak  to  us.  And  if 
you  please — these  moments  may  seem  long  in  a  way,  for  I  do  not 
know  how  it  is  with  you,  but  someway  or  other  sixty  seconds  or  one 
hundred  and  twenty  seconds  in  the  quiet  with  God  seems  longer 
than  that  amount  of  time  put  into  activities  of  yours  and  of  my 
suggestion — and  as  we  are  quiet  now,  the  ushers  understanding  that 
we  will  all  be  still,  let  us  forget  one  another  and  only  remember" 
Jesus  Christ.  And  may  it  not  be  true — I  covet  it  for  myself,  I 
covet  it  for  you — ^that,  as  he  asks  again  the  old  question,  there  shall 
be  some  answer  that  we  have  not  yet  thought  of  given  to  the  King 
of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords. 

Hear  him — "What  do  ye  m^ore  than  others  f 


CHKIST'S  ASCENSION  GIFT 

The  Eev.  James  I.  Vance,  Newark,  New  Jeesee 

"It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away;  for  if  I  go  not  away, 
the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you;  but  if  I  go,  I  will  send 
him  unto  you."^ 
^John  xvl.  7. 


6  CHURCH  AXD  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION" 

This  was  Christ's  ascension  promise.  Christ  promised  his 
disciples  that  he  would  not  leave  them  comfortless;  he  did  not 
promise  that  he  would  not  leave  them  sad  or  poor  or  lonely  or  af- 
flicted or  persecuted  or  sorrowful,  but  he  did  promise  that  he  would 
not  leave  them  comfortless.  He  seemed  to  say,  "Whatever  your 
lot,  however  hard  your  conditions,  however  difficult  your  work,  how- 
ever heavy  your  burdens,  however  determined  your  opposition,  you 
ehall  have  comfort  and  consolation  and  courage  and  cheer  and 
moral  strength  and  spiritual  fortitude  and  holy  hope  and  triumph- 
ant confidence,  for  I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless."  Precious 
promise ! 

Christ  fulfilled  his  ascension  promise  with  his  ascension  gift. 
His  plan  is  not  to  take  away  from  his  people  the  things  which  try 
them.  His  plan  is  not  to  reduce  our  work  or  to  make  lighter  our 
burdens  or  less  difficult  our  tasks.  His  plan  is  not  to  give  us  a 
new  dogma  or  a  new  organization  or  a  new  world  in  which  to 
live.  He  lets  the  world  stand,  but  he  sends  the  Comforter,  who 
is  the  Holy  Spirit.  This  is  Christ's  name  for  the  Third  Person 
of  the  Holy  Trinity ;  and,  so  great  and  glorious,  so  prominent  and 
permanent  and  divine  is  his  ministry,  that  he  has  preempted  that 
name;  he  is  not  a  Comforter;  he  is  the  Comforter. 

Christ  gives  us  his  estimate  of  the  value  of  the  ministry  and 
mission  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  He  says,  "It  is  expedient  for  you  that 
I  go  away ;  for  if  I  go  not  away  the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto 
you ;  but  if  I  go,  I  will  send  him  unto  you."  Those  words  must 
have  staggered  the  disciples.  Christ  tells  them  there  is  One  who 
can  do  better  for  them  than  he  has  done  or  can  do.  It  was  hard 
for  them  to  understand ;  it  is  hard  for  us  to  understand ;  but  Christ 
said  it,  and  it  must  be  true.  This  is  his  deliberate  conviction. 
Looking  into  the  faces  of  the  men  he  loved,  with  a  break  in  his 
voice  which  told  us  his  affection  for  them,  and  yet  with  a  light  in 
his  eye  which  said  that  that  affection  was  so  great  that  he  was  will- 
ing to  put  himself  aside,  Jesus  said,  "It  is  expedient  for  you  that 
I  go  away;  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come 
unto  you ;  but  if  I  go,  I  will  send  him  unto  you."  Could  there  be 
a  stronger  statement  of  the  value  of  the  mission  and  ministry  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  than  this  ? 

Jesus  seems  to  say  that  the  greatest  blessing  he  can  conceive 
of  for  his  people  is  not  for  them  to  have  him  with  them,  but  for 
them  to  have  the  Holy  Spirit  with  them.  How  could  that  be? 
Those  men  thought  that  if  only  they  might  have  Christ  always  with 


CHKISrS  ASCENSION  GIFT  7 

them,  all  would  be  well. .  If  they  could  only  hear  his  voice  and 
look  into  his  face  and  have  his  inspiring  leadership  and  his  hal- 
lowed fellowship,  they  could  stand  anything  and  do  anything.  There 
are  some  Christians  to-day  who  feel  that  way.  There  are  some  of 
us  who  look  forward  to  the  return,  in  his  bodily  presence,  of  our 
Lord  to  the  earth  as  the  consummation  of  Christian  hope.  There 
are  some  who  feel  there  is  very  little  the  Church  can  do  with  the 
resources  now  at  its  disposal;  that  the  best  it  can  hope  to  do  is 
to  testify  and  gather  out  of  the  nations  a  few;  but  that  any  great 
evangelization  of  the  world  is  impossible.  All  that  we  can  hope  for 
is  that  the  world  shall  grow  worse  and  worse,  deceiving  and  being 
deceived,  until  by  and  by  the  Lord  shall  return  in  his  bodily  pres- 
ence and  lead  the  sacramental  hosts  to  victory.  Hence  their  prayer 
is,  "0  Lord,  tarry  not,  but  come !"  But  Jesus  is  saying  that  there 
is  something  better  than  that ;  it  is  for  the  Church  to  have  the  lead- 
ership of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  so  much  better  is  it,  that  he  him- 
self is  going  away,  in  order  that  the  Spirit  may  come. 

Christ  measures  the  value  of  the  Holy  Spirit's  ministry  to  his 
people  by  the  greatest  blessing  that  the  Church  had  received;  and 
he  declares  that  it  is  greater  than  the  greatest  blessing.  It  was 
something  when  God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave  his  only  be- 
gotten Son  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not  perish  but 
have  everlasting  life.  That  seemed  to  exhaust  the  resources  of 
divine  grace.  It  sent  the  Second  Person  of  the  Trinity  into  the 
world,  and  provided  salvation;  but  Christ  is  saying  that  there  is 
something  greater ;  God's  greatest  gift  remains  to  be  shed  forth ;  it 
is  the  gift  of  the  Spirit. 

Let  us  try  to  measure  the  value  of  the  Spirit  by  the  blessings 
which  have  come  to  our  world  and  to  human  society  by  reason  of 
the  presence  of  Christ  among  men.  Nearly  all  of  our  blessings 
have  come  to  us  that  way.  We  have  grown  so  used  to  them  that 
we  are  disposed  to  take  them  as  a  matter  of  course,  but  they  are 
the  product  of  Christianity.  Human  society  would  be  barbaric 
to-day  but  for  the  fact  that  a  Babe  was  born  in  Bethlehem,  and 
the  Man  of  Galilee  walked  among  men.  A  man  who  himself  was 
skeptical  as  to  evangelical  Christianity  said,  "I  have  three  mother- 
less daughters.  I  would  rather  slay  them  with  my  own  hand  than 
leave  them  in  this  world  if  you  take  out  of  it  the  example  and 
the  teachings  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth." 

Among  the  Christmas  cards  which  came  last  Christmas  to 
my  table  was  one  from  a  publishing  firm,  entitled,  "The  Birthday 


8  CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

of  Hope."  It  is  the  story  of  a  minister's  dream.  He  represents 
himself  as  seated  in  his  study  on  Christmas  eve,  a  band  under  his 
-window  in  the  street  below  is  playing  the  old  Christmas  hymn,  "  Oh, 
come  all  ye  faithful,"  and  his  New  Testament  is  open  on  the  table 
before  him.  He  has  read  in  the  Gospel  of  the  "beloved  disciple,"  to 
that  line  where  it  says,  "If  I  had  not  come" — and  then  he  falls 
asleep  and  dreams  of  a  Christless  world,  of  a  world  into  which 
Christ  had  not  come.  The  first  thing  which  impressed  him  about 
this  world  was  that  it  was  a  world  without  Christmas.  On  Christ- 
mas eve  he  steps  from  his  home  into  the  street,  and  there  is  no 
Christmas  merriment  in  the  air;  there  are  no  greetings  of  good 
will,  but  with  curt  nod  and  hurried  greeting,  the  people  pass  one 
another,  busy  about  their  work.  He  enters  the  homes  of  the  people, 
and  finds  that  the  little  folks  have  hung  up  no  Christmas  stockings 
in  glad  anticipation  of  a  happy  to-morrow.  He  enters  the  homes 
of  the  poor,  and  finds  that  no  visitors  have  been  there  with  packages 
of  tea  and  baskets  of  provisions;  he  is  greeted  only  by  the  pale 
features  and  the  wan,  dull  faces  of  the  children  of  the  poor.  He 
goes  back  into  the  street  again  and  discovers  a  great  bare  spot  on 
the  top  of  the  hill  where  had  stood  their  splendid  cathedral  that 
looked  down  with  majesty  and  benediction  on  the  town.  There  was 
no  Christ  in  the  world,  and  so  there  was  no  Christian  church.  As 
he  passes  on,  he  discovers  that  the  sites  occupied  by  other  churches 
are  also  bare  and  barren  spots,  and  that  those  buildings,  such  as  the 
dispensary,  and  orphanage,  and  asylum,  and  hospital,  erected  as  the 
expression  of  Christ's  love  for  men  and  man's  love  for  Christ,  have 
disappeared.  He  looks  into  the  faces  of  the  men  and  women  he  meets 
and  discovers  there  a  look  of  care.  The  countenance  is  seamed  with 
sorrow,  and  every  one  seems  to  be  carrying  on  his  back  a  burden.  One 
man  who  passes  by,  bent  under  his  burden,  cries,  "Wretched  man 
that  I  am!  who  shall  deliver  me  out  of  the  body  of  this  death?" 
He  is  about  to  tell  of  the  cross,  when  he  remembers  that  there  is 
no  cross,  for  it  is  a  world  into  which  Christ  has  not  come.  Sick 
at  heart,  he  enters  his  study  again  to  discover  that  a  great  change 
has  taken  place  since  he  left.  Whole  rows  of  shelves  in  his  library 
have  been  emptied  of  their  books.  All  the  books  about  Christ  have 
disappeared.  He  opens  his  Bible  and  finds  it  ends  at  Malachi; 
there  is  no  New  Testament.  He  says,  "At  least  the  poets  are 
left,"  and  he  takes  down  one  after  another  of  his  favorite  poets  to 
find  great  blank  spaces.  Everything  inspired  by  the  teachings  and 
the  personality  of  Christ  has  disappeared.     He  turns  to  find  a 


CHRIST'S  ASCENSION"  GIFT  9| 

picture  that  he  loved,  and  that  hung  over  his  mantel,  had  disap- 
peared; it  was  the  picture  of  a  man  vehose  face  was  traced  with 
sorrow,  whose  feet  were  bruised  with  stones,  whose  garments  were- 
thom-tom  and  who  carried  in  his  arms  a  tired  lamb.  Often  when, 
as  an  under-shepherd,  he  had  grown  weary  and  discouraged  and 
heartsick  he  had  gone  to  this  picture  of  his  Master,  this  portrait 
of  the  Good  Shepherd,  and  had  gotten  fresh  inspiration  and 
strength  for  his  work — but  it  was  gone ;  and  as  he  looked  around  the 
room,  other  pictures  that  were  dear  to  him  had  also  disappeared. 
"With  the  tears  starting  from  his  eyes,  he  sinks  into  his  chair,  to 
be  aroused  by  a  messenger  who  tells  him  that  a  child  is  at  the 
door  asking  for  him,  and  he  goes  down  to  find  a  little  lass  who 
says,  ""Won't  you  come  with  me  to  see  father;  he  is  desperately  ill?" 
Hand  in  hand,  out  into  the  night,  they  fare  to  the  bedside  of  the 
dying  man.  The  sick  man  looks  up  into  his  face  and  says,  "I  am 
dying:  can't  you  help  me?"  And  the  minister  says,  "I  think  I 
can,"  and  puts  his  hand  into  his  pocket  for  his  New  Testament,  to 
discover  that  he  has  no  New  Testament.  It  is  a  world  into  which 
Christ  has  not  come.  The  man  dies  a  Christless  death  and  his  is 
a  Christless  funeral.  There  are  no  songs  of  triumphant  hope;  no 
great  words  of  the  resurrection.  The  only  service  is,  "Earth  to 
earth;  ashes  to  ashes;  dust  to  dust,"  and  as  the  clods  fall  on  the 
cofl5n-lid,  he  wakes — ^to  discover  that  this  pitiless,  cruel,  Christless 
world  is  all  a  dream,  and  the  band  a  little  farther  up  the  street  is 
still  playing  the  Christmas  hymn,  "Oh,  come  all  ye  faithful,  joy- 
fully triumphant."  It  was  only  a  dream,  but  the  dream  is  true,  if 
there  be  no  Christ.  Without  Christ,  society  goes  back  to  chaos,  and 
existence  becomes  intolerable. 

But,  oh  friends,  Christ  himself  is  telling  us  that  there  is  some- 
thing better  in  the  world  than  Christ's  presence.  He  seems  to  say, 
"Gather  together  all  the  blessings  that  I  have  brought  men,  all  the 
changes  in  society  and  government  and  home  and  school,  all  philan- 
thropies and  charities  and  kind  humanities,  all  merciful  deeds  and 
tender  loves  and  holy  hopes, — ^gather  them  all  together  and  compute 
their  values;  tax  the  mathematics  of  the  universe  to  cast  up  the 
sum  total;  beggar  the  values  of  time  and  eternity  to  express  the 
result,  and  when  you  have  gotten  it  all,  understand  that  there  is 
something  better,  something  higher  and  diviner  for  the  world  than 
to  have  me.  It  is  for  the  world  and  my  Church  to  have  my 
Spirit."  The  value  of  a  gift  measured  on  a  scale  like  that  be- 
wilders us. 


10         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

Jesus  seems  to  be  teaching  that  he  must  go  that  the  Spirit  may 
come.  He  seems  to  make  the  coming  of  the  Spirit  dependent  on 
his  going.  Why  ?  It  is  a  mystery  which  we  must  wait  for  eternity 
to  explain.  Has  the  eternal  world  claims  on  Christ?  Are  the 
affairs  of  that  realm  such  that  God  cannot  allow  the  surrender  to 
this  world  of  two  persons  of  the  Holy  Trinity  for  one  and  the  same 
dispensation  ?  We  do  not  know,  but  we  can  have  no  sort  of  doubt  as 
to  the  value  of  Christ's  ascension  gift  to  the  Church.  With  an 
estimate  that  reaches  up  to  the  highest  heavens,  Jesus  Christ  pro- 
claims to  his  people  the  value  of  his  ascension  gift. 

The  promise  has  been  fulfilled.  From  the  slopes  of  Olivet,  on 
clouds  of  glory,  Christ  ascended,  and  forty  days  later,  to  his  dis- 
ciples tarrying  in  the  upper  chamber,  the  Comforter  came  and 
Christ's  followers  were  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

How  does  the  Holy  Spirit  fulfil  his  mission?  What  does  he 
do  for  us  that  makes  his  coming  the  crowning  climax  and  glory  of 
Christ's  career? 

He  applies  Christ.  He  makes  victorious  the  principles  for 
which  Christ  laid  down  his  life.  He  establishes  the  kingdom.  The 
world  is  living  in  the  dispensation  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  We  are 
living  in  the  dispensation  in  which  the  principles  for  which  Christ 
laid  down  his  life  are  becoming  victorious.  We  are  living  in  the 
dispensation  of  the  extension  and  establishment  of  the  kingdom, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  is  the  assurance  of  victory. 

He  reveals  Christ.  It  is  said  of  him  that  he  "shall  not  speak 
of  himself"  or  "from  himself."  Jesus  says,  "He  shall  testify  of 
me."  The  business  of  a  stereopticon  lamp  is  not  to  reveal  itself,  but 
to  throw  on  the  canvas  the  radiant,  luminous  pictures;  and  the 
mission  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  something  like  that.  It  is  to  throw 
on  the  canvas  of  humanity  a  great,  radiant,  luminous,  rapturous, 
ravishing  picture  of  Christ;  and  when  men  see  that  picture,  all 
the  rest  is  easy.  "  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will  draw 
all  men  unto  myself." 

The  Holy  Spirit  convinces  the  world.  He  convinces  the  world 
of  sin — ^not  of  the  sin  of  violating  the  law;  anybody  can  convince 
the  world  of  that  kind  of  sin ;  conscience  convinces  us  of  that  kind 
of  sin;  but  the  Holy  Spirit  convinces  the  world  of  the  sin  of  un- 
belief, of  the  sin  of  not  believing  on  Jesus  Christ;  and  only  the 
Holy  Spirit  can  convince  the  world  of  that  kind  of  sin.  Then  he 
convinces  the  world  of  righteousness — not  of  the  righteousness  of 
an  upright  life;  not  of  the  righteousness  that  comes  from  obeying 


CHEIST'S  ASCENSION  GIFT  11 

ihe  law;  anybody  can  convince  men  of  the  beauty  of  that  kind  of 
righteousness  and  of  its  worth;  but  the  Holy  Spirit  convinces  the 
world  of  the  righteousness  of  Christ,  of  the  value  of  imputed  right- 
eousness, of  the  value  of  that  righteousness  which  was  wrought  out 
on  the  cross,  and  whose  glorious  certificate  is  Christ's  ascension  to 
his  Father.  And  then,  the  Holy  Spirit  convinces  the  world  of 
judgment,  of  condemnation,  not  of  the  condemnation  of  the  man 
who  does  wrong ;  that  sort  of  condemnation  is  easy ;  but  of  the  con- 
demnation of  evil,  of  the  condemnation  of  the  prince  of  this  world. 
The  Holy  Spirit  shows  us  the  prince  of  this  world  dethroned,  in 
chains,  dragged  from  his  throne  and  discrowned.  He  shows  us 
-enthroned  in  his  stead  the  glorious  Christ,  the  Prince  of  Peace. 
Having  revealed  Christ  and  having  convicted  the  world,  the  Holy 
Spirit  creates  the  Church  by  the  act  of  regeneration,  in  which  men 
are  brought  into  the  family  of  God,  and  by  the  work  of  sanctifi- 
<5ation,  through  which  men  are  developed  into  the  likeness  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

Thus  the  Holy  Spirit  fulfils  his  mission  by  revealing  Christ, 
by  convicting  the  world,  and  by  creating  the  Church.  He  takes 
the  name  of  Jesus  and  lifts  it  higher  than  all  other  names.  When 
w^e  look  at  him  through  our  natural  eyes  and  with  our  natural 
hearts,  there  is  no  beauty  in  him  that  we  should  desire  him,  but 
when  the  Holy  Spirit  reveals  Christ,  he  becomes  to  us  the  ehiefest 
.among  ten  thousand,  and  the  One  altogether  lovely. 

Now,  dear  friends,  this  is  our  Leader.  This  Holy  Spirit, 
Christ's  ascension  gift,  leads  the  way  in  the  conquest  of  this  world, 
-and  with  such  a  Leader,  shall  we  fall  down  in  discouragement? 
Shall  we  throw  up  our  hands  in  helplessness,  and  say  that  under 
the  present  conditions,  with  the  resources  now  at  our  disposal,  it  is 
impossible?  Nay,  nay.  God  himself  has  exhausted  all  the  re- 
sources at  the  disposal  of  the  Deity  in  order  to  equip  the  Church 
for  this  dispensation ;  and  for  us  to  doubt  or  to  draw  back  because 
of  a  peculiar  interpretation  of  an  unfulfilled  prophecy,  is  for  us 
not  to  glorify  Christ.    Is  it  not,  rather,  treason  to  Christ? 

But  this  is  not  all.  The  Holy  Spirit  underwrites  the  mission 
in  whose  behalf  we  have  gathered  here.  He  guarantees  the  success 
of  the  great  missionary  enterpfise,  and  that  is  something.  But  he 
goes  further.  There  come  times  when  the  disciples  are  lonely  and 
discouraged  and  maybe  disheartened.  What  then?  Oh,  then  it  is 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  wins  the  right  to  his  name,  and  comforts  us. 

He  comforts  us  chiefly  with  two  blessings.     One  of  these  is 


12         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

knowledge.  This  is  the  promise:  "He  shall  guide  you  into  all  the 
truth."  He  shall  take  of  the  things  of  Christ  and  show  them  unto 
you.  He  gives  us  knowledge;  not  the  kind  of  knowledge  that  comes 
from  scientific  explanations.  The  Church  does  not  need  that  kind 
of  knowledge.  It  may  welcome  it,  hut  that  kind  of  knowledge  does 
not  equip  the  Church  to  establish  the  kingdom  of  Christ  in  the 
world.  He  gives  ns  a  higher  kind  of  knowledge;  he  gives  ns  an. 
experimental  knowledge,  as  a  result  of  which  there  is  horn  within 
us  a  great  conviction.  And  is  it  not  conviction  that  we  need  ?  This 
Church  of  Christ  is  never  going  to  conquer  the  world  by  com- 
promise. There  is  needed  for  this  holy  war  men  and  women  who 
have  convictions  so  strong  that  they  are  willing  to  lay  down  their 
lives  for  the  sake  of  what  they  believe  to  be  the  truth. 

We  have  grown  too  broad,  it  seems  to  me.  We  are  becoming  so 
tolerant  nowadays,  that  we  sometimes  cease  to  be  Protestant.  We 
are  sometimes  cherishing  a  kind  of  catholicity  which  is  nothing  but 
an  abject  surrender  of  principle ;  a  wholesale  reduction  of  all  truth, 
to  wood-pulp.  There  are  some  people  so  broad  they  have  no  depth. 
A  minister  was  making  an  address  last  week  at  a  Church  gather- 
ing in  New  York  City,  and  he  kept  getting  broader  and  broader, 
until  he  took  the  Christian  Scientists  into  the  Christian  Church, 
and  the  Hebrews,  and  the  Mohammedans,  and  until  finally, 
as  my  friend  expressed  it,  he  got  so  broad  that  he  evaporated  al- 
together. There  is  a  breadth  of  that  kind.  It  is  not  needed.  The 
kind  of  men  and  women  that  are  needed  to-day  are  men  and  women 
of  positive  convictions ;  men  of  opinions,  not  a  race  of  invertebrates. 
Some  people,  if  you  ask  them  about  the  weather  must  consult  the 
weather  bureau;  if  you  ask  them  about  politics  they  will  tell  you 
what  somebody  said ;  and  if  you  ask  them  about  religion,  they  will 
hand  you  out  a  sort  of  theological  bran  mash  made  up  of  stale 
shorts  mixed  with  rosewater  to  a  mush. 

The  Rev.  R.  J.  Campbell  is  saying  that  he  would  like  to  found 
a  new  sect  around  a  denial  of  the  Deity  of  Christ.  Think  of  it  f 
Nature  abhors  a  vacuum;  grace  certainly  will  not  glorify  it.  The 
idea  of  founding  a  Church  around  a  denial  of  the  crown  rights  of 
Christ!  Was  it  for  the  organization  of  such  a  body  as  that  that 
Jesus  Christ  went  into  the  highest  heaven  to  shed  forth  upon  his 
people  his  ascension  gift.  Oh,  for  a  race  of  intellectual  and  spiritual 
giants !  Let  us  get  up  from  among  the  sand-dunes,  where  the  Lil- 
liputians dwell,  who  imagine  that  every  dirt  heap  is  a  mountain 
range.    Let  us  get  up  to  the  real  mountain  peaks,  rock-ribbed  and 


CHEIST'S  ASCENSION"  GIFT  13 

enduring,  where  men  live.  Let  ns  have  some  of  the  moral  and 
spiritual  brawn  of  a  St.  Paul,  who,  without  any  sort  of  conditions 
said,  "I  know  him  whom  I  have  believed."  He  said  it  by  the 
might  of  the  Spirit.  Christianity  is  absolutely  intolerant  of  every 
other  religion.  "Neither  is  there  any  other  name  under  heaven, 
that  is  given  among  men,  wherein  we  must  be  saved." 

The  other  blessing  which  the  Holy  Spirit  bestows  upon  Christ's 
people  is  strength.  This  is  the  promise.  "Ye  shall  receive  power, 
when  the  Holy  Spirit  is  come  upon  you."  The  trouble  with  us 
is,  that  our  plant  is  too  big  for  our  power,  or  rather  our  power  is 
too  small  for  our  plant.  We  do  not  want  a  smaller  program;  we 
do  not  want  to  reduce  our  work;  we  do  not  want  to  have  our  Lord 
give  us  less  to  do,  but  we  do  want  more  power,  and  he  gives  it  to 
us  through  the  Holy  Spirit.  He  enables  us  to  double  and  to  treble 
and  to  quadruple  ourselves,  to  multiply  ourselves  over  and  over 
again.  Is  not  this  the  great  need  of  the  Church  to-day?  Do  not 
imagine,  dear  friends,  that  it  is  difficult  for  God  to  do  it,  if  only 
we  are  willing  for  him  to  do  it.  Out  yonder  in  the  railroad  yard 
is  one  of  those  wonderful  machines,  the  Niles  Electric  Crane.  A 
truck  is  put  beneath  a  transverse  beam,  from  which  is  suspended 
a  chain,  and  the  truck  is  run  out  on  which  there  is  twenty  tons  of 
burden,  twenty-five  tons  it  may  be,  and  that  dead  chain  is  hooked 
into  the  dead  weight.  Then  the  motors,  the  electric  motors,  are 
thrown  into  the  chain,  and  it  winds  up  and  lifts  that  burden  as 
easily  as  I  would  a  book  and  deposits  it  where  it  is  wanted.  If  it  be 
possible  for  us  to  reach  out  into  the  world  around  us  and  lay  hold 
of  that  invisible  and  mysterious  force  which  we  call  electricity,  and 
throw  it  into  a  dead  chain  until  it  lifts  like  that,  pray  tell  me,  shall 
we  deem  it  impossible  for  the  Almighty  God  to  lay  hold  of  this 
most  responsive  thing  in  all  his  universe,  a  heart  that  trusts  him, 
and  throw  himself  and  his  mighty  power  into  it,  until  it  shall  be 
equipped  to  do  his  work  ? 

No,  no.  Christ  made  no  mistake  when  he  gave  to  his  Church, 
as  the  highest  proof  of  his  love — shall  I  say  it  ? — not  the  cross,  not 
his  death.  We  are  disposed  to  think  of  Christ's  death  as  the  highest 
proof  of  his  love,  but  is  there  not  a  higher  one?  The  highest 
proof  of  his  love  was  when  he  loved  us  enough  to  go  away  from  us, 
to  separate  himself  from  his  people,  whom  he  loved  enough  to  die 
for  them,  in  order  that  they  might  have  his  ascension  gift. 

How  do  we  treat  the  Spirit?  Let  us  lay  alongside  of  Christ's 
estimate  of  the  value  of  the  mission  and  ministry  of  the  Holy  Spirit 


14         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

-our  treatment  of  the  Spirit,  our  skepticism  about  the  Spirit,  our 
indifference  toward  the  Spirit,  our  lack  of  reliance  upon  the  Spirit, 
and  sometimes  our  attitude  toward  the  Spirit  as  if  he  lacked  per- 
sonality, and  were  merely  a  holy  atmosphere.  The  result  is  we  are 
uncomforted;  we  lack  conviction,  and  we  lack  power.  The  result 
is  we  do  not  have  courage  and  cheer  and  moral  strength  and  spiritual 
fortitude  and  holy  hope  and  triumphant  confidence. 

Dear  brothers  and  sisters,  receive  the  Comforter.  Do  not  im- 
agine that  God  must  be  persuaded.  Do  not  think  that  we  must  in- 
dulge in  a  long  season  of  prayer  to  bring  him  around  to  giving  his 
■consent  to  bestow  upon  us  Christ's  ascension  gift.  For  prayer,  aa 
some  one  has  said,  is  not  so  much  overcoming  God's  reluctance,  as 
it  is  laying  hold  of  his  willingness.  And  it  is  preeminently  that 
with  reference  to  his  ascension  gift.  Christ  has  made  the  prayer. 
Christ  said,  "I  will  pray  the  Father,"  and  he  has  kept  his  word. 
Christ  has  offered  the  prayer,  and  the  prayer  has  been  answered, 
and  the  Holy  Spirit  has  been  shed  forth.  If  one  wants  fresh  air, 
it  is  not  necessary  for  him  to  manufacture  an  atmosphere;  it  is  only 
necessary  for  him  to  throw  open  the  window  and  breathe  in  the  air. 
God  is  as  generous  to  the  soul  as  he  is  to  the  lungs. 

Nevertheless,  if  we  are  to  be  possessed  of  the  Comforter,  we 
must  comply  with  the  conditions  that  will  enable  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
live  with  us.  We  must  not  live  in  known  sin.  Sin  grieves  the 
spirit,  and  this  is  the  awful  thing  about  sin;  not  the  act  of  trans- 
gression, not  the  fact  that  the  law  has  been  violated,  but  the  awful 
fact  that  sin  makes  it  impossible  for  Christ  to  bestow  upon  us  his 
ascension  gift.  It  is  not  only  treason  against  our  souls,  but  it  is 
"treason  against  Christ. 

Then,  in  addition  to  living  free  from  known  sin,  there  must 
be  surrender.  If  we  are  to  have  the  Comforter,  our  wills  must  lie 
crushed  and  broken  at  Christ's  feet ;  not  because  he  has  crushed  us, 
not  because  he  has  taken  us  by  the  throat  and  forced  us,  but  because, 
like  Jacob  at  the  brook,  we  have  ceased  to  contend  and  have  begun 
to  cling.  God  took  Abraham  up  on  the  mount,  not  that  he  might 
kill  his  boy,  but  that  Abraham  himself  might  kill  his  own  self-will. 
The  greatest  hour  in  the  experience  of  poor  old  Job  was  when  he 
looked  across  the  barren  desert  stretch  of  his  own  ruined  life  and 
said,  "Though  he  slay  me,  yet  will  I  trust  in  him."  And  the  most 
royal  hour,  in  the  experience  of  King  David  was  when  he  got  up 
from  beside  the  dead  body  of  his  babe,  and  washed  and  anointed 
himself,  and  went  into  the  house  of  the  Lord  and  worshiped.    And 


CHEIST'S  ASCENSION  GIFT  15 

Christ's  holiest  hour,  I  think,  was  there  in  the  garden,  when  he 
made  his  great  surrender,  and  his  heart  was  caught  up  into  the  very 
heart  of  God  his  Father,  and  he  said,  "Not  my  will,  hut  thine,  be 
done."  It  is  such  a  surrender  as  this  that  God  asks  of  us,  and 
that  we  must  give  him,  if  we  are  to  have  Christ's  ascension  gift. 

We  are  gathered  here,  dear  friends,  in  this  great  missionary 
Convention,  and  our  hearts  are  beating  with  the  throb  of  a  common 
enthusiasm.  We  have  met  together  out  of  love  for  our  Lord,  and 
we  are  peering  into  the  future  with  a  longing  to  serve  him.  Our 
great  enterprise  is  nothing  short  of  the  evangelization  of  this  world. 
Does  it  seem  a  great  undertaking?  It  is.  Does  it  seem  an  im- 
possible enterprise?    It  is  not,  if  we  have  the  Spirit. 

Sometimes  in  our  own  personal  experiences  we  grow  disheart- 
ened and  discouraged ;  we  are  not  comforted ;  and  we  turn  to  little 
human  makeshifts,  to  quack  remedies  and  recipes  for  cheer  and  cour- 
age and  strength,  and  all  the  while  there  is  at  our  side  the  One  whom 
Christ  went  into  the  highest  heavens  to  send  to  us.  He  is  saying, 
"Let  me  comfort  you;  let  me  strengthen  you;  let  me  equip  you." 
Dear  friends,  let  him.  Let  him  comfort  you.  He  has  come.  Does 
it  seem  to  you  that  Christ  has  sometimes  failed  to  fulfil  his  promise, 
and  do  you  lack  what  it  seems  you  should  have  through  the  indwell- 
ing of  this  Spirit,  and  are  you  gazing  off  into  the  distant  heavens 
as  though  Christ  had  not  kept  his  word?  He  has.  The  Com- 
forter has  come.    He  is  here.    He  is  waiting  for  our  surrender. 

Last  summer,  on  a  train  on  the  Santa  Fe  Eailroad,  I  passed 
through  the  San  Bernardino  country,  where,  a  few  weeks  ago,  gold 
was  discovered  yielding  $120  to  the  ton  of  ore,  and  into  that  coun- 
try men  have  been  pouring  by  hundreds  and  by  thousands.  But, 
as  I  looked  out  of  the  window  of  the  railroad  train,  across  the  brown 
and  barren  stretch  of  desert  sand,  devoid  of  any  sign  of  life,  I  saw 
naught  but  the  glare  of  the  blistering  sun  on  the  hot  sands  and 
dry  rocks.  Yet  there,  within  sight  of  me,  just  three  miles  from 
the  railroad  track,  was  one  of  the  richest  gold  fields  in  the  country. 

"It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away,  for  if  I  go  not  away, 
the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you,  but  if  I  depart  I  will  send 
him  unto  you,"  There  is  the  promise  of  a  treasure  richer  than  all 
the  gold  of  the  Klondike,  than  all  the  diamonds  of  the  Transvaal, 
than  all  the  money  in  all  the  mints  and  treasuries  of  all  the  nations 
of  the  world.  And  yet  our  eyes  are  holden  and  we  look  out  upon 
life  as  upon  a  bare  and  barren  stretch  of  desert  sand,  and  all  the 
while  there  is  with  us  One  who  can  change  the  desert  into  a  garden 


16         CHUECH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

and  who  can  transform  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  into  the  king- 
dom of  our  Lord. 

0,  for  eyes !  for  the  vision !  for  the  open  vision !  The  Com- 
forter has  come.  He  can  make  yon  happy,  he  can  comfort  you,  he 
can  give  you  the  victory.  Dear  brother,  dear  sister,  let  him — ^let 
him  comfort  you  I 


EDUCATIONAL  MOVEMENTS  IN  NOETH  AMERICA  AND 
OTHER  COUNTRIES 

YouiTO  People's  Missionabt  Movement  of  the  United  States  and  Canada 
United  Confeeence  on  Missionabt  Education  in  the  United  Kingdom 
CJommittee  of  General  Council  of  Missionaries  in  Kobea 
United  Confeeence  on  Work  Among  Young  People  in  Iin)iA 
Committee  fob  Work  Among  the  Young  in  China 


p, ..  j;^Mts  J'^fU--^ — j^ Mr.KennethMaclennani 


EEPOET    OF    THE    BOARD    OF    MAIN'AGEES 

OP  THE 

YOUN'G  PEOPLE'S  MISSIONAEY  MOVEMENT 
OF    THE    UNITED    STATES    AND    CANADA 

Me.  C.  C.  Michener,  General  Secretary 

The  results  which  have  followed  the  work  of  the  various  mis- 
sionary organizations  of  the  Protestant  Churches  of  the  United 
States  and  Canada  give  abundant  evidence  of  administrative  effi- 
ciency. Statesmanship  in  the  work  of  the  kingdom  of  God  is^ 
nowhere  more  evident  than  in  the  far-sighted  plans  which  are  being 
prosecuted  by  both  the  Home  and  Foreign  Mission  Boards.  The 
men  in  these  organizations  have  been  compelled  to  give  much  time 
and  thought  to  methods  of  interesting  more  deeply  the  members  of 
the  home  Churches,  especially  the  young. 

History 

The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Eeformed  Church  in 
America,  in  1893,  gave  special  emphasis  to  young  people's  work. 
One  of  the  secretaries  of  that  board,  the  Eev.  A.  DeWitt  Mason, 
gave  part  of  his  time  to  the  development  of  this  interest.  In  1890, 
the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  inaugurated  work  similar 
to  that  of  the  Dutch  Eeformed  Board,  Miss  Ella  D.  MacLaurin 
was  one  of  the  first  workers  in  this  department.  This  same  idea 
was  put  in  operation  in  1893,  by  calling  the  Eev.  Thornton  B. 
Penfield  to  the  Board  of  Home  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  United  States  of  America.  The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
of  this  same  denomination,  in  1894,  secured  the  services  of  Mr.  W. 
Henry  Grant  for  the  promotion  of  the  same  type  of  work.  In  1895, 
the  Canadian  Methodist  Church,  under  the  leadership  of  Dt.  F.  C. 
Stephenson,  organized  the  Young  People's  Forward  Movement,  and 
developed  the  Student  Missionary  Campaign  in  that  denomination. 

19 


20         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

In  1900,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  organized  a  distinctive 
department  for  young  people's  work  with  Mr.  S.  Earl  Taylor  as 
its  secretary. 

The  success  which  followed  the  activity  of  these  boards  led  to 
much  discussion  among  the  other  missionary  organizations.  The 
representatives  of  the  boards  who  were  doing  this  work  began  to 
feel  the  need  of  an  interchange  of  ideas.  Under  these  conditions 
it  was  natural  that  the  representatives  of  the  interested  missionary 
bodies  should  confer.  Their  first  meeting  was  held  in  the  Dutch 
Reformed  Church  Building  in  New  York  City,  in  September,  1901. 
This  resulted  in  calling  a  general  conference  of  mission  board 
representatives,  which  was  held  in  December  of  that  year  in  the 
Presbyterian  Building  in  New  York  City.  After  studying  the 
general  situation  for  two  days,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  look 
further  into  the  conditions,  and  report.  This  committee  had  its 
meeting  at  the  time  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Convention  in  To- 
ronto in  February,  1903.  It  was  there  decided  to  hold  a  conference 
of  missionary  leaders  at  Silver  Bay  on  Lake  George  the  following 
summer,  where  the  first  formal  organization  of  the  Young  People's 
Missionary  Movement  was  effected  on  July  18,  1902.  The  oflBce  of 
the  Movement  was  first  opened  in  New  York  City  in  January,  1903. 

It  is  impossible  in  connection  with  Movements  of  this  char- 
acter to  trace  all  of  the  human  influences  that  have  been  exerted 
in  bringing  them  into  existence.  Second  to  the  influences  which 
came  directly  from  the  representatives  of  the  mission  boards  would 
unquestionably  be  the  influence  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Move- 
ment for  Foreign  Missions.  Volunteers  had  become  scattered  very 
generally  throughout  the  churches  of  the  various  denominations,  and 
their  untiring  and  unquenchable  missionary  zeal  was  powerfully 
affecting  the  interest  in  the  whole  missionary  question.  Pastors 
who  knew  the  conditions,  editors  of  religious  papers,  presidents 
and  professors  of  colleges,  and  godly  men  and  women  here  and  there 
who  were  not  officially  connected  with  the  Church's  activities,  con- 
tributed their  part  to  the  crystallization  of  thought  which  led  to 
its  organization.  Like  all  of  the  far-reaching  enterprises  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  this  Movement  came  into  existence  after  years 
of  united  efforts  and  importunate  prayers  of  a  vast  multitude  of 
Christ's  own. 

Incorporation 

As  is  usually  the  case  with  new  Movements,  its  plan  of  manage- 
ment has  passed  through  several  different  forms.    In  April  of  1907, 


EEPORT  OF  BOARD   OF  MANAGERS  21 

it  was  incorporated  by  a  special  charter  granted  by  the  New  York 
legislature  under  the  name  of  The  Young  People's  Missionaet 
Movement  op  the  United  States  and  Canada.  The  provisions 
of  its  articles  require  that  a  majority  of  the  Board  of  Managers 
shall  always  be  officially  connected  with  the  home  and  foreign  mis- 
sion boards  of  the  United  States  and  Canada.  This  means  that  the 
organization  must  always  be  in  the  control  of  representatives  of  the 
mission  boards  which  it  was  organized  to  serve. 

It  should  be  noted  that  this  organization  is  international.  The 
work  in  North  America  is  under  the  direction  of  the  International 
Board  of  Managers.  However,  in  prosecuting  the  work  in  Canada, 
the  seven  Canadian  members  of  the  board  form  the  Canadian  Ad- 
visory Council.  They  execute  the  instructions  of  the  board  in  the 
Canadian  work,  and  under  the  direction  of  the  board  supervise 
what  is  undertaken  in  the  Dominion. 

Organization  of  the  Board  of  Managers 

The  work  of  the  Board  of  Managers  is  distributed  among  sub- 
committees which  work  under  the  general  supervision  of  the  board. 

Field  Department 

This  department  organizes  and  conducts  the  summer  confer- 
ences of  the  Movement,  except  those  on  the  Sunday  School  and  Mis- 
sions. It  cooperates  in  the  organization  of  the  Institutes  held  in 
the  various  cities.  It  inaugurates  plans  for  the  better  training  of 
persons  for  mission  study  leadership.  All  persons  are  trained  for 
the  mission  boards,  to  promote  their  plans  of  mission  study. 

Editorial  Department 

This  department  supervises  the  editing  of  the  text-books,  helps 
for  leaders,  material  for  the  religious  press,  the  missionary  mag- 
azines, the  secular  magazines,  the  general  secular  press,  and  all  other 
printed  matter  published  by  the  Movement. 

Sunday  School  Department 

This  department  acquaints  the  Sunday-school  organizations 
and  leaders  of  the  desires  of  the  mission  boards  for  missionary  in- 
struction in  the  Sunday-school.  It  also  deals  with  editors,  lesson 
writers,  publishers,  and  other  leaders,  in  order  that  the  work  of 


22         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

missions  may  have  its  proper  place  in  Sunday-school  publications. 
It  conducts  each  year  one  summer  conference  on  the  Sunday  School 
and  Missions,  assists  in  Institutes  on  this  same  subject,  and  helps 
in  the  various  Sunday-school  summer  schools  and  conventions. 

Publication  and  Office  Department 

This  department  supervises  the  manufacturing  of  all  the  books 
and  other  printed  material  which  the  Movement  supplies  to  the 
mission  boards.  It  is  also  responsible  for  collecting,  manufacturing, 
and  distributing  the  large  amount  of  pictorial  material  which  has 
been  secured  at  great  expense  for  the  use  of  the  boards.  This  de- 
partment also  cares  for  the  general  organization  of  the  office  and  the 
work  which  is  carried  on  in  it. 

Systematic  Giving  Department 

Eealizing  that  the  interest  aroused  by  mission  study  and  other 
methods  of  missionary  education  which  are  being  carried  on  should 
have,  as  one  means  of  expression,  larger  missionary  giving,  a  depart- 
ment for  the  promotion  of  proportionate  and  systematic  giving  has 
been  organized.  There  is  the  same  need  for  education  on  this  sub- 
ject that  there  is  on  the  question  of  missions.  The  secretary  for 
this  department  will  assemble  the  literature  which  has  been  pub- 
lished on  the  subject;  he  will  place  at  the  disposal  of  the  mission 
boards  of  the  United  States  and  Canada  the  best  material  which 
can  be  secured,  just  as  is  now  being  done  in  mission  study.  The 
Movement  is  looking  for  the  money  and  the  man  to  pioneer  this 
particular  work  for  the  boards.  This  advance  will  be  as  far-reaching 
as  anything  attempted  up  to  the  present,  and  will  result  in  increas- 
ing the  obligation  on  the  Church  to  give  especially  to  the  work  of 
both  the  home  and  foreign  mission  boards. 

The  Fundamental  Principle  of  the  Movement 

It  is,  perhaps,  needless  to  say  that  from  time  to  time  pressure 
is  brought  to  bear  upon  the  Movement  to  enter  lines  of  activity 
which,  in  themselves,  are  very  commendable,  but  which  would  not 
contribute  primarily  to  the  work  and  needs  of  the  mission  boards. 
In  the  discussion  of  plans  which  the  Board  of  Managers  enter  into, 
one  fundamental  principle  is  always  kept  in  mind,  namely,  that  this 
Movement  exists  solely  to  assist  the  mission  boards  in  their  work 


EEPORT  OF  BOAED   OF  MANAGERS  23 

of  missionary  education.  It  does  not  follow  from  this  that  the 
different  boards  are  carrying  on  their  work  in  ways  which  are 
exactly  alike.  It  therefore  becomes  necessary  for  the  Movement 
to  adapt  its  plans  to  the  wishes  of  any  given  board.  With  this  prin- 
ciple continually  in  mind,  it  is  not  difficult  to  decide  policies  which 
the  Movement  shall  pursue. 

One  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  Young  People's  Missionary 
Movement  is,  that,  while  it  is  interdenominational  in  organization 
and  management,  everything  which  it  has  or  does  is  used  denomi- 
nationally. Having  no  membership  nor  local  constituency  nor  con- 
tact with  organizations  in  local  churches,  it  stands  in  the  strategic 
position  of  administering  to  the  needs  of  all.  It  thus  unites  for 
common  purposes  the  leaders  of  all  the  missionary  organizations 
on  the  Continent.  By  this  method  of  administration  it  is  producing 
for  these  mission  boards  all  material  at  an  expense  very  little  above 
what  it  would  cost  one  board  to  carry  on  such  far-reaching  plans 
for  itself.  It  secures  the  experts  on  missionary  problems  from  each 
of  the  denominations,  and  through  them  makes  available  to  every 
denomination  the  best  things  missionary.  It  is  therefore  auxiliary 
to  all  missionary  activity,  but  takes  the  place  of  no  other  organiza- 
tion now  in  existence. 

The  Field  of  the  Movement 

The  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement  therefore  serves 
the  mission  boards  in  their  work  among  the  organizations  in  the 
Church  in  which  the  boards  have  deemed  it  wise  to  carry  on  a 
campaign  of  missionary  education.  At  the  beginning,  the  work 
was  almost  entirely  with  the  persons  connected  with  the  different 
young  people's  organizations.  Later,  the  mission  boards  felt  that 
the  Sunday-school  was  a  field  for  missionary  instruction  and  the 
activities  were  enlarged  to  include  it.  At  the  present  time,  some 
mission  boards  are  requesting  material  for  use  in  the  different  men's 
church  clubs.  Thus  the  work  required  of  the  Movement  increases 
as  the  mission  boards  broaden  their  fields  of  missionary  instruction. 
The  Movement  has  no  specific  field  or  constituency  of  its  own 
outside  of  the  boards.  It  must  simply  cooperate  with  the  mission 
boards  in  the  different  departments  of  the  Church  in  which  they 
may  ask  for  assistance. 


24         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 
Growth  op  Mission  Study 

When  the  Movement  first  began  the  publication  of  mission 
study  text-books  for  the  boards,  there  was  but  little  mission  study 
in  the  Churches  of  North  America.  There  has  been,  however,  a 
very  steady  increase.  This  mission  study  idea  has  taken  such  firm 
hold  of  the  boards,  and  has  met  with  such  universal  approval  and 
response  on  the  part  of  people  in  the  local  churches,  that  the  increase 
from  year  to  year  has  been  almost  phenomenal.  During  the  first 
year  of  the  Movement's  work,  about  17,000  persons  were  enrolled 
in  mission  study ;  the  second  year,  approximately  23,000 ;  the  third 
year,  about  50,000;  the  fourth  year,  a  little  over  61,000;  last  year, 
nearly  100,000 ;  and,  based  upon  the  enrolment  to  the  first  of  Jan- 
uary, 1908,  it  is  safe  to  say  that,  during  this  mission  study  year, 
there  will  be  175,000  persons  enrolled  in  mission  study  classes  in 
the  churches.  In  view  of  the  methods  employed  by  the  mission 
boards,  there  is  no  reason  why  this  proportion  of  increase  should 
not  continue  for  many  years. 

CouESEs  OF  Study 

It  is  the  policy  of  the  Movement  to  publish  each  year  at  least 
one  new  book  for  the  foreign  mission  boards,  and  also  one  for  the 
home  mission  boards.  For  1908-9  there  will  be  two  books  published 
for  the  foreign  boards:  one  on  the  Mohammedan  World,  by  Dr. 
Samuel  M.  Zwemer;  and  the  other  on  the  Foreign  Missionary  En- 
terprise, by  Dr.  Arthur  J.  Brown.  The  Editorial  Committee  is  giv- 
ing much  careful  thought  to  the  needs  of  the  home  church,  as  it 
considers  the  subjects  relating  to  the  foreign  field  which  should  be 
treated.  Some  of  the  courses  for  the  foreign  mission  boards  that 
are  being  considered  for  future  years  are:  "South  America," 
"Korea,"  "The  Islands  of  the  Sea,"  "Russia,"  "Social  Conditions 
in  Non-Christian  Lands,"  "The  Buddhist  World." 

The  home  mission  study  text-book  for  the  year  1908-9  will  be 
on  The  Frontier.  It  is  being  written  by  Dr.  Everett  T.  Tom- 
linson.  Other  courses  under  consideration  for  the  home  boards  are : 
"The  Negro  Problem,"  "What  Home  Missions  Have  Done  and 
Can  Do  for  Our  Country,"  "The  Canadian  Northwest,"  "Mexico," 
"Our  Island  Possessions,"  "The  Country  Church,"  "The  Moun- 
taineers," "Orientals  in  the  United  States,"  "Industrial  Problems," 
"A  Study  of  Immigrants  in  Their  Homes  in  Europe,"  "Educational 
Work  on  the  Frontier,"  "Opportunities  for  Service,"  presenting 


EEPORT  OF  BOAED   OF  MANAGERS  25 

such  fields  of  usefulness  as  the  Ministry,  Mission  School  Teaching, 
Work  among  Negroes,  Mountaineers,  and  Immigrants,  and  Dea- 
coness and  Settlement  Work. 

A  series  of  biographical  sketches  of  great  home  and  foreign 
missionaries  is  being  written  by  Mr.  Robert  E.  Speer.  A  series  of 
biographical  courses  on  the  lives  of  prominent  native  Christians  has 
also  been  suggested. 

There  is  need  for  some  books  which  treat  the  missionary  prob- 
lem in  a  general  way,  such  as  "The  Bible  a  Missionary  Book,"  and 
"The  Progress  of  the  Christian  Church  in  the  World."  A  com- 
plete list  of  books  for  graded  missionary  instruction  in  the  Sunday- 
school  must  also  be  produced. 

Economy  in  Pkoduction  of  Text-books 

The  same  principles  of  federation  and  cooperation,  that  have 
been  so  successfully  utilized  in  the  commercial  world,  are  being 
applied  to  the  production  of  mission  study  text-books,  with  great 
economy  to  the  Church  at  large.  If  this  plan  were  not  in  operation 
it  would  be  necessary  for  each  board,  contemplating  mission  study, 
to  create  the  entire  machinery  necessary  for  producing  this  liter- 
ature. It  would  mean  that  each  would  have  to  secure  an  author  and 
have  at  least  one  editor  who  would  give  part  of  his  time  to  editing 
the  books  and  the  supplementary  literature,  which  is  necessary,  if 
they  are  to  be  successfully  used.  It  would  mean  also  a  set  of  plates 
for  each  book.  It  would  therefore  be  practically  impossible,  except  in 
ease  of  a  few  of  the  boards,  to  publish  a  mission  study  literature. 
Even  then  it  is  likely  that,  if  the  actual  cost  of  these  books  were 
charged  against  them,  they  would  have  to  be  sold  at  a  price  much 
higher  than  the  one  now  prevailing.  In  other  words,  it  would  cost 
about  as  much  for  one  denomination  to  do  this  for  itself  as  it  now 
costs  to  do  this  extensive  work  for  all  of  the  denominations  of  North 
America.  These  books  are  imprinted  to  the  boards  and  are 
sold  by  the  boards  to  their  constituencies,  so  that,  generally  speak- 
ing, the  books  are  denominational. 

Sale  of  Text-books 

The  sales  for  1907  included  143,592  text-books,  22,500  vol- 
umes in  libraries,  12,881  maps  and  charts,  17,155  pamphlets,  2,000 
sets  of  missionary  programs.  Series  No.  2;  50,000  mission  study 
announcements,  and  nearly  2,000,000  pieces  of  other  printed  matter. 


26         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

In  six  months  there  were  printed  four  editions  of  The  Uplift 
of  China,  three  editions  of  The  Challenge  of  tJie  City,  three  editions 
of  Uganda's  White  Man  of  Work  and  six  editions  of  Aliens  or 
Americans? 

The  relative  sale  from  date  of  issue  to  the  end  of  the  year  1907 
of  the  text-books  named  below  was  as  follows : 


The  Uplift  of  China,  issued  June,  1907 61,000 


Daybreak  in  the  Dark  Continent, 
The  Christian  Conquest  of  India, 
Aliens  or  Americans? 


issued  June,  1905 60,000 

issued  June,  1906 55,700 

issued  June,  1906 53,000 


The  Challenge  of  the  City,  issued  Sept.,  1907 32,500 

In  order  that  there  may  be  real  study,  and  not  simply  reading 
of  books,  the  Movement  provides  with  each  of  its  text-books  a  library 
of  the  best  recent  publications  relating  to  each  particular  subject. 
Nearly  200,000  volumes  have  been  sold  in  these  libraries  in  the 
past  five  years. 

World-wide  Use  of  Books 

This  mission  study  movement  of  the  North  American  Church 
has  attracted  very  wide  attention.  These  text-books  are  used  by 
the  Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  Foreign  Missions  of  North 
America,  by  the  Student  Movement  of  Great  Britain,  by  the  Student 
Movement  of  South  Africa,  by  the  Non-Conformist  and  Established 
Churches  in  England,  by  the  United  Free  Churches  of  Scotland, 
and  by  mission  study  classes  in  New  Zealand,  Australia,  South 
Africa,  India,  China,  and  Japan. 


Influence  of  Mission  Study 

It  is  diflBcult  to  estimate  the  influence  of  a  united  campaign  of 
mission  study  like  the  one  now  being  promoted.  That  the  home 
and  foreign  mission  boards  can  unite  in  a  propaganda  of  this  kind 
is  sure  to  make  a  mighty  impression  on  the  North  American  Church. 
By  this  means,  the  cooperation  of  pastors  is  secured  through  the 
prayer-meetings  and  Sunday  services.  It  enlists  the  members  of 
young  people's  societies,  men's  clubs,  and  other  organizations  in 
a  local  church  in  a  practical  study  of  some  of  the  problems  in  the 
warfare  for  the  establishment  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 


EEPORT  OF  BOAED   OF  MANAGERS  27 

Training  Leaders,  Summer  Conferences  and  Institutes 

The  plan  to  have  mission  study  classes  was  in  many  cases 
thwarted  because  of  the  lack  of  proper  leaders  in  the  local  churches. 
The  organization  of  Summer  Conferences  is  primarily  to  train  lead- 
ers in  order  that  they  may  assist  in  carrying  out  the  plans  of  their 
mission  boards.  Since  the  organization  of  the  Movement,  fully  six 
thousand  persons  have  received  training  in  these  summer  gather- 
ings. There  will  be  seven  conferences  held  in  1908,  including  the 
one  on  the  Sunday  School  and  Missions.  These  summer  confer- 
ences are  usually  in  session  about  ten  days.  The  time  is  occupied 
in  the  study  of  the  methods  to  be  employed  by  the  mission  boards 
in  their  campaign  of  missionary  education.  They  are  not  conven- 
tions primarily  for  great  addresses,  but  gatherings  where  persons 
may  learn  how  to  do  the  specific  things  which  are  needed  in  the  local 
churches.  The  inspirational  side  is,  however,  not  lacking.  As  an 
example  of  the  result  of  a  conference,  last  year  one  mission  board 
secretary  thought  he  saw  in  a  high-school  teacher  a  desirable  mission 
study  leader.  She  was  not  especially  interested  in  missions.  He 
persuaded  her  to  attend  a  summer  conference.  As  a  result,  in 
addition  to  her  work  in  the  high  school,  she  has  this  winter  already 
trained  thirty-eight  study  class  leaders  and  organized  forty-three 
mission  study  classes.  It  is  this  quality  of  work  which  is  attempted 
in  these  summer  conferences.  These  conferences  are  very  repre- 
sentative in  character.  For  instance,  at  the  Silver  Bay  Conference, 
in  1907,  there  were  twenty-four  denominations  represented.  It  is 
the  policy  of  the  Movement  to  have  the  delegates  selected  by  their 
mission  boards,  in  order  that  their  cooperation  may  be  with  the 
boards  rather  than  with  the  Movement.  The  Movement  holds  the 
conferences  without  expense  to  any  of  the  boards,  and  assembles  the 
best  teachers  from  all  the  denominations  to  assist  in  training  the 
leaders  of  the  Church  for  the  organization  of  mission  study. 

In  order  that  there  may  be  a  larger  number  of  persons  available 
for  this  rapidly  growing  work  than  is  possible  through  the  agency 
of  the  summer  conferences,  Institutes  have  been  held  in  some  of 
the  larger  cities  of  the  country.  These  Institutes  gather  for  two  or 
three  days  the  persons  in  each  city  who  should  teach  mission  study 
classes.  They  also  bring  together  those  in  the  Sunday-school 
who  are  in  a  position  to  introduce  missionary  instruction  in  their 
schools.  These  Institutes,  during  the  past  year,  have  been  the 
means  of  training  hundreds  of  leaders,  enrolling  many  thousands 


28         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONAKY  EDUCATION 

in  mission  study  classes,  and  introducing  missionary  instruction 
into  scores  of  Sunday-schools.  Some  of  the  results  of  an  Institute 
held  in  Topeka,  Kansas,  the  first  week  of  January,  are  interesting. 

One  young  lady  is  teaching  a  class  of  fifteen,  each  of  whom 
has  pledged  to  lead  a  mission  study  class.  Three  have  volunteered 
for  the  foreign  mission  field.  A  united  missionary  policy  has  been 
outlined  by  the  churches,  which  provides  for  securing  fifty  mis- 
sionary candidates  from  the  city.  One  denomination  organized 
eleven  mission  study  classes  in  one  week.  An  extract  from  a  letter 
from  a  pastor,  written  about  five  weeks  after  the  Institute  closed, 
reads  as  follows: 

"The  great  work  of  the  recent  Institute  is  being  felt  in  all 
Topeka  churches.  We  have  seven  mission  study  classes  in  our 
church  at  present;  two  of  my  best  young  men  have  become  volun- 
teers since  that  time,  giving  us  six  now  in  my  church.  Yesterday, 
the  Day  of  Prayer  for  Colleges,  I  preached  on  'The  Claims  of  the 
Ministry  upon  the  College  Student,'  and  three  more  are  now  seri- 
ously considering  going  on  through  college  and  the  seminary  with 
a  view  to  giving  their  lives  either  in  the  home  or  foreign  field." 

Eesults  of  a  similar  character  could  be  given  about  the  Insti- 
tutes held  in  New  York  City,  Boston,  Toronto,  Detroit,  Seattle, 
Los  Angeles,  Eichmond,  Va.,  and  other  cities  all  over  the  continent. 

In  these  Institutes  more  than  five  thousand  persons  have  been 
trained  to  lead  mission  study  classes. 

It  is  of  especial  interest  to  the  mission  boards  that  the  various 
Church  organizations  have  universally  cooperated  in  the  plans  in- 
augurated. The  leaders  of  the  young  people's  societies  of  all 
names  have  been  zealous  in  the  promotion  of  mission  study  and 
missionary  interest. 

Deputations 

In  order  that  all  the  methods  of  missionary  education  may  be 
more  generally  utilized,  after  consultation  with  the  leaders  of  a  large 
number  of  the  mission  boards,  the  Movement  has  planned  to  send 
out  during  the  summer  of  1908  a  number  of  interdenominational 
missionary  deputations.  Each  deputation  will  be  composed  of  three 
or  more  men.  They  are  being  carefully  elected  from  theological 
seminary  students  and  returned  missionaries.  Each  deputation  will 
be  provided  with  lantern  slides,  moving  picture  film,  and  an  exhibit. 
The  deputations  will  go  to  the  smaller-sized  cities  not  usually 
reached  by  the  mission  board  secretaries  and  other  agencies.    Each 


REPORT  OF  BOARD   OF  MANAGERS  29 

deputation  will  remain  in  a  city  about  one  week.  In  addition  to 
the  public  addresses  on  missions  and  showing  pictures,  one  mem- 
ber of  the  deputation  wHl  be  especially  trained  to  instruct  the 
persons  in  the  different  churches  who  should  be  teaching  mission 
study  classes.  Another  member  will  be  qualified  to  assist  the  Sun- 
day-school ofiBcers  and  teachers  in  perfecting  the  missionary  organ- 
ization of  their  Sunday-schools.  These  deputations  will  therefore 
do  something  more  than  hold  a  few  public  meetings.  They  will 
leave  something  permanent  in  each  community  visited.  The  plan 
for  the  deputation  work  has  been  wrought  out  of  the  experience  of 
a  number  of  the  mission  boards  that  carried  on  the  Student  Mis- 
sionary Campaign. 

The  Sunday  School  and  Missions 

It  is  a  matter  of  great  encouragement  to  the  missionary  organi- 
zations that,  without  exception,  the  various  Sunday-school  bodies  are 
cooperating  with  the  plans  of  the  mission  boards  for  missionary  in- 
struction in  the  Sunday-school.  The  Movement  has  been  a  helpful 
medium  of  cooperation  between  the  mission  boards  and  the  following 
Sunday-school  organizations : 

1.  The  Sunday  School  Editorial  Association,  composed  of 
editors,  publishers,  and  lesson  writers  of  the  International  Series  of 
lessons. 

2.  The  editors,  writers,  and  publishers  of  other  series  of 


3.  The  international,  state,  provincial,  and  county  Sunday- 
school  associations  of  the  United  States  and  Canada. 

4.  The  various  denominational  Sunday-school  agencies,  in- 
cluding publishers,  secretaries,  and  field  workers. 

With  the  Sunday  School  Editorial  Association  the  opportunity 
came  to  assist  in  securing  the  proper  presentation  of  the  missionary 
principles  of  the  Christian  religion  and  the  missionary  character  of 
the  Bible.  This  was  done  by  complying  with  the  request  of  the 
Editorial  Association  to  furnish  comments  on  the  Sunday-school 
lessons  for  1908  which  were  capable  of  missionary  interpretation. 
These  comments  were  in  the  form  of  a  handbook  for  the  use  of 
lesson  editors  and  lesson  writers,  which  was  printed  for  private  cir- 
culation only.  The  Editorial  Association  has  requested  the  Move- 
ment to  prepare  a  similar  volume  for  the  editors  and  lesson  writers 
on  the  Sxmday-school  lessons  for  1909  that  are  capable  of  missionary 
interpretation. 


30         CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

In  cooperating  with  the  Sunday-school  associations,  the  Move- 
ment has  sought  largely  to  assist  in  establishing  missionary  depart- 
ments in  these  organizations  and  to  assist  in  training  up  a  large 
force  of  workers  who  will  carry  this  idea  into  the  Sunday-school 
conferences  and  conventions.  Nine  states  have  now  appointed  mis- 
sionary superintendents  in  their  State  Sunday-school  Associations. 

Another  important  part  of  the  work  in  the  Sunday-school  field 
is  cooperation  with  the  denominational  Sunday-school  organizations, 
and  especially  with  the  Sunday-school  departments  of  the  mission 
boards.  While  the  Sunday-school  is  the  chief  channel  through  which 
a  far-sighted  plan  of  missionary  education  in  the  Sunday-school 
can  be  carried  on,  the  mission  boards  must  be  relied  upon  most 
largely  to  furnish  the  material  and  be  the  promoters  of  it. 

The  two  conferences  on  the  Sunday  School  and  Missions  which 
have  been  held  at  Silver  Bay  on  Lake  George,  have  been  far-reaching 
in  their  influence  on  this  problem.  The  purpose  and  plans  matured 
at  the  conferences  have  met  with  the  universal  approval  of  the 
Sunday-school  bodies.  The  third  conference  to  be  held  in  July 
of  1908  is  therefore  held  not  only  at  the  request  of  the  mission 
boards,  but  also  with  the  approval  and  cooperation  of  the  Sunday- 
school  organizations. 

If  the  proper  material  can  be  provided  out  of  the  life  and  ac- 
complishments of  missionary  work,  the  plans  proposed  for  mission- 
ary instruction  in  the  Sunday-school  will  give  to  the  Church  of  the 
next  generation  by  far  the  strongest  missionary  leadership  it  has 
ever  had.  One  of  the  largest  opportunities  for  service  to-day  is 
for  writers  who  know  missions,  who  can  take  the  material,  so  full 
of  adventure,  sacrifice,  and  heroism,  and  put  it  in  proper  form  for 
use  in  Sunday-school  literature.  Mr.  William  N.  Hartshorn,  the 
Chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  International  Sun- 
day School  Association,  in  speaking  on  this  subject,  said : 

"We  are  crying  out  for  the  literature  that  is  going  to  educate 
and  to  mold,  not  only  the  teachers,  but  the  children  themselves. 
There  is  no  field  in  literature  that  has  the  possibilities  of  holding 
the  boys  and  the  girls  as  that  of  the  heroes  on  the  mission  field." 

Foreign  Deputation  and  Pictures 

Undoubtedly  the  chief  result  of  the  Foreign  Deputation  of  the 
Movement  to  the  mission  boards  is  the  large  number  of  pictures  that 
was  secured.    These  pictures,  like  everything  else  which  the  Move- 


EEPOET  OF  BOAED   OF  MANAGEES  31 

ment  has,  are  for  the  use  of  the  mission  boards  in  carrying  on  mis- 
sionary education.  The  stock  now  on  hand  includes  pictures  on 
Immigration,  Orientals  in  America,  the  Frontier,  Africa,  India, 
China,  and  Japan.  The  forms  of  pictorial  material  now  available 
include  stereographs,  enlargements,  lantern  slides,  post-cards,  mov- 
ing picture  films,  and  illustrations  for  the  press. 

A  new  series  of  home  missionary  pictures  has  just  been  secured. 
A  camera  was  recently  purchased,  to  be  kept  busy  taking  home 
mission  pictures.  An  engineer  in  the  Philippines  is  devoting  his 
spare  time  to  securing  pictures  for  the  Movement,  while  in  Southern 
Asia  an  expert  photographer  will  soon  be  at  work. 

The  largest  single  use  which  is  being  made  of  these  pictures 
is  in  the  form  of  lantern  slides.  The  Movement  is  now  in  a  posi- 
tion to  meet  the  wishes  of  almost  any  mission  board  in  assisting  it 
in  its  lantern-slide  work.  These  slides  are  for  sale  to  the  boards 
singly  or  in  sets,  and  will  be  supplied  by  them  to  churches,  Sunday- 
schools,  mission  study  classes,  and  other  church  organizations. 

In  addition  to  these  pictures,  the  Movement  now  has  nearly 
four  miles  of  moving  picture  film,  representing  both  home  and 
foreign  mission  fields.  This  film  is  also  available  to  the  mission 
boards  for  use  in  connection  with  their  work.  Arrangements  have 
been  effected  whereby  the  best  pictures  of  the  British  societies  are 
available  for  the  use  of  the  Movement  in  America. 

Cooperation  with  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement  for 
Foreign  Missions 

The  Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  Foreign  Missions  has  for 
several  years  been  supplying  most  of  the  men  and  women  which  the 
boards  have  sent  to  the  foreign  field.  It  is  rendering  to  the  foreign 
mission  boards  one  of  the  largest  services  that  has  ever  been  under- 
taken for  them.  The  volunteers  stand  as  a  continual  challenge  to 
the  Church  members  who  are  to  remain  at  home.  The  leaders  of 
the  Student  Volunteer  Movement  and  the  Young  People's  Mis- 
sionary Movement  are  in  frequent  conference.  These  two  organiza- 
tions, supplementing  each  other,  are  unitedly  making  possible  greater 
things  for  the  kingdom  of  God.  Mr.  Mott,  speaking  at  Nashville, 
said:  "The  possibilities  of  the  Young  People's  Missionary  Move- 
ment are  simply  boundless ;  if  its  campaign  can  be  adequately  waged, 
within  fifteen  years  the  entire  Church  of  North  America  will  be 
flooded  with  the  missionary  spirit.    This,  in  turn,  will  make  pos- 


321         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

Bible  the  going  forth  of  the  large  number  of  recruits  to  be  raised 
up  by  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement  to  meet  the  great  need  of 
our  generation  in  the  non-christian  world." 

Propaganda  of  Mission  Boards 

That  the  idea  of  missionary  education  has  taken  firm  and  per- 
manent root  in  the  missionary  organizations  is  shown  by  the  fact 
that  twenty-one  boards,  representing  sixteen  denominations,  are  now 
employing  the  time  of  twenty-seven  secretaries,  who  are  applying 
these  various  methods  to  the  work  of  each  of  their  denominations. 
The  material  which  this  Movement  has  is  available  to  the  missionary 
organizations  of  the  entire  continent.  Missionary  bodies  numbering 
thirty-seven,  representing  twenty-seven  denominations,  are  this 
year  actually  using  part  or  all  of  the  material  which  is  now  avail- 
able. The  work  of  this  Movement  is  only  effective  in  denomina- 
tions which  use  the  material.  Just  in  proportion  as  mission  boards 
use  what  is  produced,  does  this  Movement  help  them  in  their  de- 
nominational work. 

Results  in  Gifts  of  Life 

In  order  that  the  members  of  the  Churches  of  the  United  States 
and  Canada  may  properly  meet  their  obligations,  it  is  necessary 
that  they  become  familiar  with  the  facts  regarding  the  great  needs 
both  at  home  and  abroad.  However,  the  mere  knowledge  of  these 
needs  will  not  give  the  Church  its  proper  missionary  spirit.  There 
must  accompany  this  an  impulse  of  personal  consecration  in  obedi- 
ence and  self-sacrifice.  Real  interest  in  missions  expresses  itself 
not  simply  in  gifts  of  money,  but  in  gifts  of  life.  Judged  by  these 
standards,  this  campaign  for  missionary  education  has  been  replete 
with  results.  Several  denominations  have  reported  increases  of 
several  hundred  per  cent,  in  the  amount  of  money  contributed  by 
given  organizations  as  a  result  of  mission  study.  These  gifts  of 
money  are  but  the  result  of  something  deeper  which  has  impressed 
the  inner  life.  The  mere  giving  of  money  will  not  keep  any  one 
loyal  to  a  missionary  movement  for  any  length  of  time.  Another 
direct  result  of  mission  study  classes  has  been  many  hundreds  who 
have  offered  themselves  to  go  as  missionaries  to  foreign  fields,  and 
likewise  large  numbers  who  have  offered  themselves  to  the  home  mis- 
sion boards  for  work  in  the  United  States  or  Canada.  Still  others 
have  decided  to  enter  the  Christian  ministry.    In  many  churches 


CON^FEKENCE  IN  THE  UNITED  KINGDOM         33 

conversions  have  occurred  in  the  mission  study  classes,  and  in  not  & 
few  cases  powerful  revivals  have  followed.  Great  gratitude  is  due 
to  God  for  these  and  other  things  which  he  has  accomplished 
through  his  Spirit. 

Outlook 

"With  the  missionary  leaders  determined  that  the  entire  Church 
shall  be  missionary,  with  the  Sunday-school  leaders  and  experts  as- 
sisting in  the  Sunday-school  field,  with  the  leaders  of  young  people's 
organizations  desiring  to  take  their  part,  with  the  leaders  of  men's 
church  clubs  anxious  to  cooperate,  it  is  not  difficult  to  see  that  from 
the  missionary  standpoint  the  Church  of  the  future  wiU  be  vastly 
different  from  the  Church  of  the  present.  It  will  be  different  not 
simply  in  its  relation  to  the  whole  missionary  enterprise,  but  it  will 
become  a  much  stronger  evangelizing  agency  in  the  communities 
of  our  own  continent.  The  Church  is  beginning  to  feel  added  life, 
her  indifference  is  being  changed  to  interest,  her  ignorance  to 
knowledge,  her  selfishness  to  sacrifice,  her  carelessness  to  prayer. 


UNITED  CONFERENCE   ON  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 
IN  THE  UNITED  KINGDOM 

Mb.  Kenneth  Maclennan,  Edinbuegh,  Scotland. 

The  program  of  this  afternoon's  session  is  a  material  contra- 
diction of  a  line  of  heathen  philosophy  in  a  poem  sung  by  one  of 
our  British  poets: 
"Oh,  East  Is  East,  and  West  is  West,  and  never  the  twain  shall  meet" 

The  program  contains  addresses  by  the  representatives  of  the  Church 
•of  God  in  Great  Britain,  Korea,  India,  and  China;  and  the  East 
and  the  West  meet,  all  one  in  Christ  Jesus.  And  it  is  surely  fitting 
that  such  a  session  should  conclude  with  an  address  on  the  Unity 
•of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

I  have  the  honor  of  bringing  to  you  the  fraternal  greetings 
of  the  United  Conference  on  Missionary  Education  in  the  United 
Kingdom.  Through  me,  they  extend  to  you  to-day  a  glad  greeting, 
and  the  right  hand  of  fellowship,  and  I  know  that  in  more  than 
one  comer  of  our  old  country  there  is  ascending  prayer  to  God 
v^hat  he  may  mightilj  bless  Una  Coii?eatioj}  in  Pittsburg. 


34         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

I  came  to  America  primarily  to  learn  and  not  to  talk ;  but  you 
have  very  generously  given  me  a  place  on  your  program,  and  I 
am  glad  to  be  able  to  tell  you  something  of  the  work  of  the  United 
Conference  on  Missionary  Education  in  the  United  Kingdom,  But 
I  am  gladder  still  to  have  this  opportunity  of  acknowledging  to  you 
the  extraordinary  warmth  of  the  welcome  with  which  I  have  been 
received  here — I  was  going  to  say  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land. 
Although  I  have  been  only  some  sixty  hours  on  American  soil  I 
already  feel  as  much  at  home  as  if  I  had  come  over  with  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers.  Pittsburg  and  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation  are 
familiar  household  words  in  Great  Britain,  and  the  hearts  of  many 
Scotsmen  warm  at  the  large  generosity  to  many  of  our  own  cities 
of  one  of  your  citizens.  But  to-day,  as  I  sat  on  your  platform, 
my  heart  kindled  to  something  else — something  which  stirred  me 
more  mightily  than  the  thought  of  any  generosity  to  my  country. 
My  eyes  traveled  to  the  scroll  on  yonder  wall,  "  'My  Jesus,  my  King, 
my  Life,  my  All,  I  again  dedicate  my  whole  soul  to  Thee.' — David 
Livingstone." 

The  heart  of  a  Scotchman  beats  one  hundred  to  the  minute 
when  he  thinks  of  foreign  missions,  when  he  thinks  of  David  Liv- 
ingstone, of  Robert  Moffat,  of  John  G.  Paton,  of  Chalmers  of 
New  Guinea,  and  of  Mackay  of  Uganda.  Surely  (we  say  it  in  no 
spirit  of  boastfulness),  our  little  country  has  been  gloriously  honored 
by  Almighty  God  in  the  work  of  spreading  the  kingdom  of  his  Son. 
All  that  is  best  in  its  history  for  the  last  one  hundred  years  is 
bound  up  with  the  foreign  mission  enterprise. 

I  shall  endeavor,  if  you  will  bear  with  me,  to  let  you  know 
in  a  very  few  words  how  this  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement 
stands  with  us  in  Great  Britain.  The  visit  of  our  delegates  to 
Silver  Bay  last  summer,  and  the  subsequent  visit  of  your  chairman 
[Mr.  Harry  Wade  Hicks]  to  Great  Britain,  created  a  very  strong 
conviction  in  the  minds  of  some  of  us  on  the  other  side,  that  the 
time  had  come  when  we  should  press  for  much  closer  cooperation 
on  the  part  of  the  various  missionary  societies  in  the  promotion  of 
missionary  study  among  young  people.  And  that,  not  only  for  the 
sake  of  missionary  education,  but  also  for  another  reason.  The 
conviction  has  been  a  growing  one  with  some  of  us  for  quite  a 
long  time,  that  along  the  lines  of  missionary  study  lies  the  true 
road  to  the  beginnings-  of  unity.  Here  there  are  no  conflicting 
interests.  All  the  denominations  in  our  country,  separated  by  the 
conservatism  that  has  grown  out  of  the  centuries,  find  themselves 


CONFERENCE  IN  THE  UNITED  KINGDOM         35 

heartily  at  one.  Our  object  is  one — the  extension  of  •  the  sway 
of  our  Lord  and  Master — and  the  proper  understanding  of  the 
■world-wide  situation  confronting  the  churches  in  our  time  in  their 
work  of  bringing  men  to  him.  Neither  can  there  be  any  conflict 
about  "who  is  to  do  the  work  or  who  is  to  reap  the  fruit.  "Wisdom 
automatically  and  with  unerring  hand  deals  out  her  rewards 
to  her  children  according  to  the  diligence  exercised."  It  seems  as 
if  God  in  his  providence  is  calling  us  to  the  study  of  the  world- 
wide situation  in  our  day — ^not  only  that  we  might  work  more 
strenuously  for  the  coming  of  his  kingdom,  but  also  that  we  may 
be  drawn  through  our  study  closer  one  to  the  other,  and  united  in 
the  bonds  of  brotherly  love,  so  that  our  Savior  may  have  the  long 
deferred  answer  to  his  prayer  that  we  all  may  be  one. 

Those  of  you  who  know  the  conditions  on  the  other  side  will 
know  that  cooperation  is  not  quite  so  easy  there  as  on  this  side 
of  the  Atlantic.     Not  that  there  is  any  antagonism  or  rivalry  be- 
tween the  Churches,  but  we  are  weighed  down  with  the  heritage  of 
the  centuries.    Our  Churches  have  evolved  separate  systems,  separate 
organizations,  and  separate  methods  of  work,  so  much  so  as  to  make 
practical  cooperation  a  very  difficult  thing  indeed.    And  while  some 
of  us  realized  that  the  time  had  come  to  take  a  forward  step,  we 
felt  that  we  could  hardly  at  this  stage  ask  official  cooperation  of 
the  various  missionary  societies  in  this  matter.    The  time  for  that 
has  not  come,  but  those  who  felt  interested  and  on  whose  hearts 
the  burden  of  this  matter  was  laid  resolved  themselves  into  an  in- 
formal committee,  in  order  to  experiment  in  this  matter  of  mis- 
sionary education.     ThLs  committee  is  known  as  the  United  Con- 
ference on  Missionary  Education,  and  is  composed  of  the  denomina- 
tional leaders  in  young  people's  work.    It  devotes  itself  exclusively 
to  publication,  and  there  is  a  complete  understanding  that,  while 
the  field  work  is  under  the  direct  supervision  of  the  Secretaries  ap- 
pointed by  the  various  Boards  and  Societies,  all  matters  relating  to 
publication  fall  within  the  province  of  the  United  Conference.    Two 
men  belonging  to  the  Church  of  England  devote  the  whole  of  their 
time  to  missionary  work  among  young  people.    One  man  has  been 
appointed  by  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland  to  devote  his 
whole  time  to  similar  work,  while  the  Baptist  Church  and  the 
Wesleyan  Methodist  Church  have  each  a  man  devoting  part  of  his 
time  to  work  among  young  people. 

Then,  there  are  two  student  volunteers  devoting  all  their  time 
to  the  promotion  of  the  study  of  foreign  missions  and  as  a  temporary 


36         CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

measure  the  Student  Volunteer  Missionary  Union  has  appointed  a 
man  to  give  his  whole  time  to  the  promotion  of  student  campaigns 
among  the  Free  Churches  in  England.  These  gentlemen,  with  two 
representatives  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Missionary  Union  and 
two  laymen  of  whom  I  happen  to  be  one,  form  the  United  Conference 
on  Missionary  Education,  We  hope  by  and  by  to  enlarge  the  mem- 
bership, and  we  hope  and  look  prayerfully  for  the  day,  not  when 
we  shall  be  an  unofficial  and  unrecognized  conference,  but  when 
we  shall  have  an  official  status,  and  form  one  great  publication 
department  for  the  promotion  of  missionary  study  among  the 
young  people  of  the  Protestant  Evangelical  Churches  of  the  United 
Kingdom. 

You  will  thus  see  that  we  are  succeeding  in  some  little  degree 
in  welding  into  unity  the  missionary  education  of  the  young  people 
of  the  old  country. 

After  Mr.  Michener^s  report  of  what  you  have  accomplished 
here,  it  will  seem  a  very  small  matter  indeed  to  you.  We  seem  to 
have  accomplished  little,  but  we  do  not  think  in  continents,  and 
we  do  not  move  with  the  rapidity  with  which  you  do  on  this  side, 
but  when  we  move  we  move  forward  and  I  trust  we  shall  never  go 
back. 

May  I  just  say  a  single  word  about  our  publications  ?  We  have 
had  to  be  content  last  year  with  a  borrowed  text-book.  The  Uplift 
of  China — of  which  we  have  issued  a  British  edition,  modeled  on 
your  book.  Of  that  we  have  sold  about  12,000  copies  and  at  present 
we  have  on  the  press  a  new  edition  of  5,000.  Remember,  it  is  only 
the  second  year  of  our  work.  We  hope  by  and  by  a  third  edition 
may  be  called  for.  For  the  present  year  we  are  to  have  a  text-book 
of  our  own,  which  is  being  written  just  now  by  our  friend.  Dr. 
Datta,  whom  some  of  you  know.  The  subject  of  his  book  is  "Village 
Life  in  India."  We  have  not  yet  considered  what  edition  we  shall 
publish,  but  we  trust  and  pray  that  we  shall  ultimately  sell  no  less 
than  30,000  copies.  For  next  year,  we  also  are  thinking  of  a  book 
on  Mohammedan  lands,  and  we  have  invited  the  Eev.  W.  H.  T. 
Gairdner,  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  Cairo,  Egypt,  to  write 
a  book  on  this  subject. 

Sunday-school  interests  are  not  forgotten  in  Great  Britain, 
liast  year  two  books  on  China  were  issued  for  young  people  in  the 
Sunday-schools,— "The  Call  of  China,"  and  "Talks  on  China."  In 
Scotland  Mrs.  Fahs'  Uganda's  White  Man  of  Work,  has  been  ex- 
tensively used  and  has  been  highly  appreciated.    It  is  a  book  cal- 


COMMITTEE  OF  GENERAL  COUNCIL  IN  KOREA  37 

ciliated  to  draw  boys  from  their  games,  and  is  exerting  a  great 
influence.  This  year  Miss  Kelman  is  writing  a  book  on  India.  Then 
we  endeavor  to  do  something  by  the  issue  of  curios,  pictures,  and 
post-cards. 

We  realize  that  knowledge  is  power  in  this  matter  of  mis- 
sionary education  as  in  everything  else.  We  want  young  people  to 
understand  the  extraordinary  resources  at  our  command  in  this 
work,  to  understand  that  the  exceeding  greatness  of  the  power  is 
of  God,  and  that  he  is  willing  to  make  that  power  available  to  us. 
We  think  far  too  much  of  the  plant  and  far  too  little  of  the  power. 
We  want  our  young  people  to  know  that  there  are  mighty  resources 
at  our  disposal  and  that  it  is  God's  will  to  transmit  to  the  world 
through  us  the  power  of  an  endless  life.  We  are  called  to  nothing 
less  than  full  partnership  with  Jesus  Christ  in  the  evangelization 
of  the  world.  Consciousness  of  partnership  with  God  in  the  work 
of  bringing  the  world  to  him  will  dignify  and  purify  the  life  of 
the  Church.  He  asks  our  lives,  and  in  living  service  there  will  come 
to  us  a  full  sense  of  the  blessedness  that  comes  to  those  who  realize 
that  it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive.  The  spiritual  uplift 
that  will  come  to  our  poor  blighted  lives  and  to  the  life  of  the 
Church  will  be  beyond  reckoning.  The  Son  of  man  will  come  with 
healing  in  his  wings — ^healing  to  our  misshapen  lives  and  healing  to 
the  festering  sores  of  our  loved  home  lands. 

And  my  last  word  is  this :  We  are  going  to  win.  Jesus  shall 
reign.    As  we  say  in  the  old  Scotch  psalm : 

"His  name  forever  shall  endure. 

Last  like  the  sun  it  shall. 
Men  shall  he  hless'd  in  Him,  and  bless'd 
All  nations  shall  Him  call." 


COMMITTEE  OF  GENERAL  COUNCIL  OF  MISSIONARIES 

IN  KOREA 

The  Rev.  J.  L.  Gbbdine^  Seoul^  Korea 

Having  heard  from  America  and  Great  Britain,  naturally  we 
next  hear  from  the  kingdom  of  next  importance  in  the  world,  the 
kingdom  of  Korea. 

Although  the  history  of  the  Church  in  Korea  is  not  so  long. 


38         CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

nor  the  problems  confronting  the  Church  so  great  as  in  many  other 
j&elds,  we  too  have  found  it  expedient  to  appoint  a  committee  in 
the  interest  of  educating  the  Church  in  Korea  concerning  mis- 
sionary effort.  This  committee  is  the  creature  of  the  General  Coun- 
cil of  Protestant  Missions  in  Korea.  Its  organization  is  simple; 
its  object  single.  This  object  is  to  educate  the  Korean  Church  so 
that  it  may  become  more  and  more  a  missionary  Church. 

If  the  question  is  asked  as  to  why  it  is  necessary  to  have  such  a 
committee  on  a  mission  field,  the  answer  can  be  made  in  a  sen- 
tence: it  is  because  we  have  on  the  mission  field  a  real  Church. 
This  sometimes  is  overlooked.  Too  often  the  idea  obtains  that  the 
object  of  missionary  work  is  primarily  to  stimulate  the  Church  at 
home.  I  remember  speaking  with  a  prominent  minister  whose 
voice  has  been  heard  from  many  platforms  in  the  interest  of  mis- 
sion work  in  the  world,  and  stating  to  him  some  of  the  present 
problems  in  our  field.  He  almost  chuckled  as  he  replied,  "  This  very 
thing  is  the  life  of  our  Church  at  home.  But  for  the  stimulus 
that  comes  from  the  pressing  needs  of  the  mission  field,  we  would 
retrograde  in  the  homeland."  I  wish  to  differ  very  strongly  from 
any  conception  that  one  may  have  that  mission  work  is  primarily 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Church  in  the  homeland.  We  have  a  real 
Church  in  the  foreign  field,  composed  of  real  men  and  real  women 
and  real  children.  It  is  a  Church  with  real  needs  and  with  real  pos- 
sibilities to  be  developed. 

Having  such  a  Church,  it  becomes  necessary  for  us  to  so  teach 
its  membership  that  they  wall  become  thoroughly  missionary  in 
spirit.  One  sentence  from  the  report  of  Mr.  Michener  struck  me 
as  expressing  the  thought  that  ought  to  be  behind  this  educational 
movement  everywhere,  namely,  that  "the  entire  Church  shall  be- 
come missionary  in  spirit."  Hence,  on  the  mission  field,  we  too 
feel  the  need  for  educating  our  native  Church  to  be  in  deed  and  in 
truth  a  missionary  Church. 

The  force  with  which  the  work  upon  the  mission  field  is  ac- 
complished is  not  by  any  means  the  missionaries  alone.  In  Korea 
last  year  there  were  two  hundred  missionaries  upon  the  field;  the 
number  added  to  our  Church  rolls  amounted  to  about  30,000.  Was 
this  the  direct  work  of  these  missionaries  ?  Certainly  not.  I  think 
that  few,  if  any,  of  the  missionaries  in  Korea  for  several  years 
past  have  had  the  opportunity  for  doing  work  directly  among  the 
unevangelized.  This  work  is  done,  and  better  done,  by  the  native 
Church.    In  the  spring  of  1906,  I  stopped  in  a  valley  far  in  the 


COMMITTEE  OF  GENERAL  COUNCIL  IN  KOREA   39 

interior  of  Korea  to  see  a  single  Christian  who  lived  there,  having 
moved  from  a  point  where  a  church  had  been  established.  One 
year  later,  coming  back  to  this  same  valley  and  calling  at  the  home 
of  this  same  man,  he  put  into  my  hand  a  list  of  more  than  two 
hundred  who  had  been  brought  to  accept  Christ  through  his  min- 
istry in  the  valley  in  which  he  lived;  and  from  this  number  we 
organized  within  the  next  few  days  three  congregations.  It  is 
through  work  of  this  kind  that  the  remarkable  progress  of  the 
Church  in  Korea  is  being  accomplished.  Of  course  it  is  necessary 
that  this  missionary  spirit  which  obtains  in  the  Church  in  Korea 
shall  be  fostered;  that  the  people  shall  be  properly  educated  and 
taught  along  missionary  lines.  The  object  of  our  committee  is 
not  to  stimulate  interest,  because  the  Church  has  this  missionary 
interest,  but  properly  to  instruct  and  train  the  Korean  Church, 
that  it  may  be  truly  missionary  and  have  deeply  implanted  within 
it  the  principles  of  mission  work. 

Of  course,  we  recognize  that  the  same  need  obtains  there  as 
elsewhere.  There  must  be  literature;  there  must  be  the  training 
of  leaders.  We  have  a  people  who  are  willing  to  learn.  We  need 
not  give  our  thought  and  our  attention  to  stimulating  an  interest 
in  learning,  for  we  have,  whenever  opportunities  are  given  for  in- 
struction, those  who  come  to  centers,  walking  often  five,  six,  and 
even  more  days  each  way  in  order  to  attend.  They  spend  ten  days 
or  two  weeks  in  study  and  pay  their  own  expenses  upon  the  road 
and  while  in  attendance  upon  these  classes.  We  are  confronted, 
however,  with  this  trouble,  a  paucity  of  literature.  When  I  heard 
that  list  read  by  the  general  secretary,  of  the  literature  printed  for 
use  in  our  churches  at  home  and  of  the  literature  in  prospect,  I 
could  but  feel  that  if  only  a  fraction  of  that  literature  could  be  in 
our  Korean  vernacular,  so  that  our  Korean  Christian  Church  could 
have  the  benefit  of  it,  what  a  wonderful  help  it  would  be  in  making 
the  Church  missionary !  We  have  not  in  the  Korean  vernacular 
a  single  missionary  book;  we  have  not  a  single  missionary  biogra- 
phy; we  have  no  text-book  on  missions.  Though  the  people  are* 
anxious  to  learn  and  willing  to  study,  the  evangelistic  work  has  so 
engaged  our  attention  and  the  resources  at  our  command  have  been 
60  limited  that  we  have  not  been  able  to  prepare  and  publish  a 
literature  for  them.  This  committee  has  in  view  the  preparation 
of  literature  in  order  that  the  Church  may  be  grounded  in  mis- 
sionary principles. 

In  our  study  classes  the  method  of  instruction  has  been,  aside 


40         CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

from  a  study  of  the  New  Testament,  by  lectures,  not  having  books 
for  the  people  to  study.  The  consequence  is  that  when  the  people 
go  back  to  their  churches  they  have  no  books  of  reference,  simply 
the  notes  of  lectures.  We  need  above  all  else  a  missionary  literature, 
in  order  that  it  may  be  put  into  the  hands  of  the  people,  and  used 
by  them  both  in  the  home  and  in  the  local  church.  Think  for  a 
moment  of  the  many  young  people  in  our  churches,  Sunday-schools, 
and  in  the  large  number  of  day-schools  and  higher  educational  in- 
stitutions. "We  have  not  a  single  book  specially  suited  to  their 
need.  We  have  nothing,  of  a  character  to  interest  them  most,  to 
put  into  their  hands.  We  have  nothing,  which  could  properly  be 
called  literature  for  the  young  people  of  our  churches.  I  believe 
you  all  see  how  important  it  is  that  there  should  be  some  com- 
mittee charged  with  the  responsibility  of  providing  such  a  literature. 

Another  thought  in  this  connection  is  that  through  the  agency 
of  a  native  missionary  Church  the  real  and  far-reaching  work  is 
to  be  done  in  all  of  our  mission  fields.  I  am  glad  to  say  that  in  our 
Korean  Church  this  spirit  has  been  instilled  into  the  people.  Just 
before  leaving  the  field  for  my  furlough,  a  missionary,  speaking 
to  me  about  a  certain  remote  section  where  Christians  had  recently 
been  enrolled  and  where  there  was  no  one  to  instruct  them,  said: 
"I  expect  to  ask  two  men  in  my  church,  who  are  prominent  mer- 
chants, and  who,  during  the  past  several  years  have  had  opportu- 
nities to  receive  instruction,  to  consider  their  responsibility  to  this 
remote  section."  He  wrote  me  later  that  he  went  to  these  men, 
told  them  about  this  need,  and  asked  if  they  were  willing  to  sell 
out  their  business  and  move  out  there  at  a  great  financial  sacrifice 
in  order  to  become  teachers  of  Christianity  in  that  section,  and 
both  of  them  agreed  to  do  this. 

I  recently  read  an  account  of  the  ordination  of  the  first  seven 
ministers  in  one  of  the  churches  in  Korea  and  noted  that  one  of 
the  seven  was  set  apart  as  a  missionary  to  the  Island  of  Quelpart, 
south  of  Korea,  where  the  people  have  not  yet  heard  the  gospel 
except  from  an  occasional  visitor.  He  has  gone  forth  into  this 
field  as  a  missionary  supported  by  his  own  people.  This  is  the 
spirit  we  hope  to  instil  into  the  Korean  Church  and  we  need  the 
help  that  comes  from  a  proper  literature. 

There  is  one  other  incident  that  comes  to  my  recollection.  Not 
yery  long  before  I  left  Korea,  with  a  fellow  missionary  I  traveled 
into  the  far  interior.  We  had  organized  a  group  in  the  morning  at 
a  place  where  there  had  been  no  Christian  Church,  and  were  on 


UNITED  CONFEEENCE  IN  INDIA  41 

our  -way  to  another  place,  never  before  visited,  and  where  a  group 
was  to  be  organized.  Passing  through  a  lonely  valley,  where  no 
white  man  had  ever  been,  I  heard  from  the  hillside  a  song  that 
caught  my  attention.  I  recognized  it  as  boys  singing,  but  not  the 
rollicking  song  they  usually  sing  when  about  their  work.  I  stopped 
to  listen,  and  from  away  up  on  the  mountain  side  I  heard  in  the 
rhythmic  Korean  tongue  the  strains  of  this  song: 

"What  can  wash  away  my  sins? 
Nothing  but  the  blood  of  Jesus. 
What  can  make  me  whole  again? 
Nothing  but  the  blood  of  Jesus," 

and  they  seemed  to  sing  louder  and  clearer  when  they  left  the 
question  of  the  verse  and  came  to  the  certainty  of  the  refrain : 

"Oh  precious  is  the  flow  that  makes  me  white  as  snow; 
No  other  fount  I  know;  nothing  but  the  blood  of  Jesus." 

I  don't  know  where  those  boys  heard  that  song.  I  only  know  this, 
no  missionary  had  been  there.  But  some  one  of  their  own  people 
who  had  heard  the  song  and  the  story  it  told  had  been  out  in 
that  quiet  valley  and  taught  the  people  there.  It  was  to  me  a  token 
of  the  time  when  redemption's  song  will  be  sung  from  all  the  moun- 
tain sides,  because  redemption's  story  has  been  told  everywhere 
among  their  people  by  the  Christian  Church  in  Korea. 


UNITED  CONFERENCE  ON  WORK  AMONG  YOUNG 
PEOPLE  IN  INDIA 

The  Rev.  Aethue  H.  Ewing^  Allahabad,  India 

The  extent  of  the  Christian  community  in  India  to-day  makes 
it  a  mighty  factor  in  the  evangelization  of  that  land.  Its  spiritual 
condition  bears  a  direct  relation  to  the  success  of  the  gospel.  No 
mission  or  group  of  missions  can  hope  for  adequate  success  in  their 
Work  among  non-christians  unless  the  Christian  communities  con- 
nected with  them  be  correct  in  life  and  zealous  in  service.  You 
will  recognize  it  as  axiomatic  here  at  home  that  the  success  of  an 
evangelistic  campaign  in  any  one  of  your  cities  depends  largely 


"43         CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

upon  the  measure  in  which  the  members  of  the  churches  identify 
themselves  with  that  campaign.  If  this  be  true  where  those  ad- 
dressed traditionally  accept  in  theory  the  distinctive  doctrines  of 
Christianity,  how  much  more  true  must  it  be  where  these  doctrines 
are  challenged  at  every  point? 

If  it  were  possible  to  use  such  a  phrase,  I  would  dare  to  affirm 
that  it  is  doubly  axiomatic,  that  a  thoroughly  instructed  and 
spiritually  enthusiastic  Church  is  essential  to  the  success  of  all  mis- 
sionary work  in  India.  Transformed  lives  are  the  unanswerable 
apologetic.  Zeal  for  souls  on  the  part  of  the  men  and  women  born 
in  the  land  is  the  sword  of  victory  in  the  gospel  war.  The  men 
and  women  of  a  few  years  hence  are  the  boys  and  girls,  the  young 
men  and  women  of  to-day.  Their  education  is,  in  the  providence 
of  God,  in  the  hands  of  the  missions.  The  responsibility,  therefore, 
rests  with  the  missions,  and  theirs  is  the  duty  to  make  use  of  every 
effort  so  that  the  young  of  the  Church  in  India  may  understand  and 
accept  their  responsibility  for  the  evangelization  of  that  land.  In 
the  culture  of  the  spiritual  life,  the  effective  religious  training  of 
the  young,  the  missions  do  and  must  hold  the  chief  place.  This 
is  not  always  remembered.  Sometimes  men  and  women  are  so 
zealous  in  the  work  of  evangelization  that  they  neglect  to  take  their 
adequate  share  in  preparing  that  mightiest  instrument  of  evangel- 
ization, the  native  Church.  Again  others  who  realize  the  impor- 
tance of  this  work  are  so  burdened  with  other  duties  that  they  can 
only  contribute  to  this  part  of  their  weighty  task,  tired  brains  and 
weary  bodies.  And  yet  much  has  been  done.  All  over  India  men 
and  women  are  imparting  to  individuals  and  little  groups,  by  pre- 
cept and  example,  rendered  effective  by  the  bond  of  love,  their  own 
missionary  enthusiasm.  We  also  have  in  India  those  great  world- 
girdling  organizations,  with  which  you  are  so  familiar  here  at 
home.  The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  and  the  Young 
Women's  Christian  Association,  with  their  camps  and  conferences 
and  literature,  have  done  much  to  promote  missionary  interest  and 
zeal  in  the  Christian  students  of  India.  That  other  great  organiza- 
tion upon  whose  local  societies  the  sun  never  sets,  the  United 
Society  of  Endeavor,  with  the  allied  organization  in  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  the  Epworth  League,  has  done  much  to  promote 
the  spirit  of  service,  and  to  educate  for  this  service  the  young  people 
ef  the  Church.  We  also  have  the  great  Sunday-school  organiza- 
tion, which  all  over  the  land  is  at  work  gathering  together  the  boys 
and  the  girls,  the  young  men  and  the  yoimg  women  for  the  study 


UNITED  CONFEKENCE  IN  INDIA  43 

of  God's  word.  But  even  so,  those  who  realize  the  value  of  a  mis- 
sionary Church  in  its  relation  to  evangelization  are  not  satisfied 
that  the  hest  has  yet  been  accomplished  or  is  being  accomplished. 
While  they  welcome  with  deep  thankfulness  these  organizations  and 
work  with  and  through  them  at  all  times,  yet  they  feel  that  there 
are  larger  possibilities  of  effective  religious  training  for  those  who 
are  growing  up  in  the  Churches.  The  missions,  though  theirs  is 
the  opportunity  and  primary  responsibility,  are  not  cooperating  as 
they  might. 

For  example,  there  is  no  effective  method  whereby,  swiftly 
and  effectually,  in  order  to  meet  a  recognized  need,  a  good  book 
on  mission  study  or  Bible  study  or  the  devotional  life  can  be  put 
into  Hindustani,  Gujarati,  Bengali,  Marathi,  and  Tamil,  Telegu, 
and  other  languages. 

About  two  and  a  half  years  ago  some  such  thoughts  as  those 
to  which  I  have  now  been  giving  expression  before  you,  began  to 
take  more  or  less  definite  shape  in  the  minds  of  certain  mission- 
aries of  North  India.  In  October,  1905,  there  was  a  joint  convention 
of  the  United  Society  of  Christian  Endeavor,  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  and  the  Epworth  League  in  the  city  of  Cawn- 
pur.  Just  before  that  convention  a  letter  was  sent  to  certain  expected 
delegates  over  the  signature  of  the  Eev.  Brenton  T.  Badley,  of 
Lucknow,  asking  that  after  the  convention  we  should  remain  for 
a  short  time  to  consider  whether  or  not  it  was  possible  to  secure 
greater  cooperation,  and  consequently  larger  efficiency  in  work 
among  the  young  in  India.  Accordingly,  after  the  convention, 
which  was  a  time  of  great  blessing,  about  fifteen  or  twenty  persons 
met,  formed  a  loose  kind  of  organization,  and  named  an  executive 
committee.  Six  months  later,  this  executive  committee  met  in  the 
city  of  Lucknow  and  planned  for  a  conference  at  Fatehpur  in  1907, 
at  which  it  was  proposed  that  information  should  be  collected  and 
presented  with  reference  to  the  work  which  had  been  done,  with 
reference  to  the  literature  which  was  available,  and  which  could 
be  adopted  or  adapted  in  order  further  to  promote  the  religious 
training  of  the  young  of  the  Church.  That  conference  was  in  due 
time  held,  i.  e.  a  little  more  than  a  year  ago,  and  the  report  of  it 
has  been  published.  The  conference  before  adjourning  appointed 
a  committee,  which,  for  lack  of  a  better  name,  they  called  the  Con- 
sulting Committee  of  the  Fatehpur  Conference.  Another  year  has 
passed  since  then.  Just  before  leaving  India,  at  my  home  in  Al- 
lahabad, this  committee  once  more  met.    There  were  present  at  that 


44         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

time  men  whose  names  are  known  all  over  India  e.  g. :  the  Rev.  J. 
P.  Jones,  of  South  India,  of  the  American  Board,  of  Commissioners 
for  Foreign  Missions ;  the  Rev.  John  A.  Graham,  Stated  Clerk  of  the 
General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  India,  than  whom 
no  man  has  larger  influence  with  his  colleagues;  the  Rev.  H.  T. 
Mansell,  President  of  the  Theological  School  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  at  Bareilly;  the  Rev.  J.  P.  Colelingam  of  the 
London  Missionary  Society,  Bellary;  the  Rev.  J.  N.  Farquhar, 
Student  Secretary  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association;  the 
Rev.  H.  HaUewell,  General  Secretary  of  the  United  Society  of 
Christian  Endeavor  in  India;  also  the  Rev.  Wheeler  Bogges,  rep- 
resenting the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union;  and  the  Rev. 
R.  Burges,  Secretary  of  the  Indian  Sunday  School  Union.  This 
committee  met  for  two  days,  and  once  more  reviewed  the  situation, 
asking  themselves  just  what  was  to  be  done  and  how  it  is  to  be  un- 
dertaken. After  consideration  they  formed  a  definite  basis  of  or- 
ganization and  took  the  name  of  the  United  Conference  on  Work 
Among  Young  People  in  India.  It  is  called  a  conference  because 
it  is  not  a  new  organization.  It  is  called  a  conference  because  it 
is  to  represent  the  missions  and  the  young  people's  organizations; 
it  is  called  a  conference  because  it  is  intended  that  from  time  to 
time  representatives  from  the  various  language  areas  in  India  shall 
meet  together  and  consider  the  things  that  they  can  do  in  order  to 
promote  the  work  among  the  yoimg  of  that  land.  I  bring  to  you 
to-day  this  report  of  what  has  been  done,  and  also  with  a  request 
that  the  Mission  Boards  and  Societies  in  North  America  should 
get  behind  this  Movement  in  India.  We  desire  that  it  should  be 
made  possible  for  us  from  year  to  year  to  come  together  for  con- 
ference. Busy  men  from  all  over  India,  already  loaded  with  many 
cares,  are  the  men  needed  for  this  task.  The  distances  there  are  very- 
great,  some  will  always  have  to  come  more  than  a  thousand  miles. 
It  will  require  funds  to  bring  these  men  together  once  a  year,  that 
they  may  consider  the  field,  and  outline  the  policy  for  the  following 
year,  which  shall  then  be  carried  out  by  an  executive  committee. 
The  organization  also  requires  an  office  and  some  secretarial  as- 
sistance, in  order  that  it  may  act  in  some  sense  as  a  clearing-house 
for  the  missions  of  India.  Representing  therefore  this  United  Con- 
ference, I  desire  to  ask  the  boards  in  North  America  to  get  behind 
this  work  or  to  authorize  the  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement 
of  the  United  States  and  Canada  to  do  so.  It  is  impossible  for  the 
boards  of  foreign  missions  to  attain  to  adequate  success  in  their 


COMMITTEE  FOR  WOEK  IN  CHINA  45 

"work  among  non-christians  unless  along  with  it  there  be  that 
training  of  the  young  people  of  the  churches  which  shall  send  them 
out  into  the  world  on  fire  with  missionary  zeal  and  enthusiasm. 

Let  me  give  you  one  instance  to  illustrate  the  fact  that  men  are 
won  to  Christ  in  India  by  the  Christian  influence  of  other  Indian 
Christians.  There  is  in  the  college  of  which  I  have  charge  a  pro- 
fessor who  is  a  Master  of  Arts  of  the  Calcutta  University.  He  was 
baptized  three  years  ago  after  he  had  passed  the  highest  university 
examination.  Of  this  young  man  the  Rev.  J.  N.  Farquhar  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  at  that  time  wrote:  "Of  all 
the  Bengali  yoimg  men  I  have  met  in  my  years  of  student  work,  I 
consider  him  the  strongest."  He  was  baptized  and  after  refusing 
a  government  appointment,  which  his  father  a  Hindu  desired  him 
to  accept,  came  to  me  on  a  comparatively  small  salary,  and  is  still 
teaching  in  our  college.  He  was  educated  in  the  college  at  Nagpur, 
under  the  Mission  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland.  About 
two  years  ago  when  I  was  in  Nagpur  Professor  MacFadyen  said  to 
me:  "The  foreign  professors  were  not  the  instruments  in  the  conver- 
sion of  Nolin  Chander  Mukerji.  We  taught  him  the  Bible;  we 
instructed  him  in  the  foundations  of  Christian  belief,  tut  it  was 
the  influence  of  Christian  fellow  students  and  Christian  teachers 
that  led  to  his  conversion.'* 

The  situation  then  is  this :  Our  work  as  missionaries  depends 
upon  the  life  of  the  Indian  Church,  upon  the  quickening  in  mis- 
sionary enthusiasm  of  the  young  people  of  the  churches,  and  I 
bring  to  you  this  message  of  what  we  have  done,  in  order  that  you 
may  let  us  lean  upon  you  in  this  as  in  the  other  parts  of  missionary 
activity. 


COMMITTEE  FOR  WORK  AMONG  THE  YOUNG  IN  CHINA 

Me.  Fletcher  S.  Beockman,  Shanghai,  China 

China  will  never  be  evangelized  by  the  British.  China  will 
never  be  evangelized  by  the  Americans.  China  will  never  be  evan- 
gelized by  the  Japanese.  When  China  is  evangelized,  it  will  be  by 
the  Chinese.  No  doubt  this  same  thing  applies  with  equal  force  to 
each  nationality  in  which  the  mission  boards  are  working  to-day. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  fundamental  facts  of  foreign  missions.  It  is 
one  that  ought  to  be  before  us  in  the  development  of  all  our  policy, 


U         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

and  the  youngest  member  of  this  Conference  is  not  too  young  in 
his  beginning  of  the  study  of  foreign  missions  to  keep  this  fact 
constantly  before  him.  All  we  can  hope  to  do  as  missionaries,  or 
as  missionary  agencies,  is  to  start  the  forces,  discipline,  inspire,  and 
guide  the  forces  which  themselves  are  to  evangelize  these  nations. 
The  hope  of  wide-spread  evangelization  lies  in  the  native  Church 
rather  than  in  the  missionary.  There  is  danger  lest  we  at  home 
assume  that  the  native  is  of  course  filled  with  the  spirit  of  evan- 
gelization. We  say,  "The  Church  in  China  is  planted  by  the  mis- 
sionaries, and  therefore  it  is  a  missionary  Church,  strong  and  vig- 
orous and  intelligent  in  all  its  missionary  activities."  A  child  may 
be  beautiful  and  may  be  potential,  but  a  child  is  at  first  ignorant 
and  undisciplined  and  needs  nurture,  education,  and,  later,  inspi- 
ration ;  and  so  notwithstanding  all  the  zeal  which  the  missionary  has 
put  into  his  work  in  starting  the  Church  in  a  land  like  China,  that 
infant  Church  is  still  an  infant.  The  very  fact  that  we  are  here 
at  this  conference  to-day  is  proof  of  the  fact  that  we  feel  the  need 
in  the  home  Church  of  developing  the  missionary  spirit.  It  takes 
education  and  discipline  to  put  the  missionary  spirit  into  the 
Church  at  home  or  abroad. 

When  a  church  is  first  organized  in  a  country  like  China,  there 
are  apt  to  come  one  or  two  states  of  mind.  There  is  apt  to  come, 
particularly  to  the  young  of  the  church,  an  absolutely  overwhelm- 
ing sense  of  the  odds  against  which  they  have  to  work.  There  is 
heathenism  at  every  step.  Here  we  read  about  heathenism  and  try 
to  imagine  it,  but  there  they  step  out  of  the  door  and  are  in  the 
very  midst  of  it.  They  are  constantly  saying,  how  small  and  weak 
a  folk  are  we ! 

On  the  other  hand,  through  ignorance  of  what  the  Church 
is  doing.  Through  a  dearth  of  literature  and  through  a  lack  of 
communication  with  other  Christian  bodies,  there  is  apt  to  be  cre- 
ated a  sort  of  indifference.  One  or  the  other  of  these  states  of 
mind,  unless  there  is  some  outside  influence,  naturally  comes  over 
the  young  Church.  Now  this  tells  its  own  tale  and  brings  its  own 
lesson.  What  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  do  for  such  a  Church  is 
to  show  them  some  facts  of  great  encouragement,  make  them  feel 
they  are  not  alone  in  the  world,  and  remind  them  of  their  obliga- 
tion to  the  unsaved. 

When  I  first  went  out  to  China,  I  carried  with  me  some  charts 
that  had  been  used  in  this  country  to  create  a  missionary  interest, 
and  when  I  arrived  there  I  threw  them  in  a  drawer  and  said,  "I 


COMMITTEE  FOE  WOEK  IN  CHINA  '^t 

suppose  these  are  useless  until  I  return  to  America."  After  awhile 
I  brought  them  out  and  showed  them  to  some  Chinese  young  men. 
I  was  surprised  to  find  that  they  were  scanned  more  closely  than 
they  had  been  in  this  country,  and  the  facts  about  the  land  nearest 
to  them  seemed  to  interest  them  most.  I  also  got  some  facts  from 
Gulick's  book  on  The  Growth  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  by  which  I 
was  able  to  show  the  sweep  of  Christianity  through  the  centuries 
and  its  great  momentum  in  the  nineteenth  century.  Their  interest 
was  simply  intense  and  their  surprise  unbounded. 

As  I  say,  we  need  to  inspire  them  with  a  knowledge  of  the 
great  strength  and  power  of  the  Christian  Church  in  the  world. 
And  it  is  well  for  us  to  understand  that  they  do  not  as  yet  have 
this.  Certainly  it  is  true  throughout  the  Chinese  empire  that  the 
average  Christian  does  not  have  any  conception  of  this.  It  is  es- 
pecially necessary  to  show  them  the  facts  concerning  their  own 
home  country,  for  even  in  our  own  land,  with  all  the  facilities  we 
have  for  acquiring  knowledge  of  our  country,  how  necessary  it  is  to 
bring  constantly  before  us  in  an  attractive  and  forceful  manner, 
the  problems  of  the  Church.  If  that  is  true  of  America,  how  much 
more  is  it  true  of  a  country  like  China. 

But  it  is  not  only  necessary  for  us  to  bring  this  information, 
but  also  the  inspiration  that  comes  from  the  biographies  of  the 
heroes  of  Christ  Jesus.  Shut  out  from  your  minds  for  a  moment 
all  the  knowledge  you  have  of  the  ministers  of  the  gospel.  There  is 
scarcely  a  person  here  in  whose  family  there  has  not  been  within  the 
past  two  or  three  generations  at  least  one  splendid  Christian  min- 
ister, the  recollection  of  whom  has  come  down  to  us  as  a  priceless 
inheritance.  Just  think  of  all  that  being  blank.  Think  of  at- 
tempting to  read  the  history  of  your  country,  day  after  day,  in 
school  and  in  home,  and  year  after  year,  and  never  coming  upon 
the  mention  of  one  single  minister  of  the  gospel,  and  you  will  see 
something  of  the  need  of  our  putting  a  sense  of  that  lack  into  the 
Chinese.  It  is  necessary  for  us  to  give  them  the  story  of  Living- 
stone, of  Moffat,  of  some  of  the  great  heroes  of  the  Cross,  who 
have  won  whole  continents,  and  also  to  bring  them  a  knowledge 
which  they  do  not  have  as  yet,  except  in  a  small  way,  of  the  heroes 
of  China  itself,  who  have  preached  the  gospel  under  great  difficulties 
during  the  last  fifty  years.  I  want  to  make  clear  that  this  need  is 
very  real  and  very  intense. 

Think  of  the  terrific  battle  in  which  the  young  man  in  China, 
who  is  starting  in  the  Christian  life,  must  engage.    One  does  not 


48         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

have  to  let  his  imagination  play  in  China,  in  order  to  think  of  it; 
there  is  not  a  single  missionary  whose  heart  does  not  almost  break, 
month  after  month,  as  he  sees  that  great  contest  going  on.  Here 
is  a  young  man  who  determines  to  become  a  Christian,  and  the 
moment  he  does  so  all  the  forces  of  that  empire  are  trying  to  pull 
him  away  from  giving  his  life  to  Christian  work.  If  he  is  an  edu- 
cated man,  even  educated  in  a  Christian  college,  the  government 
very  soon  will  offer  him  twenty  and  even  fifty  times  as  much  aa 
the  Church  is  able  to  give  him.  One  Oriental  young  man  that  I 
think  of  just  now  was  in  Christian  work,  and  he  was  offered  the 
governorship  of  a  province  if  he  would  only  leave  it.  I  could  tell 
story  after  story  of  men  who  have  refused  things  like  that.  Now, 
when  China  is  starting  on  a  new  era  of  civilization,  the  whole  in- 
dustrial, commercial,  and  governmental  system  is  being  changed. 
The  young  men  educated  in  missionary  colleges,  and  the  young 
women,  for  that  matter,  are  in  tremendous  demand.  I  know  of  an 
oflBcial  telegraphing  from  Tientsin  to  a  young  girl  in  a  missionary 
college  and  insisting  that  she  should  name  her  own  salary  and  come 
up  and  take  the  headship  of  one  of  the  greatest  government  institu- 
tions. Such  forces  are  being  brought  to  play  on  the  young  Chris- 
tians in  China.  Is  the  Church  going  to  bring  forces  to  play  upon 
them  also?  If  we  do  not,  we  are  sure  to  lose.  It  is  necessary  for 
US  to  bear  in  mind  that  this  conflict  is  on,  and  what  adds  to  its 
intensity  at  the  present  time  is  the  force  of  the  great  nationalistic 
spirit  that  is  sweeping  over  China,  and  is  getting  its  grasp  upon 
the  young  men,  and  not  only  upon  the  young  men  but  also  upon 
the  young  women.  This  nationalistic  spirit  may  be  one  of  the  most 
beneficial  things  for  the  Christian  Church,  and  also  one  of  the  most 
dangerous  things  for  the  Christian  Church.  If  we  use  it  as  an 
agency,  for  instilling  the  ideas  of  Jesus  Christ  among  the  young 
people  and  filling  them  with  an  enthusiasm  to  save  their  coimtry 
for  Jesus  Christ,  what  may  it  not  mean?  But  if  the  ideals  that 
are  held  up  before  them  in  this  nationalistic  spirit  are  only  the 
military  ideals;  if  their  ideals  find  their  embodiment  in  such  men 
as  Napoleon  and  Caesar  what  a  menace  this  nationalistic  spirit  is. 
So  we  can  wait  no  longer;  we  must  give  our  most  earnest  at- 
tention, that  every  possible  influence  is  brought  upon  the  Christian 
Church  to  make  it  an  intensely  missionary  Church.  Now,  I  wish 
it  was  possible  for  me  to  report  in  this  respect  as  much  progress  as 
they  are  able  to  report  from  India.  In  China  we  have  a  very  small 
missionary  literature.    The  Student  Volunteer  Movement  has  pre- 


COMMITTEE  FOR  WORK  IN  CHINA  49 

pared  some  pamphlets  and  books  which  have  been  distributed  among 
the  Chinese,  and  there  are  student  volunteer  bands  in  the  colleges, 
which  fill  us  with  inspiration  and  hope.  But  this  is  touching  but 
a  very  minute  part  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  that  needs  to  be 
filled  with  the  missionary  spirit. 

I  am  glad  to  say  we  began  at  the  Centenary  Conference  a  Sun- 
day-school movement,  and  appointed  a  Sunday-school  secretary 
for  the  Empire,  and  we  are  determined  earnestly  to  go  on  in  the 
hope  of  building  up  a  strong  Sunday-school  movement.  Of  course, 
this  gives  us  an  agency,  through  which  we  can  pump  a  great  deal 
of  missionary  spirit,  particularly  into  the  young  people  of  the 
Church.  But  this  is  not  all  that  is  needed.  It  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary that  we  should  rapidly  increase  the  literature  that  we  have. 
We  ought  to  have  some  of  these  splendid  charts  and  maps  which 
have  done  so  much  for  America.  We  ought  to  have  biographies 
by  the  score.  We  ought  to  have  the  history  of  Christianity  in  the 
different  nations  of  the  world,  and  other  things  that  it  is  not  neces- 
sary for  me  to  mention  in  detail. 

I  may  say  that  the  Centenary  Conference  of  missionaries  in 
Shanghai  was  not  insensible  to  this  need.  A  committee  was  ap- 
pointed by  it  for  work  among  the  young  of  the  Church.  This  com- 
mittee has  already  appealed  to  the  mission  boards  and  societies  to 
send  out  some  workers  who  may  give  themselves  to  this  under- 
taking. 

I  believe  that  the  boards  can  help  us  immensely,  and  I  am 
very  sure  that  they  will  do  it,  when  the  matter  is  brought  to  their 
attention,  I  am  sure  we  missionaries  out  in  the  field  also  are 
determined  to  give  this  thing  our  earnest  attention,  but  there  is 
one  thing  of  more  importance  still.  All  the  machinery  which  we 
may  employ,  all  the  men  and  women  that  may  be  sent  out  from 
North  America,  are  not  equal  to  the  accomplishment  of  this  task 
of  firing  the  native  Church  with  missionary  enthusiasm.  This  is 
a  superhuman  task,  and  no  power  but  a  superhuman  power  can  give 
us  the  victory.  And  I  believe  without  any  cant,  that  the  greatest 
thing  for  the  accomplishment  of  this  end  is  that  there  shall  be  a 
great  volume  of  prayer  poured  out  on  the  part  of  the  Church  in 
Christendom  that  God's  Spirit  may  come  upon  the  young  Church 
of  China,  filling  it  with  the  spirit  of  heroism  and  devotion  and  zeal 
for  the  spread  of  the  gospel. 


THE  UNITY  OF  THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD 


THE  UNITY  OF  THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD 
Bishop  Fbank  W.  Waene,  Lucknow,  India, 

I  arrived  in  the  homeland  less  than  a  week  ago,  and  this  is 
the  first  time  I  have  been  permitted  to  look  into  the  faces  of  a 
great  audience  of  white  people,  and  it  makes  me  joyful  to  see  you. 
As  I  have  been  sitting  looking  at  you,  my  mind  has  been  wandering 
toward  India,  and  I  have  seen  the  three  hundred  millions  of  the 
dark  faces  in  that  land  sitting  in  darkness.  And  then  as  I  saw 
this  great  audience  of  white,  cultured  Christians,  with  wealth  of 
thought  and  funds,  here  to  consider  what  they  could  do  to  help 
the  people  of  non-christian  lands,  I  thought  the  theme  of  my 
subject  was  magnificently  illustrated,  "The  Unity  of  the  Kingdom 
of  God,"  the  West  looking  toward  the  East  to  help,  and  the  East 
looking  to  the  West  for  help. 

Bearing  upon  the  subject  that  has  been  given  me,  may  I  call 
your  attention  to  two  verses  of  Scripture:  "And  gave  him  to  be 
the  head  over  all  things  to  the  church,  which  is  his  body."  The 
head  of  the  Church  is  Christ,  The  head  does  the  thinking  and 
planning  and  furnishes  the  generalship.  All  these  things  we 
have  been  hearing  to-day  from  representatives  of  the  various  de- 
nominations scattered  all  over  the  world  (and  they  are  very 
little  of  what  we  might  have  heard  if  we  had  but  had  the 
time)  are  but  parts  of  a  mighty  movement  which  Christ,  the  head 
is  carrying  out  through  these  various  members  of  his  body,  and 
thus  uniting  the  kingdom.  The  other  passage  is  in  Daniel:  "I 
saw  in  the  night-visions,  and,  behold,  there  came  with  the  clouds 
of  heaven  one  like  unto  a  son  of  man,  and  he  came  even  to  the  an- 
cient of  days,  and  they  brought  him  near  before  him.  And  there  was 
given  him  dominion,  and  glory,  and  a  kingdom,  that  all  the  peoples, 
nations,  and  languages  should  serve  him :  his  dominion  is  an  ever- 
lasting dominion,  which  shall  not  pass  away,  and  his  kingdom  that 
which  shall  not  be  destroyed."  And  it  is  in  this  that  we  have  the 
unity  of  the  kingdom.  It  is  the  nations  coming  to  him,  and  to  those 
of  us  who  live  in  a  land  where  there  are  seven  hundred  languages,  it 

53 


54         CHUECH  AND  MISSIONAKY  EDUCATION 

is  very  encouraging  to  have  in  that  verse,  that  very  suggestive  wor3 
"languages." 

I  was  thinking  of  other  religions  as  I  sat  here,  and  most  of 
them  have  their  religious  books  confined  to  one  language,  or  just 
a  few  at  most.  But  our  Bible  is  printed  in  about  520  languages, 
reaching  out  and  teaching  the  people  among  all  nations,  and  thus 
imifying  these  nations  and  bringing  the  people  to  the  Savior.  If 
the  kingdom  is  to  be  unified,  it  must  be  unified  in  its  head,  Jesus 
Christ. 

I  cannot  talk  long,  but  there  are  three  things  in  the  life  of 
Christ  that  will  unify  the  kingdom.  First,  there  should  be  placed 
his  teachings.  I  remember  one  night  hearing  an  Indian  preacher, 
explain  the  beatitudes  of  Christ  before  about  twelve  hundred  non- 
christian  people,  reading  them  and  illustrating  them  from  ten 
o^clock  at  night  until  four  o'clock  in  the  morning.  He  took  the 
beatitudes,  and  he  compared  the  beatitudes  of  Jesus  Christ  with 
the  teachings  of  Buddhism  and  Mohammedanism  and  Hinduism 
and  Confucianism  and  other  isms,  and  they  stood  out  before  me 
with  a  beauty,  by  way  of  comparison,  that  I  had  never  seen  before, 
and  I  saw  how  as  the  nations  came  to  know  them,  they  would  turn 
away  from  the  empty  things  of  other  religions  and  build  upon 
the  beatitudes,  the  foundation  teachings  of  the  kingdom  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Then  there  are  the  parables,  showing  how  the  kingdom  is 
to  be  developed.    Moreover,  we  have  Christ's  beautiful  life. 

I  believe,  however,  that  the  great  incident  in  the  life  of  Christ 
that  is  going  to  unify  the  kingdom  is  his  crucifixion.  We  who  are 
reared  in  Christian  lands  have  heard  of  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus 
Christ  until  it  has  lost  in  a  measure  its  power.  The  Oriental  con- 
ception, however,  of  the  sacrifice  that  brought  him  to  the  cross  is 
much  richer  than  that  of  ours.  One  instance :  I  have  seen  a  whole 
audience  of  hundreds  of  people  remain  in  silent  thoughtfulness  and 
meditation  and  prayer  for  an  hour  after  a  sermon  on  the  crucifixion. 
I  have  seen  them  melted  to  tenderness.  One  of  our  lady  mission- 
aries told  me  this  recently :  She  went  from  where  she  was  to  an- 
other district  to  examine  the  Bible  women  of  the  Woman's  Foreign 
Missionary  Society,  women  who  had  learned  to  read  after  they  were 
married  and  had  families,  and  she  told  me  this  story.  "There  was 
a  woman  who  could  hardly  read,  a  humble,  simple  village  woman, 
and  I  said  to  her,  *Tell  me  a  Bible  story,'  so  as  to  find  out  what 
she  knew.  There  was  that  simple  village  woman  sitting  on  the 
floor,  just  able  to  read  a  few  words.    And  there  was  I,  the  college 


THE  UNITY  OF  THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD  55 

graduate  of  the  West,  examining  her.  And  as  we  sat  there  side 
by  side  on  the  floor,  the  village  woman  began  to  tell  the  story  of 
the  crucifixion.  And  as  she  told  it,  it  had  a  pathos  and  power  and 
beauty  that  I  had  never  seen  in  it,  and  when  this  simple  woman 
sitting  on  the  floor  came  to  where  they  began  to  drive  the  nails 
through  Christ's  hands,  she  began  to  weep,  and  then  she  wept  aloud, 
then  she  threw  her  arms  around  my  neck  and  said,  'I  cannot  go  any 
further ;  it  will  break  my  heart.'  "  The  simple  village  woman  and 
the  college  graduate  sat  together  upon  the  floor,  and  wept  in  each 
other's  arms,  the  representatives  of  the  East  and  the  West,  weeping 
and  rejoicing  at  the  feet  of  the  Christ.  The  story  that  will  unite  the 
kingdom,  that  will  save  the  nations,  is  the  story  of  the  crucifixion 
of  Jesus  Christ.  May  that  mind  of  self-sacrifice  and  living  foK 
others  which  was  in  Jesus  Christ  be  also  in  us. 

That  pessimistic  saying  of  Kipling's  has  already  been  referred 
to  here  to-day, 

"Oh,  East  Is  East,  and  West  Is  West,  and  never  the  twain  shall  meet." 

But  the  missionary,  seeing  Jesus  Christ,  has  answered,  "No," 
saying, 

"But  Christ  Is  Christ,  and  rest  is  rest,  and  love  true  love  must  greet. 
In  East  and  West  hearts  crave  for  rest,  and  so  the  twain  shall  meet. 
The  East  still  East,  the  West  still  West,  at  love's  nail-pierced  feet." 

That  sacrificial  offering  is  certainly  going  to  unify  the  nations  of 
the  earth. 

The  other  great  story  in  the  life  of  Christ  that  is  unifying  the 
Church  and  that  will  bring  us  all  together  just  as  we  are  here 
to-day,  forgetting  all  about  denominationalism,  is  the  great  fact  of 
his  ascension.  There  is  a  wonderful  truth  in  that  story  of  the 
early  centuries,  when  a  humble  Christian  preacher  was  preaching 
in  the  bazaars  of  the  glories  of  the  ascended  Christ,  a  representative 
of  a  false  philosophy  and  false  religion  interrupted  him,  with  a  sar- 
castic reference  to  Christ  as  the  carpenter;  saying,  "What  is  your 
carpenter  doing  now  ?"  Quick  as  a  flash,  and  with  inspiration,  the 
humble  preacher  answered,  "Making  coffins  for  the  false  religions 
of  the  earth."  Christ  has  been  making  coffins  ever  since  for  false 
religions.  All  the  false  religions  that  existed  in  Europe  and  Pal- 
estine when  he  was  on  earth,  have  gone  into  their  coffins,  and  he  is 


66         CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

now  makiiig  a  cofiin  for  Hinduism  and  Buddhism  and  Confucianism 
and  all  the  other  decadent  systems.  His  is  a  kingdom  that  is  to 
reach  all  nations  and  to  have  no  end.  This  ascended  carpenter  will 
continue  to  make  coffins  until  all  false  religions  have  dwindled  to 
extinction.  That  is  why  we  have  enthusiasm.  As  missionaries,  we 
believe  in  this  power  of  the  ascended  Christ.  In  one  of  our  villages 
in  North  India,  a  missionary  was  preaching  in  a  bazaar,  and  after 
he  had  closed  a  Mohammedan  gentleman  came  up  and  said,  "You 
must  admit  that  we  have  one  thing  you  have  not,  and  it  is  bettor 
than  anything  you  have."  The  missionary  smiled,  treating  him  as 
a  gentleman,  and  said,  "I  shall  be  pleased  to  hear  what  it  is."  The 
Mohammedan  gentleman  said,  "When  we  go  to  our  Mecca,  we  find 
at  least  a  coffin.  But  when  you  Christians  go  to  Jerusalem,  which 
is  your  Mecca,  you  find  nothing  but  an  empty  grave."  And  the 
missionary  replied,  "That  is  just  the  difference.  Mohammed  is 
dead,  Mohammed  is  in  his  coflSn."  The  founders  of  all  these  false 
systems  of  religion  and  philosophies  are  in  their  graves.  But  Jesus 
Christ,  whose  kingdom  is  to  include  all  nations  and  kindreds  and 
tribes,  is  not  entombed;  he  is  risen.  And  all  power  in  heaven 
and  earth  has  been  given  unto  him.    That  is  our  hope. 

When  the  revival  broke  out  in  India,  a  missionary  in  one  of 
our  institutions  felt  that  such  a  blessing  had  come  upon  all  her 
pupils  that  she  was  left  away  behind.  She  went  away  for  the  holi- 
days and  I  happened  to  be  where  she  was,  and  I  never  saw  a  more 
hungry  soul.  She  prayed  that  she  might  receive,  as  she  called  it, 
"the  baptism  of  power,"  that  she  might  be  able  to  lead  her  pupils 
and  not  be  left  away  behind  in  Christian  experience.  I  tried  to 
help  her,  but  I  could  not.  This  intensely  earnest  seeking  went  on 
for  weeks  and  months.  One  day  she  was  in  a  little  service,  and 
the  speaker  happened  to  drop  this  remark,  "There  are  people  pres- 
ent who  are  seeking  for  power  and  the  baptism  of  the  Spirit  and 
equipment  for  service  and  other  blessings  we  might  name,"  and 
he  quietly  added,  "Receive  Jesus  Christ  in  all  his  fulness  and 
you  have  it  all."  And  that  soul  saw  it  and  opened  the  door  and 
Christ  came  in  and  was  enthroned,  and  her  life  from  that  time 
onward  was  filled  with  such  spiritual  power  as  has  seldom  been 
my  privilege  to  see  in  the  life  of  any  Christian. 

My  message  at  this  hour,  concerning  the  unity  of  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  simply  this:  Crown  Jesus  Christ  Lord  of  All  in 
your  life ;  receive  him  in  all  his  fulness.  We  can  never  reasonably 
expect  the  tide  of  spiritual  power  on  the  mission  fields  to  rise 


THE  UNITY  OF  THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD  57 

higher  than  it  is  in  the  home  churches.  If  you  would  help  us  and 
unite  us  on  the  mission  fields,  live  in  the  nearest  and  most  blessed 
possible  union  with  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be  supreme  in  all  things, 
and  from  a  home  Church  filled  with  Jesus  Christ  and  spiritual 
power,  the  mission  fields  will  get  such  impetus  and  union  as  they 
can  get  from  nothing  else.  That  is  my  message:  Eeceive  Jesus 
Christ.  Oh,  that  he  might  be  crowned  anew  in  all  our  hearts  in 
this  Convention! 

When  I  asked,  when  I  arrived  here  to-day,  what  was  meant  by 
the  topic  they  had  given  me,  "The  Unity  of  the  Kingdom,"  and 
what  they  wanted  me  to  say,  I  was  told  "We  want  you  to  gather  up 
the  meeting  and  give  it  a  spiritual  closing."  That  is  the  greatest 
spiritual  closing  I  know  how  to  give,  that  we  may  all  receive,  in 
all  his  fulness,  Jesus  Christ,  and  crown  him  in  our  lives. 

I  will  close  with  what  is  to  my  mind  the  most  wonderful  ex- 
pression of  love  within  the  lids  of  the  Bible.  You  will  find  it  in 
St.  John's  Gospel,  fifteenth  chapter  and  ninth  verse.  The  first 
time  I  came  on  it,  in  its  power  it  overpowered  me.  It  is  this :  "Even 
as  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  I  also  have  loved  you:  abide  ye 
in  my  love."  Each  of  you  may  put  your  name  in  the  place  of  the 
pronoun  "you"  in  this  matchless  announcement  of  infinite  love. 


STEREOPTICON  AND  MOVING  PICTUEES 


STEEEOPTICON  AN'D  MOVING  PICTTJRES^ 

Me.  S.  Earl  Taylor^  New  York 
Mr.  C.  V.  VicKREY,  New  York 

Missionary  moving  pictures  were  shown  publicly  for  the  first 
time,  in  North  America,  at  the  First  International  Convention. 

The  following  subjects  were  exhibited: 

Immigrants  landing  at  Ellis  Island.  The  barge  is  seen  bearing 
the  aliens  from  the  steamship  to  the  Island,  and  the  people  file  in 
for  examination  by  the  inspectors. 

In  the  great  Mosque  at  Delhi,  India,  the  followers  of  the 
Prophet  are  shown  at  prayer.  One  realizes  the  strength  of  Islam 
as  he  sees  the  multitude  facing  toward  Mecca  with  bowed  heads, 
with  bended  knee  and  then  prostrate  upon  the  ground,  following 
the  example  of  the  Maulvi  at  the  sacred  desk. 

Another  scene  shows  the  burning  ghat  at  Benares.  From  a 
boat  one  sees,  with  its  feet  in  the  Ganges,  the  body  of  a  faithful 
Hindu  who  has  traveled  more  than  1,200  miles  just  to  die  within 
the  limits  of  the  sacred  city.  The  priests  and  the  relatives  meet 
at  the  funeral  pyre  and  the  torch  is  applied,  while  in  the  foreground 
a  man  is  seen  digging  ashes  out  of  the  sacred  waters  of  the  Ganges, 
in  order  to  secure  the  silver  and  gold  ornaments  from  the  bodies 
which  have  been  burned.  In  the  background  is  a  suttee  monument 
marking  the  spot  where,  until  the  British  Government  put  a  stop 
to  the  practise,  living  wives  were  burned  with  their  dead  husbands. 

Hindu  worship  is  most  vividly  set  forth  in  three  films,  one  of 
which  shows  old  men  in  New  Year  festivities,  prostrating  themselves 
before  idols  whose  significance  cannot  be  put  into  print. 

A  second  shows  the  great  crowd  of  two  million  people  at  the 
Magh  Mela,  at  Allahabad,  one  of  the  most  notable  features  of  which 
is  an  old  Hindu  fakir,  sitting  on  his  bed  of  spikes  telling  his  beads. 
This  picture  is  most  realistic,  and  reveals  the  utter  hopelessness  of 

*A  large  number  of  colored  lantern  slides  and  moving  pictures  were  shown 
vinder  the  direction  of  Mr,  Taylor  and  Mr.  Vickrey.  The  explanatory  re- 
marks, because  of  their  temporary  value,  are  omitted,  and  only  a  brief 
description  of  the  moving  picture  film  is  given. 

61 


63         CHUKCH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

Hinduism.  The  old  fakir,  Ramyead  Das,  has  been  sitting  on  his 
bed  of  spikes  for  thirteen  years.  When  asked  why,  he  said,  "Oh, 
Sir,  that  I  might  find  peace."  Asked  if  he  had  found  peace,  he 
replied,  "No,  I  have  not  found  it." 

The  third  film  of  Hindu  worship  shows  a  sacrifice  at  Kalighat, 
from  which  the  city  of  Calcutta  receives  its  name.  In  the  pictures 
are  seen  the  priests  of  Kali,  and  old  and  young  temple  girls,  some 
of  them  not  more  than  ten  or  twelve  years  of  age,  together  with 
pilgrims  and  worshipers,  all  gazing  on  the  bloody  spectacle  of  the 
sacrificing  of  goats,  on  the  spot  where,  until  the  British  Govern- 
ment intervened,  human  sacrifices  to  the  goddess  Kali  were  wont 
to  be  made.  These  pictures  give  a  good  idea  of  Hindu  worship,  re- 
vealing some  of  the  beauties  of  Hindu  philosophy  not  dwelt  upon  at 
length  by  turbaned  swamis  who  come  to  America  to  give  parlor 
lectures. 

Other  films  show  interesting  scenes  from  mission  schools  in 
India  and  Japan  in  sharp  contrast  with  the  two  pictures  presented 
above.  One  of  the  most  interesting  films  is  that  of  a  Christian  boy 
in  a  South  India  school,  doing  the  giant  swing  on  a  horizontal 
bar. 

Another  shows  a  class  in  geometry  at  work  at  the  blackboard, 
while  one  of  the  most  interesting  pictures  is  from  the  kindergarten 
at  Hiroshimo,  Japan,  made  famous  by  the  little  book  entitled  The 
Lady  of  the  Decoration.  This  picture  shows  the  children  marching 
from  chapel,  and  then,  best  of  all,  the  little  tots  with  their  drums 
and  horns  looking  like  so  many  dolls.  It  is  in  such  kindergartens 
as  this  that  young  Japan  is  being  won  for  Christ. 

Other  films  show  congregations  going  to  church,  and  one  espe- 
cially shows  a  host  of  converts  marching  to  a  great  service  in  North 
India,  where  five  hundred  and  twenty-three  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren were  baptized  in  one  afternoon. 

In  Africa,  the  moving  picture  camera  has  recorded  the  beating 
of  drums  at  a  cathedral  in  Uganda,  calling  the  people  to  church, 
and  then  one  sees  the  King  of  Uganda,  and  a  large  congregation 
entering  the  Mengo  cathedral. 

From  China  has  come  a  film  showing  the  missionaries  at  the 
Centenary  Conference  held  last  May  in  commemoration  of  the  one 
hundredth  anniversary  of  \he  beginning  of  Protestant  work  in 
China. 

The  last  film  takes  one  to  the  operating  room  of  "a  hospital  in 
Peking.    There  enter  the  Piele  brothers,  both  of  whom  are  mission- 


STEREOPTICON  AND  MOVING  PICTURES  63 

ary  physicians,  the  sons  of  missionaries.  Then  comes  a  little 
Chinese  mother  bearing  her  four  year  old  boy.  He  is  one  of  the 
many  hundreds  of  thousands  who  are  totally  blind  in  the  great 
Empire.  The  little  fellow  is  placed  upon  the  operating  table,  the 
anesthetic  is  administered  by  the  Chinese  physician,  and  swiftly  the 
operation  proceeds.  One  readily  perceives  the  critical  moments  as 
he  sees  the  muscles  become  tense,  and  the  little  mother  overcome 
with  hope  and  fear  withdraws  from  the  scene.  At  last,  one  eye  is 
finished,  and  then  again  the  faces  are  drawn,  and  every  nerve  is 
strained,  and  the  second  cataract  is  removed.  The  little  mother 
steps  forward  to  take  her  boy  in  her  arms,  and  one  realizes  as  never 
before  how  it  is  that  the  best  scientific  skill,  united  with  Christian 
love,  is  winning  the  hearts  of  the  people  of  non-christian  lands. 

These  films,  together  with  the  beautifully  colored  lantern  slides 
which  accompany  them,  are  secured  for  the  use  of  the  Home  and 
Foreign  Mission  Boards,  and  will  be  supplied  by  them  to  the 
churches  throughout  the  ITnited  States  and  Canada.  The  plan  is 
to  employ  lantern  slides  and  moving  pictures  to  place  before  Chris- 
tian people  the  incontrovertible  evidence  of  the  actual  conditions  in 
the  fields,  the  needs,  the  work,  and  the  results  of  missions. 


THE  CALL  OF  THE  MISSION  FIELDS 

The  Nobth  Amebican  Continent  in  thk  Economy  of  Gback 
South  America  the  Continent  of  Oppoktunity 
Africa  at  the  Dawn  of  the  Twentieth  Centubt 
A  Message  from  Southern  Asia 
The  Strategic  Houb  in  Eastebn  Asia 


Rev.  W.S.Nayloro 


THE  NORTH  AMEEICAN  CONTINENT  IN  THE 
ECONOMY  OF  GRACE 

Mb.  J.  E.  McAfee^  New  York 

God  is  not  a  respecter  of  persons.  Which  is  to  say  that  his 
preferences  are  not  capricious.  His  choices  do  not  delimit  his  love. 
They  rather  magnify  his  love,  and  give  it  scope. 

The  divine  choice  of  North  America  is  not  arbitrary.  The 
focalizing  tendencies  of  nineteenth  and  twentieth  century  progress 
have  unequivocally  marked  the  direction  of  the  divine  preferences; 
they  have  made  clear  the  choice  of  North  America.  But  they  have 
made  equally  clear  the  supremely  rational  and  beneficent  basis  of 
that  choice.  Men  are  saved  to  serve;  nations  and  continents  are 
dedicated  by  the  will  of  God  to  the  fulfilment  of  universal,  benign 
purposes. 

The  physical  equipment  of  this  continent  for  the  supreme 
service  to  God's  world  is  not  the  least  eminent  mark  of  the  divine 
favor.  Considering  it  as  a  laboratory,  the  divine  physicist  has 
constructed  this  room  upon  no  mean  dimensions.  Large  purposes 
must  be  modeled  on  broad  lines.  God  builded  his  laboratory  large. 
The  final  man  will  be  shackled  by  no  boundary  lines,  will  know  no 
north  nor  south,  will  endure  no  inevitable  hot  nor  cold.  Here  there- 
fore are  all  the  climates.  The  eternal  ice  of  Canada's  arctic  calls 
down  the  meridians  to  the  eternal  bloom  of  Mexico's  tropics,  they 
and  all  between  joining  compact  in  the  service  of  man. 

The  final  man  must  be  no  starveling.  Here,  therefore  is 
earth's  infinite  variety  of  fruits  of  soil  and  water,  of  lofty  altitudes 
and  brackish  lowland.  Here  is  the  model  and  epitome  of  the  con- 
tinents, the  earth  made  small  that,  at  large  and  in  the  whole,  the 
earth  may  be  made  altogether  good  for  man. 

No  one  race  may  claim  the  final  man.  To  produce  him  the 
elements  must  gather  from  all  the  races.  The  crime  of  Babel  must 
be  atoned,  ere  God  may  work  his  final  good  in  man,  for  man. 
That  atonement  is  here  being  wrought.  Here  the  races  meet  to 
epitomize  the  race.    Each  ship-load  brings  its  element  to  contribute 

67 


68         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION" 

to  the  ultimate  composite.  From  the  ends  of  the  earth  they  come, 
from  near  and  far :  Italian,  Bulgarian,  Bohemian,  Moravian,  Croa- 
tian, Slovenian,  Dalmatian,  Euthenian,  Roumanian,  Norwegian, 
Armenian ;  East  Indian,  West  Indian,  Lithuanian,  Hertzogovinian, 
Scandinavian;  Russian,  Servian,  Syrian,  African,  Cuban,  Aus- 
trian; Polish,  Turkish,  Irish,  Finnish,  Flemish,  English,  Spanish, 
'Swedish,  Danish;  Chinese,  Portuguese,  Japanese;  Polak,  Slovak, 
Russniak;  French  and  German,  Dutch  and  Welsh,  Magyar  and 
Scotch,  Korean  and  Montenegrin,  Greek  and  Hebrew.  And  God 
said.  Let  the  American  be.  He  scours  the  antipodes  for  the  final 
composite  of  his  laboratory;  he  gathers  them  by  the  ship-load,  the 
fair,  the  swarthy;  the  phlegmatic,  the  volatile;  the  brusk,  the  suave; 
the  energetic,  the  lethargic ;  the  pragmatist,  the  mystic ;  the  idealist, 
the  realist;  the  sage,  the  promoter;  the  sentimentalist,  the  steel- 
nerved;  the  tender-hearted,  the  iron-willed;  the  philosopher,  the 
man  of  affairs.  Be  still !  the  Almighty  is  at  labor  in  his  laboratory, 
making  a  man.  Babel  is  being  redeemed.  Humanity's  "one  flesh" 
is  bein^  revealed,  that  all  may  through  the  human  brotherhood  find 
the  seal  of  the  divine  fatherhood.  Here  is  an  awesome  spectacle: 
God  here  in  his  laboratory,  working  out  the  redeeming  process, 
by  which,  in  the  large  and  through  all  the  continents,  men  are  to 
come  into  their  universal  brotherhood  and  sonship. 

I  specify  two  particulars  in  which  God  would  fain  work  out 
here  in  the  microcosm  his  macrocosm  of  grace,  would  reveal  in 
the  miniature  the  benign  purposes  of  his  universal  economy. 

In  the  first  place,  men  are  growing  rich  here.  So,  rich  the 
world  'round,  God  means  men  shall  become.  The  knack  of  making 
the  material  resource  of  air  and  water  and  soil  and  rock  yield  in 
&  hitherto  inconceivable  fulness  to  the  wants  of  man  is  the  glory, 
almost  the  despair,  of  this  continent.  With  like  store  God  has 
equipped  his  world  the  continents  over,  and  such  a  knack  of  get- 
ting and  spending  shall  one  day  be  a  universal  human  benison. 
Here  is  plenty  to  minister  to  all  the  human  desire  which  foolish 
men  have  sometimes  called  gross.  God  means  that  all  shall  share 
that  plenty  in  their  own  resources,  and  learn  through  the  very 
abundance  to  call  none  of  his  gifts  common  or  unclean.  God  would 
ennoble  all  with  riches  that  none  may  be  prostituted  by  them.  Our 
ever-resourceful  Secretary  of  Agriculture  declares  that  henceforth  a 
crop  failure  in  the  United  States  is  a  virtual  impossibility.  A 
similar  epochal  and  stable  agricultural  and  industrial  era  is  devel- 
oping across  that  boundary  toward  the  north  which  blind  politicians 


NOKTH  AMEBICA  IN  THE  ECONOMY  OF  GRACE      69 

persist  in  imaging  to  exist.  Mexico  on  the  south  is  an  inexhaus- 
tible storehouse  of  mineral  treasure.  Yet  on  this  continent  the 
divine  Provider  has  not  been  more  lavish  than  elsewhere;  he  is 
only  seeking  here  to  culture  men  in  the  rudiments  of  his  ennobling 
bounties. 

Here  men  are  crowding  into  cities, — ^that  thus  they  may  fur- 
nish direct  and  unbroken  circuit  to  the  spiritual  currents.  So  must 
men  more  and  more  crowd  the  world  over.  Our  luxurious  cities 
are  a  world  phenomenon.  The  very  wealth  of  their  construction  is 
an  expanding  factor  in  the  progress  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  Some 
think  it  wise  to  say,  "  God  made  the  country ;  man  made  the  city." 
I  am  bold  to  remark  that  I  discover  scant  wisdom  in  the  saying, 
and  only  a  blundering  insight.  God  made  also  the  city,  made  it 
last,  as  the  crowning  demonstration  of  his  wisdom.  We  commit 
distressing  folly  when  we  accept  the  increasing  urban  pressure  of 
our  civilization  as  in  itself  a  bane,  and  supinely  endure  its  abor- 
tions as  a  necessary  evil.  The  "City  of  God"  is  his  final  boon 
to  men.  If  man  made  the  city  God  taught  him  how;  and  it  will 
be  our  everlasting  disgrace  and  undoing  if  we  shall  have  learned 
that  lesson  so  ill  that  God's  best  gift  shall  be  prostituted  to  the 
ends  of  hellishness  and  damnation. 

Our  incomparable  material  civilization,  its  overflowing  plenty, 
its  teeming  cities,  its  throbbing  energies,  its  knack  of  making  the 
most  of  the  least,  its  superhuman  alchemy  by  which  peasant  is 
transmuted  into  prince,  its  celerities  of  movement,  its  stressful 
zest  of  living,  its  fair  tragedies  of  achievement,  its  strains  of  in- 
dustry making  impossibilities  actual  and  real, — all  these,  the  latest 
and  richest  evidences  of  God's  beneficiences,  we — shame  on  us ! — 
mistake  for  evils,  and  sometimes  discover  our  utmost  spiritual  zeal 
in  the  impotent  wail  over  an  alleged  materialistic  age.  A  true 
prophet  of  God  must  swell  with  new  indignation  every  day  before 
the  spectacle  of  our  spiritual  indolence  and  cowardice.  We  gaze 
aloft  in  sanctimonious  deprecation  of  "materialism,"  while  the 
modern  city, — God's  latest  boon  and  the  mightiest  enginery  of 
spiritual  forcefulness  ever  devised  by  man  or  God, — is  converted 
into  a  storm-center  of  evil  before  our  eyes.  We  set  ourselves  forth 
as  the  administrators  of  the  spiritual  potencies, — we  do,  we  and 
the  agencies  here  represented, — ^lay  out  our  elaborate  plans  for 
world-saving,  and  then  deliberately  balk  before  the  supreme  test  of 
our  spiritual  efficiency,  let  our  great  cities  go  to  rot,  allow  their 
yast  accumulations  of  soul-stuff  to  suppurate,  while  we  moon  the 


70         CHUECH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

horizon,  and  lift  up  holy  hands  in  impotent  horror  of — forsooth  !— 
"modem  materialism."  I  trow  we  need  a  new  vision  of  God's 
eternal  purposes.  We  would  best  leam  aright  God's  scheme  of 
redemption  and  our  saving  mission.  We  drudgingly  travel  the 
long  road  of  grace,  and  then,  by  our  spiritual  bungling  and  blind- 
ness, convert  that  one-time,  far-off  divine  event  toward  which  our 
whole  creation  has  moved,  into  a  reeking,  fuming  hell.  Tut !  tut ! 
tut!  what  weakling  world-saviors  we  do  become,  when  we  go  down 
in  such  ignoble  impotence  before  the  final  test  of  the  spiritual  effi- 
ciency of  our  scheme!  Can  we  redeem  our  American  cities?  can 
we  transfuse  the  forces  of  this  splendid  North  American  civilization 
with  the  spiritual  potencies  of  the  kingdom  of  God?  That  is  the 
end  for  which  this  divine  laboratory  was  constructed.  God  and  all 
the  world  wait  to  witness  the  demonstration.  We  toy  with  child's 
trinkets  till  we  show  ourselves  equal  to  that  supreme  task. 

In  the  second  place,  I  nominate  as  the  world-redeeming  mission 
of  this  continent,  the  bringing  of  men  into  the  essential  democracy 
of  the  Commonwealth  of  God.  The  commonwealth  of  God  gains 
its  vitality  from  no  formal  political  construction.  The  democracy 
of  the  Spirit  will  maintain  the  human  brotherhood,  whatever  may 
be  the  accidents  of  political  formularies.  Such  a  democracy  all  the 
sanctions  of  history  and  of  history's  God  have  commissioned  this 
continent  to  produce  and  maintain.  It  is  a  holy  mission.  Let  our 
political  predilections  be  what  they  may,  this  enterprise  is  the 
essence  of  the  gospel  of  the  Man  of  Galilee.  It  at  once  transcends 
and  subsumes  all  our  methods  of  administration  in  both  State  and 
Church. 

The  church  of  a  class  can  never  be  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ. 
And  any  church  which  permits  itself  to  be  considered  the  society 
of  a  class  has  committed  a  terrible  blunder.  An  organized  system 
of  patronage  is  a  poor  travesty  upon  a  church.  The  common  people 
who  heard  Jesus  gladly,  would  not  have  been  pleased  to  have  him 
reach  down,  away  down,  pat  them  complacently  on  the  back,  and 
tell  them  to  be  good,  or  to  be  warmed  and  fed.  He  never  indulged 
in  such  a  mockery.  He  knew  and  cared  too  much  for  that.  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  not  a  system  of  patronage,  however  well  or- 
ganized. A  public  charity  function  is  not  the  final  manifestation 
of  human  brotherhood.  The  grace  of  God  does  not  degrade  or  hu- 
miliate; it  ennobles  and  dignifies. 

To  say  that  such  considerations  are  no  part  of  the  Church's 
concern  is  to  admit  that  the  Church  has  missed  the  point  of  its 


NOETH  AMERICA  m  THE  ECONOMY  OF  GRACE      71 

existence.  To  organize  our  missionary  enterprise  on  the  basis  of 
a  charity,  a  patronage  of  the  indigent,  is  to  dawdle  about  a  business 
for  whose  consummation  the  ages  have  waited  and  God  himself 
has  been  in  travail  of  spirit.  Our  so-called  charities  and  philan- 
thropies are  of  little  credit  to  us  whenever  they  serve  only  the 
more  effectually  to  widen  the  chasm  between  the  classes.  We  may 
congratulate  ourselves  upon  feeding  the  hungry  with  lavish  bounty, 
but  the  hungry  turn  away  filled  to  despise  us  and  our  system  of 
patronage  the  more.  The  common  people — make  them  out  never 
60  common — do  not  wish  ramshackle,  sooty  mission  houses  builded 
for  their  special  benefit  on  the  back  streets.  They  are  yearning  for 
brotherhood,  and  they  will  not  find  the  Christ  until  that  brotherhood 
is  revealed.  Oh,  now,  they  do  not  wish  to  be  fawned  upon  and  fon- 
dled; they  do  not  clamor  to  be  shown  to  millionaire's  family  pew. 
But  they  do  wish  to  be  included  as  a  matter  of  course,  to  be  taken 
for  what  they  are  and  for  what  they  have  it  in  them  to  become  in  a 
Christian  community.  They  resent  being  made  the  sensation  of  the 
oh's  and  ah's  and  crocodile  tears  of  our  missionary  audiences,  only 
to  find  themselves  shunned  and  declaimed  against  by  the  squeamish 
auditors  when  it  comes  to  personal  contacts.  They  find  none  of  the 
sincerity  of  the  Man  of  Galilee  in  such  a  system. 

Again  I  say,  it  is  ridiculous  to  protest  that  such  considerations 
are  of  no  interest  to  the  Church.  These  are  matters  of  supreme 
interest  to  a  Church  of  Christ.  Unctuous  talk  of  saving  the  world 
and  bringing  in  the  kingdom  of  God  has  no  meaning,  unless  we 
have  a  vision  of  the  democracy  of  man  and  seriously  set  about 
realizing  the  hope.  That  realization  will  not,  of  course,  come 
through  a  cooked-up,  artificial  scheme  for  the  debauch  of  human 
passions  and  ignoble  ambitions,  but  it  must  come  through  the  genu- 
ine spirit,  and  common-sense,  immediate  impacts,  of  a  Christly 
sympathy  and  brotherliness.  Here  is  involved,  you  imderstand,  no 
merely  local  issue.  The  whole  enterprise  to  which  the  Church  is 
committed  the  world  around  awaits  the  fulfilment  of  this  mission 
with  which  this  North  American  continent  has  been  signally 
charged,  the  realization  of  the  democracy  of  man  in  the  common- 
wealth of  God. 

That  world  strategy  commissions  this  continent  with  a  peculiar 
charge  is  to-day  a  truism  of  statecraft  as  it  has  long  been  among 
the  elemental  reckonings  of  the  kingdom  of  grace.  Ever  since 
Commodore  Perry  consecrated  war-ships  to  an  embassage  of  peace 
and  good-will  in  Japan,  until,  the  other  day,  when  President  Roose- 


78         CHUECH  AN^D  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

velt  promulgated  the  order  of  the  second  commitment  of  self- 
government  to  the  Cuban  people,  the  sentiment  of  national  self- 
sacrifice  for  the  good  of  the  whole  commonwealth  of  nations  has 
been  prevailing  with  an  ever-deepening  intensity  in  American  diplo- 
macy. Canada  is  demonstrating  with  a  new  cogency  each  year 
how  the  genuine  democracy  of  a  free  people  is  consistent  with  the 
assumption  of  the  duties  and  burdens  of  membership  in  the  larger 
unit  of  an  empire  which  enswathes  the  globe.  Mexico  is  assuming 
her  rightful  place  in  the  leadership  of  a  Pan-Americanism  whose 
ambition  is  the  conquest  of  a  universal  and  lasting  peace.  It  is 
not  alone  that  this  continent  holds  the  balance  of  power  in  the 
councils  of  nations.  It  is  not  enough  to  preserve  the  status  quo. 
With  a  new  mastery  of  self-sacrifice  American  ideals  are  more  and 
more  assuming  the  leadership.  Colonial  extension  which  tolerates 
no  violence  of  the  conqueror,  but  which  pours  out  treasure  and 
life-blood  in  an  unrequited  ministry  for  others,  is  not  alone  the 
commonplace  of  our  own  political  theory ;  it  is  setting  an  ideal  for 
the  nations  which  will  make  the  rapine  of  conquest  henceforth  and 
forever  impossible  the  world  around. 

The  kingdom  of  God  to-day  does  not  wait  upon  the  proclama- 
tion of  individual  emissaries.  The  world  has  been  put  in  training  for 
mass  movements.  National  impacts  are  the  enginery  for  the  tri- 
umph of  the  kingdom  of  grace.  One  national  crime  of  selfishness 
and  commercial  grasping  may  undo  at  a  stroke  the  patient  labors 
of  a  thousand  individuals  through  decades  of  time.  The  missionary 
enterprise  will  work  at  cross  purposes  and  frustrate  its  own  ends 
unless  it  shall  make  reckoning  of  these  latter-day  demands.  Wliat 
shall  signify  our  sending  to  the  nations  to-day  10,000  emissaries 
to  preach  Christ,  if  at  once  to-morrow  through  our  national  im- 
pacts upon  the  world  we  shall  work  the  works  of  Belial  ?  Without 
our  willing  it,  scarcely  with  our  knowing  it,  we  have  sent  to  the 
continents,  east  and  west  and  south,  during  the  past  few  months, 
500,000  missionaries  in  the  persons  of  the  emigrating  immigrants. 
No,  no,  now,  let  us  not  chew  words,  nor  dodge  issues.  These  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  returning  to  Europe  and  elsewhere  are  mission- 
aries whether  we  will  or  no.  They  have  not  awaited  the  rigorous 
examination  and  the  appointment  of  our  missionary  societies.  But 
that  is  what  they  are,  missionaries,  gone  on  a  propaganda.  They 
were  for  a  time  a  part  of  us,  and  they  have  gone  out  from  us  to 
tell  what  they  have  seen  and  heard  and  felt.  And  the  crucial  world- 
missionary  question  is.  What  have  they  seen  and  heard  and  felt? 


NOETH  AMERICA  m  THE  ECONOMY  OF  GRACE      73 

If  the  sending  out  of  one  of  our  number  here,  and  a  group  of  ten 
or  a  dozen  there,  to  bear  the  message  of  our  gospel's  power  to  save, 
is  what  we  think  serious  missionary  business,  what  shall  we  think 
of  this  very  torrent  of  peoples  pouring  into  and  then  out  of  our 
life?  Shall  we  not  find  in  this  and  in  similar  movements  the  real 
missionary  test  and  method,  of  the  new  age  of  grace? 

Our  missionary  enterprise  is  in  danger  of  missing  the  point 
of  to-day's  spiritual  strategy.  We  are  in  danger  of  dawdling  over 
little  things,  and  allowing  the  big  opportunities  to  pass  without  so 
much  as  the  discovery  that  they  are  opportunities.  We  are  in 
danger  of  faring  forth  with  our  sprinkling  cans  to  refresh  the 
barren  world,  when  by  our  very  side  surge  the  torrents  which  a 
Providence  wiser  than  we  has  prepared  for  the  fructification  of 
earth's  farthest  wastes.  We  are  in  danger  of  leaving  national  impacts 
out  of  reckoning  in  our  plans  for  the  extension  of  the  kingdom, 
when  such  forces  are  the  instruments  of  the  spiritual  conquest  by 
the  side  of  which  others  fall  into  comparative  insignificance.  Is 
it  statesmanlike,  is  it  in  the  least  common  sense — ^not  to  speak  of 
divine  inspirations — to  frustrate  our  individual  ministries  at  every 
turn  by  Christless  mass  movements?  to  give  the  lie  before  the 
nations  to  our  profession  of  a  saving  power  by  pouring  out  upon 
the  continents  on  every  side  our  floods  of  unmastered  life?  Can 
a  serious  missionary  enterprise  save  its  face  before  God  or  man 
while  out  of  the  very  life  from  which  it  emanates  to  preach  Christ 
it  sends  forth  forces  to  blast  the  life  of  well-nigh  every  foreign  part 
with  its  practises  of  Belial?  What  of  our  national  impacts  upon 
the  nations?  how  well  are  we  living  before  the  world  the  profes- 
eions  which  we  preach  to  the  world?  That  is  the  insistent  mis- 
sionary question  to-day. 

This  North  American  continent  is  a  laboratory  of  grace.  How 
graciously  shall  the  nations  be  graced  by  its  grace?  Men  and  con- 
tinents are  saved  to  serve.  Only  a  saved  life  can  render  an  effective 
saving  service.  A  wise  purpose  has  chosen  this  continent  and  visited 
it  with  supremely  benign  favors.  May  God  vindicate,  through  the 
continent's  pure  ministry  to  the  world,  the  wisdom  of  his  own 
choice.  May  God  grant  that  we,  his  colaborers,  shall  vindicate  the 
wisdom  of  that  choice. 


74         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

SOUTH  AMERICA  THE  CONTINENT  OF  OPPORTUNITY 
The  Rev.  James  W.  Morris,  Richmond,  Va. 

It  is  with  a  real  feeling  of  gratitude,  and  a  very  earnest  appre- 
ciation of  the  responsibilities  that  God  places  upon  me,  that  I  come 
to  speak  to  an  audience  like  this  on  South  America.  After  an  ad- 
dress such  as  we  have  heard  on  the  tremendous  duties  and  the 
awful  responsibilities  that  are  laid  upon  us  in  North  America,  I 
come  with  a  real  sense  of  solemnity  to  address  you  in  regard  to 
the  great  continent  of  South  America. 

I  shall  suppose  that  those  who  listen  to  me  to-day  are  well 
aware  of  the  familiar  facts  with  reference  to  that  great  continent. 
I  shall  suppose  that  the  main  facts  with  reference  to  the  history 
of  the  people  that  inhabit  that  country,  the  physical  features  of 
the  great  continent,  and  all  that  concerns  detailed  statistics  with 
regard  to  the  people,  and  even  their  religions,  may  be  assumed  to 
be  sufficiently  known  to  be  passed  over. 

I  come  to  you,  not  so  much  to  enter  into  any  detailed  accounts 
of  the  history  or  of  the  religion  of  the  people,  not  so  much  to  de- 
scribe the  physical  conditions  of  South  America,  as  to  make  an 
appeal  to  this  great  audience  for  the  most  interesting,  most  open, 
and  to  us  in  many  ways  most  attractive  of  the  missionary  fields  of 
±he  world. 

I  think  that  there  are  peculiar  features  with  reference  to  South 
America,  which  make  it  especially  worthy  of  our  consideration. 
There  are  certain  characteristics  in  regard  to  the  great  continent 
Ihat  bring  it  very  close  to  us,  that  set  it  aside  from  all  other  por- 
tions of  the  earth's  surface,  and  make  it  a  field  of  peculiar  interest 
and  peculiar  opportunity  to  the  missionary  conscience  of  the 
Churches  in  North  America. 

And  I  would  begin  by  saying  that  in  contrast  with  all  the 
other  great  continents  of  the  world.  South  America  may  be  said 
to  be  an  unoccupied  country.  With  the  exception  of  Australia 
(which  we  may  leave  out  for  a  while),  it  is  to  be  contrasted  with 
Africa  and  with  Asia  and  with  Europe  and  with  our  own  North 
America,  as  being  a  country  which  is  in  a  great  measure  unoccupied. 
A  mighty  domain  that  has  been  for  centuries  waiting  for  the  de- 
veloping hand  of  man;  vast  tracts  of  almost  unexplored  country, 
numerous  rivers  that  have  hardly  ever  been  seen  by  the  explorer; 
iremendous  forests  that  have  been  untouched,  and  mineral  wealth 


THE  CONTINENT  OF  OPPORTUNITY  75 

and  great  agricultural  possibilities  awaiting  appropriation — such,  is 
South  America. 

The  country  in  which  I  am  especially  interested,  the  great 
republic  of  Brazil,  which  has  neariy  the  same  amount  of  territory 
as  our  own  United  States  of  America,  has  within  it,  it  is  calculated, 
only  about  17,000,000  of  people,  and  yet  so  abounding  are  its  re- 
sources, so  immense  are  all  the  gifts  of  nature,  so  prodigal  are 
these  gifts  for  the  suppori;  of  human  life,  that  it  is  calculated 
Brazil  can  easily  accommodate  one  billion  people,  or  more,  I  be- 
lieve, than  one  half  the  population  of  the  world  to-day.  A  vast 
country  that  awaits  the  development  of  the  human  hand. 

And  what  has  this  to  do  with  the  subject  in  hand  ?  Why,  this : 
that  just  because  of  its  vastness  and  its  richness  and  its  immense 
possibilities,  coupled  with  the  fact  that  it  is  unoccupied.  South 
America  constitutes  one  of  the  key  positions  in  the  missionary 
problem  in  the  world.  Let  it  be  held  for  Christ;  let  it  be  taken 
possession  of  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  now ;  let  it  be  held  firmly  and 
devotedly  and  unflinchingly  for  the  true  Church  of  Christ,  and  it 
will  be  as  some  great  church  on  the  edge  of  our  great  cities,  ready 
to  receive  the  rush  of  populations  which  shall  surely  come  to 
occupy  it. 

Why,  even  now  the  great  populations  from  the  east  and  west 
are  turning  toward  this  country.  It  is,  as  it  were,  a  mighty  vacuum 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth.  Here  is  a  place  where  all  the  opportu- 
nities of  life  are  offered  to  needy  multitudes.  Here  are  abounding 
resources  ready  for  their  acceptance  and  occupation.  It  is  to  be — 
and  that  in  the  not  distant  future — ^the  great  key  position  in  the 
racial  and  social  problem  of  the  coming  together  of  the  nations. 

Now,  at  the  time  when  the  stress  of  population  is  not  there, 
while  the  problem  is  not  so  vast  and  complex,  we  can  build  as  they 
build  those  massive  bridges  on  the  railroads  across  the  dry  gorges 
of  the  west,  while  the  gorge  is  dry;  so  that  when  the  floods  shall 
come  and  when  the  waters  shall  beat,  there  shall  be  the  firm  ma- 
sonry that  will  be  able  to  withstand  them  and  remain  imshaken. 
That  is  the  way  the  Church  should  do  to-day.  We  can  take  a 
key  position  that  is  of  the  very  highest  strategic  value  in  the  great 
battle  for  the  conquest  of  the  world  for  Christ.  We  can  take  it  now, 
knowing  that  the  time  wUl  come  when,  in  the  gathering  of  the 
nations  and  in  the  meeting  together  of  the  mixed  multitudes,  these 
shall  give  us  just  the  opportunity  that  we  wish  to  turn  the  battle 
in  the  cause  of  religion  and  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 


76         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

It  is,  as  I  see  it,  the  fact  that  South  America  is  the  tremen- 
dous, unoccupied  continent  of  the  world,  rich  in  enormous  re- 
sources,  awaiting  the  development  and  occupation  of  the  human 
race,  joined  to  the  fact  that  there  are  these  vast  hordes  that  are 
seeking  homes,  which  makes  South  America  just  now  the  missionary 
opportunity  of  our  time. 

I  want  to  say,  in  the  second  place,  that  South  America  has- 
been  and  still  is — ^wonderful  to  say — related  as  it  is  to  our  own 
country  and  to  our  vast  missionary  movement — that  South  America 
has  been  and  still  is  religiously  the  neglected  continent.  It  is  the 
neglected  continent  with  reference  to  that  very  portion  of  the 
Christian  Church  which  has  occupied  it  for  four  centuries.  With 
reference  even  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  it  is  a  neglected 
continent.  Let  me  say  that  the  policy  of  the  Church  of  Rome 
seems  to  be  to  put  all  of  its  energies,  its  most  distinguished  men 
and  its  greatest  activities,  into  effect  just  in  those  countries  where 
Protestantism  is  strongest,  and  to  let  alone  the  countries  which 
have  been  purely  and  indisputably  hers  for  centuries.  Thus  in 
South  America  you  have  these  populations  that  are  in  large  part 
religious  people,  shamefully  uncared  for  by  the  Church  that  has  had 
them  under  its  tutelage.  I  would  illustrate  this  by  saying  that  you 
will  find  that  a  city  in  South  America  of  the  size  of  my  own  native 
city  of  Richmond,  in  Virginia,  will  not  be  so  well  supplied  with 
Roman  priests  and  Roman  churches  and  Roman  charities  and 
Roman  organizations — ^not  so  well  or  efficiently  supplied — as  is  the 
city  of  Richmond.  You  will  find  that  in  great  measure  the  popula- 
tion have  been  left  without  the  privileges  and  opportunities  even 
of  Romanism.  You  will  find  as  a  result  of  this  that  in  all  parts 
of  South  America  Romanism  is  dead ;  in  towns  of  fifteen  thousand 
or  twenty  thousand  people,  there  will  not  be  as  many  as  you  can 
count  upon  your  fingers  of  men  and  women  that  will  go  to  the  con- 
fessional. You  will  find  that  throughout  Brazil  and  throughout 
South  America  the  male  population  are  in  large  measure  churchless. 
I  will  not  say  without  religion,  but  churchless.  You  will  find  that 
in  large  measure  the  influences  that  are  molding  the  future  of 
those  countries,  the  men  that  are  in  the  first  rank  in  politics,  in 
social  life,  in  the  business  world,  are  without  the  religious  influences 
of  Jesus  Christ  and  without  the  privileges  of  the  Church  of  God. 
You  will  find  that  in  large  measure  Brazil  has  come  to  be  a  coun- 
try that  is  ignorant  even  of  the  principles  and  the  tenets  of  the 
Church  that  has  for  four  centuries  had  possession  of  it. 


THE  CONTINENT  OF  OPPOETUNITY  77 

May  I  illustrate  this  further?  One  of  the  most  intelligent, 
one  of  the  most  eloquent,  young  men  that  is  to-day,  I  am  thankful 
to  say,  preaching  the  gospel  of  Christ  in  our  Church  in  southern 
Brazil,  was  brought  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth  by  the  fact  that 
he  did  not  understand  and  could  not  believe  the  doctrine  of 
transubstantiation  and  never  had  heard  of  it, — a  man  of  wide 
education,  a  man  of  earnest  religious  conviction,  suddenly  brought 
face  to  face  with  a  well-known  doctrine  of  the  Church  to  which 
he  supposed  he  belonged,  and  finding  out  that  it  was  something 
that  he  had  never  heard  of  and  could  not  possibly  believe. 

You  will  find  that  in  South  America — throughout  South 
America — the  country  has  been  neglected  by  the  Church  which,  in 
the  providence  of  God,  has  been  given  the  undisputed  control  of  it 
for  these  many  centuries. 

Let  me  say  further,  that  with  reference  to  the  great  Anglican 
communion — ^that  portion  of  the  Church  of  God  which  is  honored 
all  over  the  world  for  its  wonderful  missionary  activities — there  was 
given  throughout  South  America  a  unique  opportunity  to  influence 
those  people — an  opportunity  which  was  neglected.  In  every  large 
city  of  South  America,  there  are  influential  populations  of  English 
people — there  are  nearly  always  churches  and  chaplains  in  the  great 
cities  of  South  America,  and  there  were  given  to  these  people — ^these 
English  communities,  and  these  English  preachers  of  the  gospel,  op- 
portunities to  influence  the  surrounding  populations,  of  Latin — 
corrupted  Latin — religionists,  which  they  have  neglected.  Because 
of  ecclesiastical  etiquette  they  have  not  only  neglected  but  care- 
fully neglected  these  people;  and  a  great  opportunity  has  been 
lost — a  great  opportunity  that  might  have  been  fruitfully  used. 

Now,  you  Protestant  people — all  of  us  Protestant  Churches  of 
North  America — know  how  little  has  been  undertaken  and  how 
little  has  ever  been  done  by  our  various  missionary  associations 
with  reference  to  South  America,  in  comparison  with  the  other 
great  countries  of  the  world.  Thank  God,  there  are  missionary 
boards  in  this  country  that  have  done  great  and  glorious  work  in 
Brazil  and  South  America.  And  the  response  has  been  wonderful 
in  proportion  to  the  meagerness  of  the  undertaking.  But  when  we 
think  of  it,  how  little  in  comparison  with  the  thought  and  the 
prayer  and  the  influences  of  other  kinds  that  we  have  brought  to 
bear  upon  the  other  portions  of  the  earth's  surface,  have  been  used 
with  reference  to  this  great  continent,  so  near  us,  which  we  may 
call  our  home  continent — I  would  to  God  that,  as  I  speak  to  you 


78         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

to-day,  so  imperfectly,  so  meagerly,  so  little  in  accordance  with  what 
I  would  like  to  do,  that  there  may  be  stirred  in  the  hearts  of  some 
whose  Churches  have  not  yet  undertaken  the  evangelization  of  thia 
continent,  the  earnest  desire  and  prayer  to  go  in  and  possess  the 
land. 

For,  let  me  say  in  conclusion,  that  this  continent  is  an  Ameri- 
can continent.  It  is  especially  laid  open  because  it  is  an  American 
continent.  When  I  say  that,  I  mean  several  things.  I  mean,  in 
the  first  place,  that  when  you  get  a  population  here  upon  the  shores 
of  the  new  world,  you  get  it  under  new  ideals,  and  with  new  con- 
ceptions not  only  of  politics,  but  of  religion.  Let  me  say  that  you 
may  apply  to  the  soil  of  the  American  continents  and  of  the  West- 
em  world  what  Wilberforce  said  of  England,  that  when  anywhere  in 
the  British  dominions  a  slave  steps  foot  on  British  soil  the  shackles 
fall  from  him.  When  you  get  peoples  gathered  from  various  shores 
upon  the  South  American  continent,  in  great  measure  their  tradi- 
tional ideas  will  be  changed ;  they  will  be  in  a  position  to  listen  with 
respect,  not  simply  to  new  principles  in  political  government,  but 
also  to  the  true  teachings  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Let  it  be  said  that  you  will  find  these  people  of  South  America 
in  a  very  different  position  from  their  kindred  in  the  old  countries. 
There  are  countries  in  the  old  world,  they  tell  me, — in  the  southern 
portion  of  Europe, — that  are  under  as  corrupting  and  baleful  in- 
fluences of  debased  Romanism  as  is  South  America,  and  that  need 
sorely  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  where  however  the  advancement 
of  the  gospel  is  very  slow,  and  very  imperfect,  because  of  the  tra- 
ditions which  are  at  the  back  of  those  people.  When  you  get  to 
South  America,  in  large  measure,  these  things  are  put  aside  and 
you  have  a  people  who  are  open  to  the  preaching  of  the  gospel, 
simply  because  they  are  members  of  a  new  world. 

I  mean,  also,  when  I  say  it  is  an  American  continent,  that  it 
is  laid  especially  at  the  doors  of  a  country  like  ours.  Brazil  has 
organized  itself  as  the  United  States  of  Brazil.  The  countries  of 
South  America,  if  we  will  but  let  them,  will  look  upon  the  United 
States  of  America  as  their  leader.  The  countries  of  South  America 
are  ready  to  be  influenced,  not  only  politically,  but  religiously  by 
the  influences  that  come  from  North  America;  and  there  is  no 
mission  field  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  that  is  so  near  akin  to  us 
and  so  ready  to  receive  us  and  so  open  to  our  influences  as  this 
continent  to  the  south  of  us. 

Let  me  put  before  you  the  remarkable  features  of  this  unique 


THE  CONTINENT  OF  OPPORTUNITY  79 

missionary  problem.  It  is  not  too  vast  to  be  fully  solved;  not 
too  complex  to  be  entirely  comprehended  and  grasped ;  not  too  diflB- 
cult  to  be  entered  into  and  effectively  done  at  once.  You  have  a 
vast  continent  that  is  just  now  openly  and  frankly  yours,  if  you  will 
go  in  and  take  it.  In  the  first  place,  you  have  no  complexity  of 
language.  All  South  America  speaks  the  Spanish  language,  with 
the  exception  of  Brazil,  which  speaks  the  beautiful  language  of 
Portugal.  And  when  you  have  acquired  these  two  remarkable 
tongues,  a  man  who  goes  to  these  countries  can  in  one  year's  time 
be  able  to  preach  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  people.  When 
you  have  acquired  those  romantic  and  splendid  languages,  you  have 
at  once  the  key  with  which  to  reach  the  people.  You  have  no 
complexity  therefore  in  language.  You  have  the  advantage  of  situ- 
ation. The  population  of  South  America  is  yet  meager,  and  it  is 
gathered  along  the  coast,  easy  of  access,  ready  to  be  dealt  with  in 
cities  where  you  will  be  welcomed,  and  where  the  opportunities  to 
preach  the  gospel  are  freely  given. 

And,  once  more,  you  have  a  country  where  the  missionaries 
from  our  own  land  will  be  welcomed,  because  they  come  from 
America.  Therefore,  I  say,  why  cannot  our  great  missionary  soci- 
eties, our  great  Protestant  Churches,  get  together  and  organize  an 
aggressive,  active,  united  campaign  for  the  conquest  to  Christ  at 
once  of  this  key  position  of  the  world — ^not  abating  aught  of  what 
they  do  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  but  going  to  the  possession  of 
this  at  once;  putting  the  choicest  men  in  the  field;  sending  men 
trained  for  such  an  undertaking  and  in  sufficient  numbers,  who  may 
go  and  possess  this  great,  waiting,  home  continent  that  lies  so  near 
us,  so  open  and  so  undefended  from  us  ? 

The  third  thing  I  wanted  to  say  about  this  field  is  that  the  only 
opposition  offered,  the  only  thing  that  you  have  to  overcome — ^be- 
cause you  may  at  onee  put  out  of  consideration  the  few  heathen 
tribes  that  are  in  the  interior  of  the  country — the  only  thing  that 
is  to  be  fought  against  is  a  corrupted  Romanism  that  is  already 
self-condemned. 

I  say,  then,  in  the  words  of  Caleb:  "Let  us  go  up  at  once  and 
possess  it;  for  we  are  well  able  to  overcome  it." 


80         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

AFRICA  AT  THE  DAWN  OF  THE  TWENTIETH  CENTURY 
The  Rev.  Wilson"  S.  Naylor^  Appleton",  Wisconsin' 

May  I  ask  you  at  the  outset  to  shut  your  eyes  to  the  things 
that  are  in  America  and  imagine  what  might  be,  were  it  not  for 
our  Christian  civilization.  Suppose  that  our  homes  and  hotels, 
street  conveyances  and  railroads,  telephones  and  telegraphs,  our 
hospitals  and  sanitariums,  with  their  nurses,  physicians,  and  sur- 
geons, suppose  that  all  that  stands  for  physical  health  and  com- 
fort in  America  were  swept  away  by  one  blighting  stroke;  then 
further,  imagine  that  our  universities  and  colleges,  our  public 
schools  and  libraries,  our  current  literature,  and  even  the  alphabet 
— all  that  makes  for  intellectual  development — ^were  blotted  out; 
follow  this  by  a  clean  sweep  of  everything  that  has  to  do  with  the 
restraint  of  vice  and  crime  and  the  promotion  of  morality  and  re- 
ligion— our  laws,  our  courts  of  justice,  our  policemen,  our  churches 
and  various  philanthropic  societies,  our  ministers  and  other  moral 
leaders — ^imagine  if  you  can  such  a  turning  back  of  the  dials  of 
time  through  the  hundreds  of  years  that  precede  our  own  civiliza- 
tion, and  you  will  have  a  starting-point  for  imagining  the  condi- 
tions in  Africa  at  the  dawn  of  the  twentieth  century.  Now  give 
freer  rein  to  your  fancy;  replace  our  physical  comforts  with  the 
most  primitive  and  insanitary  conditions  and  customs;  reinstate 
our  churches  and  make  them  public  brothels;  bring  back  judges, 
lawyers,  policemen,  ministers,  all  that  which  now  restrains  vice, 
crime  and  immorality,  and  make  them  instigators  of  the  same;  in 
a  word,  turn  all  the  wholesome  streams  of  our  Christian  civiliza- 
tion into  tides  of  lawlessness  and  lust,  and  while  you  may  by  such 
comparisons  overpaint  the  actual  conditions  in  Africa,  you  will 
not  realize,  even  by  that  exaggeration,  the  conditions  that  obtain 
in  Africa  at  the  dawn  of  the  twentieth  century. 

I  speak  to  you  in  behalf  of  the  greatest  mass  of  raw  paganism 
in  the  world.  In  that  respect,  Africa  is  unique  among  the  mission 
fields.  I  leave  it  to  you  to  debate  whether,  for  that  reason,  it  is 
a  more  difficult  field,  or  whether  it  is  in  greater  need  than  other 
fields.  At  any  rate,  it  presents  this  peculiarity — that  there  are 
more  pagans  in  Africa  than  in  all  other  fields  of  the  world  com- 
bined. Aside  from  her  50,000,000  of  Mohammedans,  Africa  has 
90,000,000  of  pagans  who  have  neither  written  religious  books  nor 
doctrinal  systems.     African  religion  is  without  form  and  void. 


AFKICA  OF  THE  TWENTIETH  CENTURY  81 

Chaotic  oonfusion  reigns,  and  darkness    covers   the   face   of    the 
epiritual  deeps. 

I  speak  to  you  in  behalf  of  a  lost  people.  Without  reference 
to  future  condition,  the  African  is  lost  physically.  Pestilence  and 
contagion  walk  abroad  at  noonday.  There  is  no  adequate  sanitary 
or  medical  system.  Therefore  the  African  is  a  peculiar  prey  to 
ravaging  diseases.  Were  it  not  for  his  persistent  physical  vigor, 
the  race  would  have  long  since  become  extinct.  The  African  is  lost 
mentally,  not  but  that  he  has  mental  capacity,  but  he  has  not  even 
so  much  as  the  alphabet  nor  the  rule  of  three  to  stimulate  intel- 
lectual activity.  Who  will  attempt  to  imagine  the  wearying  ennui 
of  an  immortal  soul  reduced  to  the  treadmill  of  gross  animalism. 
He  is  lost  morally.  Some  writers  say  that  he  is  unmoral  and,  like 
the  animal,  has  no  responsibility  for  moral  action.  We  may  take 
exception  to  the  characterization,  but  the  fact  that  the  contention 
can  be  seriously  maintained  is  most  significant.  He  is  lost  re- 
ligiously. His  deities  are  overgrown  savages,  and  abettors  of  vice 
and  crime.  Fundamentally,  he  is  what  he  is  because  of  his  religion. 
If  you  would  change  the  African,  you  must  change  his  religion, 

I  speak  to  you  in  behalf  of  a  neglected  people.  Notwithstand- 
ing the  fact  that  Africa  was  most  intimately  associated  with  the 
history  and  fortunes  of  the  Bible  patriarchs,  prophets,  and  apostles, 
as  well  as  having  been  most  responsive  to  the  missionary  appeal  of 
the  early  Church,  yet  1900  years  after  Christ  sent  his  disciples 
forth  to  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature  vast  stretches  of  the 
continent  are  stUl  darker  than  midnight.  One  block  of  territory 
can  be  traced  on  the  map  diagonally  across  the  continent  from 
Portuguese  East  Africa  to  Angola  on  the  west,  300  miles  wide  by 
1,500  miles  long,  or  450,000  square  miles,  without  a  single  mis- 
sionary. From  the  Congo  basin  stretching  eastward  for  1,200  miles, 
there  is  a  strip  of  territory  600  miles  wide,  or  730,000  square  miles, 
without  a  single  missionary.  Take  your  stand  in  imagination  on 
the  northern  bend  of  the  Congo  River  and  look  off  to  the  east  and 
imagine  the  line  of  your  vision  extended  until  it  reaches  the  first 
mission  station,  and  then  let  your  eyes  sweep  to  the  northeast,  to 
the  north,  to  the  northwest,  and  west,  over  the  territory  unoccupied 
by  Christian  missions,  and  you  can  know  that  half  of  the  continent 
of  Africa  and  more  than  half  of  the  population  thus  falls  under 
the  extended  line  of  your  vision,  and  in  all  that  wide  territory  of 
6,000,000  square  miles  and  about  100,000,000  of  people,  there  is 


821         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

not  a  single  missionary.  Stations  have  recently  been  planted  on 
the  upper  waters  of  the  Nile  in  the  east^  and  at  the  juncture  of 
the  Benue  River  with  the  Niger  in  the  west.  Between  these  two 
points  is  a  section  1,500  miles  long  and  1,000  miles  wide  of  the 
most  densely  populated  region  of  Africa.  Fully  80,000,000  of 
the  finest  peoples  of  the  continent  are  here  furnished  with  the  gos- 
pel in  the  same  ratio  that  the  United  States  would  be  had  we  one 
missionary  in  eastern  Maine  and  another  in  western  Texas,  and  not 
a  ray  of  gospel  light  between.^  To  be  sure,  3,000  missionaries  are 
maintained  in  Africa  and  1,000  foreign  missions  stations  with  their 
15,000  helpers  and  their  5,000  out-stations,  but  if  the  missionary 
territory  and  forces  were  proportionately  indicated  in  red  on  that 
large  map  [back  of  the  platform  of  the  Convention  Hall],  the 
people  in  the  back  part  of  this  room  could  scarcely  see  the  line 
running  around  the  coasts  of  the  continent  which  would  represent 
the  Christian  occupation  of  Africa.  And  yet  we  stand  at  the  dawn 
of  the  twentieth  century,  1900  years  after  it  was  said  "Go  ye  into 
all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the  whole  creation" ;  and  in 
spite  of  that  great  commission  we  face  such  conditions  in  the  con- 
tinent whose  principal  river  rocked  the  cradle  of  the  great  Hebrew 
lawgiver,  whose  friendly  people  sheltered  the  persecuted  Christ, 
and  whose  city  of  Cyrene  furnished  the  first  man  to  bear  Christ's 
cross  as  he  staggered  under  it  on  the  way  to  Calvary. 

I  speak  to  you  in  behalf  of  a  responsive  people.  It  cannot  be 
said  that  the  African  in  every  instance  is  eager  for  the  gospel  of 
Christ ;  in  many  instances  he  has  never  heard  of  it,  does  not  under- 
stand what  it  means,  but  almost  universally  the  African  believes 
that  the  white  man's  superiority  over  the  black  man  is  due  to  the 
white  man's  religion.  He  therefore  believes  that  if  the  African 
will  adopt  the  white  man's  religion,  he  will  be  benefited  thereby. 
Missionaries  at  the  Presbyterian  station  of  Luebo,  on  the  Kassai 
River  of  the  Congo  basin,  tell  us  that  they  have  repeatedly  received 
deputations  representing  40,000  people  on  one  side  of  their  station, 
100,000  on  another,  300,000  and  400,000  in  other  directions,  liter- 
ally begging  them  to  send  missionaries  among  their  people.  In 
many  instances,  doubtless,  this  only  means  that  the  African  esteems 
the  material  advantage  of  the  white  man's  presence,  but  the  fact 
indicates  the  responsiveness  of  the  black  man  to  the  missionaries 
of  the  cross.  This  same  responsiveness  has  made  Basutoland, 
iFor  illnstrative  map,  see  Missionary  Bevieto  of  the  World,  March,  1906,  p.  177. 


AFRICA  OF  THE  TWENTIETH  CENTUEY  83 

Beclitianaland,  Uganda,  and  Angoniland,  Christian,  the  last  two 
within  the  memory  of  the  present  generation.  The  wild  Angoni, 
but  a  few  years  ago  were  literally  hunters  of  their  fellow  creatures, 
slaughtering,  enslaving,  and  selling  their  victims  to  the  foreign 
slaver.  Cannibalism  was  common.  Under  the  transforming  power 
of  the  gospel,  behold  a  nation  bom  in  a  day ! 

The  responsiveness  of  the  African  can  be  epitomized  by  an 
incident  that  fell  under  my  own  observation,  "We  were  sitting  upon 
the  porch  of  a  little  cabin  near  Cape  Palmas  waiting  for  the  time 
for  the  dedication  of  a  native  church  which  had  been  built  by  native 
hands  and  with  native  money.  My  attention  was  attracted  to  an 
old  man  who  had  a  patchwork  quilt  thrown  over  his  shoulders  and 
who  was  shuffling  slowly  along  the  road  that  passed  the  bouse.  He 
had  a  long  staff  in  his  hand  upon  which  he  leaned  heavily.  His 
steps  were  short  and  labored  as  he  seemed  to  drag  one  foot  after 
the  other.  As  he  came  within  view,  the  residents  of  the  cabin  ex- 
claimed, "King  Geddy,"  and  hastily  descended  from  the  porch  to 
meet  him.  As  he  stood,  with  innate  courtesy,  waiting  for  Bishop 
Hartzell  to  be  seated  before  he  would  rest  his  weary  body,  his  whole 
demeanor  together  with  his  benignant  countenance  and  long  flow- 
ing beard  instinctively  made  me  think  of  Jacob  "leaning  upon  the 
top  of  his  staff."  This  old  man  was  probably  near,  or  above  one 
hundred  years  of  age.  Moreover,  he  had  not  come  from  the  nearest 
neighbor's  residence,  but  he  had  literally  dragged  himself  for 
twelve  miles  to  beg  Bishop  Hartzell  to  send  his  people  a  missionary. 
This  is  simply  one  instance.  Kings,  chiefs,  and  lay  deputations 
repeat  the  incident  throughout  the  continent.  The  case  is  typical. 
An  age-old  people  for  untold  centuries  has  staggered  along  through 
the  outer  darkness  of  their  paganism,  here  and  there  catching  such 
glimpses  of  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  that  now  and  then  they  beg 
for  a  candle.  Every  new  missionary  to  Africa  could  go  to  a  people 
that  has  repeatedly  asked  for  missionaries,  but  have  not  received 
them,  because  of  the  lack  of  money  for  the  extension  of  the  work. 

My  first  Sunday  in  Africa  is  vividly  imprinted  upon  my  mem- 
ory. We  went  in  the  afternoon  from  the  missionary's  residence  at 
Umtali  to  the  native  church  a  few  hundred  yards  distant.  As  we 
approached,  nearly  a  hundred  men  singing  a  beautiful  Zulu  Chris- 
tian song  of  welcome  came  out  to  meet  us.  The  missionary  told 
us  that  practically  all  of  those  men  had  been  converted  from  the 
darkest  paganism  since  Bishop  Hartzell's  previous  visit,  eighteen 


84         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION" 

months  before.  As  their  column  met  ours,  they  turned  and  pre- 
ceded us  into  the  native  church  which  had  been  built  for  the  second 
time  by  native  hands  and  "with  native  money.  When  we  entered 
they  had  ceased  to  sing.  I  shall  never  forget  the  thrill  that  ran 
through  me  as  I  saw  that  large  audience  of  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren, without  a  single  exception,  upon  their  knees  in  silent  prayer 
— their  custom  at  the  beginning  of  their  religious  services.  The 
"Amen"  that  came  up  from  those  hearts  at  the  close  of  the  season 
of  prayer  was  to  me  like  the  sound  of  far-off  running  waters  such 
as  John  refers  to  in  Revelation.  Ever  since,  I  have  thought  of  it 
as  "the  lost  chord",  the  like  of  which  I  shall  never  hear  on  earth 
again,  but  it  may  be  that  in  heaven  I  shall  hear  that  chord,  when 
beside  the  great  white  throne,  the  African  Christians  with  voices 
even  more  musical  and  sweet  will  m^ke  like  responses  to  the  Lamb 
who  has  washed  them  and  made  them  white  in  his  own  blood. 
Bishop  Hartzell  wrote  me  a  year  afterward  concerning  the  dedica- 
tion of  two  native  churches  about  fifteen  miles  distant  from  this 
one.  Many  of  the  natives  had  never  seen  a  Christian  church  be- 
fore; they  did  not  know  much  about  the  white  man  or  the  white 
man's  God,  but  with  the  irresistible  logic  of  an  African,  whether 
his  premise  is  right  or  wrong,  they  argued  that  the  white  man  is 
what  he  is  because  of  his  God,  and  so  they  gathered  to  the  dedica- 
tion service.  When  they  came  to  prayer,  they  did  not  bow  their 
heads  or  quietly  kneel,  but  prostrated  themselves  upon  the  ground 
before  the  white  man's  God.  These  instances  are  indicative  of 
Africa's  attitude  toward  Christianity.  The  white  man's  coming  is 
welcomed;  the  white  man  himself,  is  often  well-nigh  worshiped; 
his  example  becomes  the  law  of  life  for  the  native.  One  day,  while 
I  was  running  a  Blickensderfer  typewriter  on  board  a  West  Coast 
ship.  King  Bonny,  a  man  of  large  influence  and  wealth,  hearing  the 
clicking  of  the  machine,  stepped  into  the  cabin  and  doubled  up 
with  laughter  at  sight  of  the  bobbing  type  wheel.  When  he  regained 
sufiBcient  breath  for  vocalization  he  said,  "white  man  all  same  like 
God."  Repeatedly,  it  has  been  demonstrated  that  that  is  the  African's 
opinion  of  the  white  man;  his  learning,  his  inventions,  and  his 
moral  power  seems  to  them  Godlike,  so  that  his  life  and  example 
amounts  almost  to  a  dictation  as  to  what  the  African  is  to  do. 
Alas !  it  too  often  happens  that  the  life  and  example  of  the  white 
men  he  knows  only  leads  the  African  astray. 

I  speak  to  you  in  behalf  of  a  constant  people.    The  African  is 


AFRICA  OF  THE  TWENTIETH  CENTURY  85 

not  simply  volatile,  ready  to  respond  to  every  passing  influence;  he 
is  not  unstable  as  water.     The  African  who  has  received  an  ade- 
tjuate  presentation  of  the  gospel  of  Christ  and  becomes  converted 
is  constant.     Although  the  large  white  Christian  population  of 
North  Africa  was  swept  before  the  Arabian  invasion  of  the  seventh 
'Century  and  the  white    Church    forever    destroyed,    the    Nubian, 
Abyssinian,  and  Coptic  Churches  withstood  the  fire  and  sword  of 
Mohammed  and  still  stand  as  monuments  of  the  African's  con- 
stancy.    There  are  three  men  overseeing  mission  stations  on  the 
East  Coast  to-day  whose  story  reminds  me  of  the  three  who  passed 
through  the  burning  furnace  as  pictured  in  the  book  of  Daniel. 
They  were  converted  under  the  leadership  of  the  missionaries  of 
the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions.    Later 
the  Board  moved  its  work  two  hundred  miles  into  the  interior  and 
after  a  year  or  two,  Bishop  Taylor  adopted  the  abandoned  field  for 
ihe  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  but  dur- 
ing the  interval  between  abandonment  and  adoption  these  three 
young  converts  withstood  trials  and  temptations   with  the  true 
martyr  spirit.     Their  huts  were  burned  over  them  and  they  were 
variously  persecuted  by  their  families  and  tribes.    They  stood  true 
to  the  faith,  and  are  now  efficient  evangelists  at  the  head  of  three 
successful  missions  among  the  peoples  who  persecuted  them.     One 
of  them  married  the  daughter  of  a  witch  doctor  who  wished  her  to 
succeed  him  in  that  office,  and  she  is  now  frequently  tried  with 
the  subtle  temptation  of  the  thought  that  her  father's  spirit  is 
pleading  with  her  to  take  his  place,  but  having  accepted  Jesus 
Christ  as  her  Savior,  she  lives  a  constant  and  exemplary  life.    An- 
other woman  in  the  same  district  is  the  head  wife  of  the  chief  of 
the  tribe.    When  she  became  a  Christian,  her  husband  gave  her  the 
privilege  of  withdrawing  and  living  apart  from  him,  but  with  the 
standing  permission  to  return  to  her  place  at  the  head  of  his  house- 
hold at  any  time  she  might  desire.    Insignificant  as  this  may  ap- 
pear as  a  temptation,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  she  is  contin- 
ually denpng  herself  the  supreme  place  of  authority  and  influence 
open  to  an  African  woman.    That  she  prefers  to  live  the  less  con- 
spicuous life  of  a  widow  speaks  for  her  constancy  in  the  faith. 

The  constancy  of  the  African  is  most  significant,  in  the  face 
of  the  known  fact,  that  more  missionaries  themselves  in  the  various 
fields  of  the  world  fall  through  social  immorality  than  for  any 
other  cause.    It  is  nothing  short  of  a  miracle  of  divine  grace  that 


86         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

the  African  man  and  woman,  steeped  in  barbarism  and  animalism 
through  untold  generations,  when  converted  to  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  stand  staunch  and  true  in  the  faith  of  the  fathers. 

I  speak  in  behalf  of  an  imperiled  people.  Green  on  an  African 
map  signifies  the  territory  in  which  Mohammedanism  is  dominant. 
I  have  been  repeatedly  startled  during  this  convention  by  the  large 
map  at  the  rear  of  the  platform.  It  has  seemed  to  me  that  the 
green  has  moved  southward  from  hour  to  hour.  Mohammedanism, 
from  its  stronghold  in  the  Sudan,  is  sweeping  over  the  continent 
with  unprecedented  celerity.  Once  an  African  becomes  a  Moham- 
medan, he  is  immeasurably  more  difficult  to  reach  with  the  gospel 
of  Christ  than  when  he  was  a  pagan.  Mohammedanism  does  lift 
the  African  a  little  socially ;  it  gives  him  more  clothes ;  stops  can- 
nibalism, witchcraft,  infanticide,  burial  alive,  and  a  few  of  these 
grosser  aspects  of  barbarism,  but  it  also  legalizes,  by  the  approval 
of  a  higher  religion,  slavery,  polygamy,  and  all  the  insidious  and 
subtle  temptations  that  prey  upon  the  hearts  of  men  and  end  in 
unbridled  social  immorality.  When  we  reflect  that  the  great  ob- 
stacle to  the  acceptance  of  the  gospel  of  Christ  is  almost  universally 
moral,  we  are  in  a  position  to  appreciate  somewhat  the  greater  ob- 
stacle to  the  adoption  of  the  pure  and  rigid  moral  regime  of  the 
gospel  when  it  must  be  accepted  in  preference  to  a  religion  that 
sanctions  most  of  the  moral  irregularities  that  flesh  is  heir  to. 
Again,  Africa  is  imperiled  because  from  every  quarter  of  the  con- 
tinent, railroad,  steamboat,  and  caravan  routes  are  pushing  into 
the  interior  and  carrjdng  with  them  the  vices  of  civilization.  One 
needs  not  to  condemn  the  trader  or  government  official  wholesale,  but 
wherever  the  unchristian  trader  or  government  official  goes,  the  con- 
ditions that  he  creates  are  worse  than  paganism.  Whole  populations 
of  Africa  have  been  swept  away  by  rum  and  social  evils  which  have 
been  taJcen  to  Africa  by  the  white  man  who  only  cared  for  the 
financial  gain  that  he  might  secure  in  African  trade. 

The  hour  for  Africa  has  struck,  and  unless  the  Christians  of 
this  generation  do  for  the  dark  continent  what  they  might  do,  all  of 
Africa  may  soon  be  submerged  in  Mohammedanism  or  the  vicious 
civilization  of  Europe  and  America.  "The  world  for  Christ  in  this 
generation"  becomes  an  imperative  command  in  reference  to  Africa, 
unless  the  redemption  of  that  continent  is  to  be  indefinitely  post- 
poned. "  Oh  white  man,"  said  an  aged  African  chief  to  the  first  mis- 
sionary among  his  people,  "I  do  not  know  when  I  have  not  heard  of 


AFRICA  OF  THE  TWENTIETH  CENTURY  87 

your  power  and  your  learning.  Why  did  you  not  come  sooner  ?  You 
have  eoine  now,  and  these  eyes  are  too  blind  to  see  you,  these  ears 
are  too  deaf  to  hear  you.  If  you  have  any  message,  give  it  to  the 
young  men,  you  are  too  late  for  me."  "Too  late!  Too  late!" 
Where  will  you  find  a  more  pathetic  comment  upon  the  oft  repeated 
phrase  ? 

I  speak  to  you  in  behalf  of  a  heroizing  people  (pardon  the 
Terbal  coinage.)  The  perils  of  the  African  climate  together  with 
other  unattractive  features  of  missionary  work  in  Africa  have 
operated  in  calling  heroes  and  heroines  to  labor  in  the  dark  con- 
tinent. Melville  B.  Cox,  whose  health  debarred  him  from  the  min- 
istry at  home,  desired  that  he  might  at  least  become  an  African 
martyr,  in  order  that  the  eyes  of  his  Church  should  be  fixed  upon 
that  continent  and  people.  Before  departing  he  said  to  a  fellow 
student  "I  am  going  to  Africa.  It  is  probable  that  I  shall  die 
there;  if  I  do,  you  must  come  and  write  my  epitaph."  "But  what 
shall  I  write?"  asked  his  friend.  "Write,"  said  Cox,  "though  a 
thousand  fall,  Africa  must  not  be  given  up."  Sophronia  Farring- 
ton  followed  a  few  years  later  with  some  others,  and  when  begged 
to  return  to  America  on  account  of  her  health,  replied,  "I  can  die 
here  but  I  cannot  leave  here  until  somebody  comes  to  take  my 
place."  Mrs.  Day  left  her  husband  in  Africa  while  she  was  home 
on  sick  leave  and  wrote  from  her  dying  bed  to  the  husband  who 
might  have  reached  her  before  death,  "Stay  where  you  are,  Africa 
needs  you  more  than  I  do."  I  know  those  who  are  living  a  like 
divided  life  for  the  sake  of  Africa  to-day.  What  wonder  that  a 
native  exclaimed  to  a  missionary,  "Oh  white  man,  nothing  conquers 
you  but  death".  Bishop  Mackenzie  responds  to  such  a  sentiment: 
"If  I  had  a  thousand  lives  to  live,  Africa  should  have  them  all." 
"  Strange  country  this,"  said  a  man  to  Dr.  Laws  as  they  stood  over 
Mrs.  Livingstone's  grave  on  the  Zambezi  River,  "where  the  only 
things  of  interest  you  have  to  show  are  missionaries'  graves." 
"Yes"  responded  Dr.  Laws,  "but  they  are  the  stepping-stones  to 
the  regions  beyond."  One  of  the  missionaries  who  made  his  grave 
such  a  stepping-stone  takes  up  the  prophetic  response:  "Though 
every  step  be  over  the  grave  of  a  missionary,  Africa  must  be  re- 
deemed." Bishop  Hannington  receiving  his  death-thrust  as  he 
entered  Uganda  with  the  gospel  exultantly  exclaimed:  "I  have  pur- 
chased the  way  to  Uganda  with  my  life."  A  memorial  meeting 
was  held  for  Hannington  in  England  and  at  its  close  its  leader 
asked  how  many  there  present  were  willing  to  go  to  Africa  and  take 


88         CHUECH  AITD  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

Hannington's  place.  Two  hundred  stalwart  Englishmen  rose  to 
their  feet  as  volunteers.  We  are  living  in  such  an  age  when  the 
heroic  was  never  more  vital  and  never  more  in  need. 

"I  know  of  a  land  that  Is  sunk  in  shame, 

Of  hearts  that  faint  and  tire: 
I  know  of  a  name,  a  name,  a  name. 

Can  set  that  land  on  fire. 
Its  sound  is  a  brand,  its  letters  flame:] 

I  know  of  a  name,  a  name,  a  name. 
Will  set  that  land  on  fire." 


A  MESSAGE  FROM  SOUTHERN  ASIA 
The  Rev.  Arthur  H.  Ewing^  Allahabad,  India 

The  kingdom  is  coming  in  Southern  Asia.  I  know  this  be- 
cause the  Master  has  said,  "Pray  ye:  Thy  kingdom  come,"  and  he 
would  not  deceive  us. 

I  like  to  think  here  of  those  sweetly  satisfying  words  of  his 
in  another  connection,  with  reference  to  the  mansions  in  the 
Father's  house:  "If  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you."  If  it 
were  not  so,  that  the  kingdom  is  coming,  he  would  have  told  us. 
That  he  should  deceive  us  is  unthinkable ;  that  he  should  have  com- 
manded us  to  pray  for  a  chimera,  is  impossible. 

Again  I  know  that  the  kingdom  is  coming  because  I  see  evi- 
dences all  around  that  those  who  have  heard  his  word  and  have  been 
and  are  praying  "  Thy  kingdom  come",  are,  at  the  same  time  seeking 
to  establish  that  kingdom.  This  is  the  relation  between  prayer  and 
effort  which  we  should  expect.  Following  close  upon  the  command 
of  the  Master  to  his  disciples,  "Pray . . .  the  Lord  of  the  harvest, 
that  he  send  forth  laborers,"  comes  the  word,  "Go  your  ways;  be- 
hold I  send  you."  And  as  I  see  the  Church  in  her  thousands  of 
missionaries,  foreign  and  native,  "going  her  way"  in  Southern  Asia, 
I  know  that  the  kingdom  is  coming,  and  that  the  object  of  the 
prayer  is  being  realized  by  service. 

But  I  also  know  that  the  kingdom  is  coming,  because  I  find 
concrete  signs  thereof  in  the  land  from  which  I  come,  signs  that 
bring  to  us  a  message  of  encouragement  and  also  a  challenge  to 
renewed  activity.  I  desire  to  bring  to  you  the  news  of  these  signs 
this  morning,  restricting  myself  to  three. 


A  MESSAGE  FEOM  SOUTHEEN"  ASIA  8d 

I.  And  the  first  item  of  news  that  I  bring  of  the  kingdom 
as  that  the  outcast  classes  have  their  faces  toward  the  light.  This 
is  not  news  of  yesterday  or  to-day  only,  but  it  has  been  true  for 
many  days.  In  Southern  and  in  Northern  India,  large  communi- 
ties have  already  been  received  into  the  Christian  Church.  And 
yet  so  important  is  that  fact,  and  so  vast  are  the  communities  yet 
to  be  gathered  in,  that  it  seems  to  me  that  this  news  should  be 
listed  with  those  things  that  like  the  mercies  of  God  are  "new  every 
morning  and  fresh  every  evening."  The  people  whose  faces  are 
toward  the  light  can  be  gathered  in  just  as  fast  as  we  can  take  care 
of  them.  Punctuate  that  phrase,  "just  as  fast,"  for  at  this  point 
there  emerges  a  loud  challenge  to  increased  activity.  I  know  a 
mission  in  whose  bounds  there  are  already  several  thousand 
Tillage  Christians, — a  mission  where  there  is  the  opportunity  to 
gather  in  just  as  many  as  we  can  care  for.  Not  that  every  mis- 
sionary can  win  these  people.  It  requires  a  faith  and  an  attitude; 
a  point  of  vision  and  view  of  a  certain  type;  but  the  mission  of 
which  I  speak  has  men  with  the  gift,  men  on  whose  hearts  lies 
the  burden  of  this  great  community,  and  in  whose  brains  are  plans 
far-reaching  and  statesmanlike,  but,  oh,  the  pity  of  it,  the  means 
are  so  limited.  Year  after  year  I  have  seen  those  men  facing  these 
great  opportunities,  enlarging  opportunities,  with  an  almost  sta- 
tionary appropriation.  My  heart  goes  out  in  deep  sympathy  for 
those  men,  and  men  in  other  missions  similarly  situated,  who  have 
before  them  these  great  opportunities ;  and  with  all  the  intensity  of 
which  I  am  capable  I  would  urge  upon  you,  upon  the  Churches  of 
North  America,  adequately  to  undertake  to  meet  this  great  need. 
If  we  do  not,  these  people  groping  toward  the  light,  may  find  their 
way  to  the  dull  light  of  the  prison-house  of  Islam,  whence  their 
deliverance  will  be  a  most  difficult  task.  Within  the  last  two  dec- 
ades, according  to  conservative  estimate,  not  less  than  1,000,000 
of  the  outcast  people  of  Bengal,  especially  Eastern  Bengal,  have 
embraced  the  religion  of  Islam.  Oh,  Church  of  Christ,  hearken 
to  this  message  from  India,  as  to  that  message  also  from  Africa, 
which  strikes  the  same  note.  With  reference  to  these  people  I 
would  have  you  remember  that  while  in  a  sense  they  have  no  caste 
to  lose,  yet  it  would  not  be  right  to  think  that  it  costs  them  nothing 
to  come  out.  The  persecutions  put  upon  those  village  Christians 
by  the  higher  castes,  by  the  police  sometimes,  and  by  the  people 
of  their  own  class,  are  galling  in  the  extreme. 

And  there  is  one  more  thing  I  would  have  you  remember  re- 


90         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

garding  this  great  movement:  the  moment  we  gather  the  people 
into  the  Church,  there  is  precipitated  upon  us  a  tremendous  educa- 
tional problem.  We  must  train  the  older  people  to  some  extent 
and  educate  the  children.  Christianity  and  ignorance  do  not  con- 
sort one  with  the  other.  Abiding  ignorance  and  the  religion  of 
Jesus  are  incompatible.  To  train  the  adults,  to  educate  the  chil- 
dren, to  provide  for  the  religious  training  of  the  community,  so 
that  that  community  may  become  an  effective  evangelistic  agency, 
is,  it  seems  to  me,  one  of  the  most  stupendous  tasks  that  we  have 
before  us  in  Southern  Asia.  More  money,  more  men,  more  prayer, 
more  effective  adaptation  of  means  to  an  end — so  runs  our  perpetual 
call. 

II.  The  second  item  of  news  I  bring  is,  that  in  India  we 
have  seen  in  recent  days  a  remarkable  development  of  a  national 
spirit.  This  news  comes  to  us  with  a  twofold  voice.  It  supplies  a 
word  of  encouragement  and  a  word  also  of  menace.  It  is  a  mes- 
sage of  encouragement,  because  it  makes  for  the  disintegration  of 
the  caste  system,  than  which  there  is  no  other  single  equally  hin- 
dering force  to  the  work  of  the  gospel  and  the  spread  of  the  gospel 
in  India.  Since  the  growth  of  this  national  spirit,  thoughtful  men 
are  coming  to  realize  that  it  will  be  impossible  to  secure  a  united 
nation  in  India  if  the  caste  system  continues.  What  they  have  been 
fighting  for,  for  long  years  from  the  religious  point  of  view,  it 
seems  to  me,  they  are  getting  ready  to  give  up  in  the  interests  of 
their  country.  My  students  say,  "We  don't  believe  any  longer 
in  caste.  It  was  a  good  institution  in  ancient  days,  but  its  days 
of  usefulness  are  over.  We  conform  still,  because  it  is  impossible 
for  us  to  break  away  from  this  mighty  social  institution  at  present, 
but  it  is  bound  to  go."  Among  the  subdivisions  of  Hinduism,  we 
are  hearing  of  inter-dining,  and  just  before  leaving  India  I  under- 
stood privately, — for  it  would  not  be  wise  for  me  to  know  or  to 
have  any  part  in  this, — that  there  was  a  scheme  on  foot  to  have 
a  dinner  some  time  this  spring  at  which  Christian,  Mohammedan, 
and  Hindu  students  should  sit  down  together.  To  those  who  know 
India  this  is  a  most  significant  condition  of  things.  Another  en- 
couraging change  produced  by  the  new  spirit  is  that  the  non- 
christian  leaders  are  beginning  to  recognize  Christianity  as  having 
a  place  in  their  country.  A  few  years  ago  it  seemed  to  be  the  reg- 
ular thing  to  pay  no  regard  to  the  existence  of  Christianity,  and 
you  would  hear  the  leaders  speak  of  Hindus  and  Mohammedans, 
but  they  would  not  even  name  the  Christians.    Now,  however,  the 


A  MESSAGE  FROM  SOUTHERN  ASIA  91 

leaders  say  that  the  Indian  people  are  made  up  of  Hindus,  Moham- 
medans and  Christians.  All  these  things  tend  to  make  it  easier 
for  a  man  to  cross  the  lines  and  become  a  Christian. 

As  indicating  how  men  think,  let  me  give  you  the  instance  of  a 
man,  who,  about  a  year  ago,  was  baptized  at  Ahmednagar  in  the  Bom- 
bay Presidency.  His  name  is  Pilak.  He  bears  the  same  name  and  is  a 
relative  of  a  man  who  has  been  in  trouble  once  or  twice  for  seditious 
writing,  and  who  is  one  of  the  heroes  of  the  violently  patriotic 
students  of  the  present  day.  The  younger  man  is  now  an  earnest 
Christian  worker  in  the  city  of  Ahmednagar  and  understands  the 
deep  things  of  the  Christian  religion.  His  testimony,  however,  is 
that  he  began  to  inquire  into  the  Christian  religion,  in  the  first 
instance,  because  his  thinking  had  led  him  to  the  conclusion  that 
only  through  Christianity  can  the  people  of  India  become  a  united 
nation. 

But  there  is  also  menace  in  this  new  spirit.  It  is  not  im- 
possible, and  some  think  that  it  is  even  probable,  that  when  the 
mass  of  the  people  are  aroused,  they  may  rise  in  great  wrath  and, 
identifying  missionaries  and  native  Christians  with  the  organized 
Christianity  of  a  foreign  government,  may  bathe  their  land  in  the 
blood  of  the  Church.  Only  a  few  days  ago,  in  the  city  of  New  York, 
I  heard  a  man  of  national  reputation  who  has  traveled  widely  de- 
clare it  as  his  conviction  that  such  a  rising  is  imminent  in  China 
and  possible  in  India.  The  reason  of  this  menace  is  not  far  to 
seek.  It  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  people  in  general  are  not  able 
to  distinguish  between  the  religion  of  Jesus  which  we  preach  and 
the  organized  Christianity  of  the  West,  which  by  methods  some- 
times most  unchristian  seek  to  gain  and  maintain  commercial 
and  political  supremacy  over  the  lands  of  the  Orient.  We  must 
not  be  too  hard  on  the  people  of  the  East,  because  they  do  not  make 
this  necessary  distinction.  If  we  were  similarly  situated,  we  should 
probably  feel  much  the  same  as  they  do.  But  I  do  not  refer  to  this 
menace  for  its  own  sake,  but  because  of  the  challenge  which  it 
brings  to  us.  How  are  we  to  ward  off  the  menace?  How  are  we 
to  have  the  people  understand  what  the  religion  of  Jesus  is?  My 
answer  is:  by  pouring  into  India  and  all  the  other  countries  of  the 
East  such  a  mighty  stream  of  Christianity  that  the  people  will  have 
an  adequate  opportunity  of  learning  to  distinguish,  as  we  have  al- 
ready learned  to  do,  between  the  religion  of  Jesus,  which  appeals 
to  the  human  heart  where  that  heart  is  not  blinded  by  prejudice, 
and  the  naval,  military,  and  commercial  powers  of  the  West,  which 


92         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

by  the  sword  hold  the  East  in  their  hands.  Let  me  not  be  mis- 
■understood;  let  me  not  be  understood  to  be  speaking  one  word 
against  that  great  nation  under  whose  flag  it  has  been  my  privilege 
to  dwell  in  peace  for  seventeen  years  and  more.  Neither  on  the 
other  hand  should  we,  as  Christian  people,  confuse  the  great  issues 
of  world  politics  between  East  and  West,  or  fail  fairly  to  face  the 
problems  that  are  arising  throughout  the  Orient,  in  view  of  the 
conditions  of  the  present  day.  While  I  will  unite  with  you  in  rec- 
ognizing the  hand  of  God  in  the  fact  that  the  Anglo-Saxon  race 
is  in  control  in  the  East,  I  will  not,  nor,  I  believe,  will  you,  justify 
anything  unchristian  in  the  treatment  of  the  East  by  Western 
nations,  even  though  they  be  called  Christian  nations,  and  have 
given  birth  to  you  and  to  me.  Have  we  forgotten  the  message  of 
the  Old  Testament  prophets,  how  God  uses  a  nation  to  punish  an- 
other nation  for  their  sins,  and  at  the  same  time  holds  those  na- 
tions which  are  his  instruments  to  strict  account?  Have  we  for- 
gotten how  Kipling,  catching  the  spirit  of  the  prophets,  tries  to 
keep  us  true  by  his  striking  words  in  his  Recessional, 

"Lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget"? 

While  I  recognize  willingly  God's  hand  in  these  things,  yet  I 
"would  not  be  prevented  from  also  recognizing  that  sometimes  there 
is  a  handicap  upon  us,  as  we  proclaim  the  religion  of  Jesus,  be- 
cause it  is  identified  in  the  minds  of  the  people  with  militant 
Christendom  whose  sword  is  unsheathed  primarily  in  the  service 
of  commerce.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  only  thing  we  can  do  in  the 
face  of  these  conditions,  as  between  East  and  West,  is  to  send  the 
gospel  to  every  comer  of  India,  and  to  put  forth  every  effort  to  pro- 
mote the  life  of  tbe  Indian  Christian  Church,  so  that  that  indig- 
enous Church  may  be  able  to  prove  to  the  people,  what  we  do  not 
seem  to  be  able  to  convince  them  of,  and  may  never  be  able  to 
convince  them  of,  that  the  organized  Christianity  of  the  West, 
which  by  diplomacy  and  the  power  of  the  sword  holds  the  East  in 
its  hand,  is  not  identical  with  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ. 

III.  One  more  item  of  news :  Educational  missions  still  con- 
tinue their  somewhat  silent  but  mighty  work  in  India.  I  have 
spoken  of  the  work  in  the  villages.  I  might  speak  of  hospital 
work,  if  I  were  qualified,  and  of  other  forms  of  activity,  but  there 
is  only  time  to  bring  to  you  this  one  further  word.  Our  opponents 
being  witnesses,  there  is  no  more  powerful  agency  in  connection 


A  MESSAGE  FROM  SOUTHERN  ASIA  93 

with  our  work  than  educational  missions.  "When  Mrs.  Besant 
founded  the  Central  Hindu  College  at  Benares  a  few  years  ago,  it 
■was  her  public  declaration  that  the  school  and  the  college  there 
were  being  founded  in  order  that  it  should  no  longer  be  necessary 
for  Hindus  to  send  their  sons  to  mission  schools  where  they  would 
lose  their  faith.  There  is  also  in  the  Province  from  which  I  come 
that  great  Mohammedan  institution  at  Aligarh  thoroughly 
equipped,  thoroughly  provided,  where  the  effort  is  to  gather  the 
young  men  of  the  Mohammedan  world  so  that  just  as  few  as  pos- 
sible may  come  under  the  influence  of  the  Christian  missionary. 
Our  work  of  education  has  been  going  on  for  years,  cutting  under 
the  power  of  Hinduism  and  Mohammedanism,  and  they  are  the 
evidence  of  how  great  its  power  has  been.  And  yet  this  work  has 
not  been  without  its  remarkable  effect.  I  mentioned  yesterday 
that  educated  young  man  who  has  given  himself  and  his  life  to 
Christ,  having  been  brought  up  in  a  mission  school.  Dr.  Ewing  of 
Lahore  could  tell  you  better  than  I  of  Bihari  Lall,  B.A.,  a  graduate 
of  the  Punjab  University,  who  recently  through  great  tribulation 
has  come  out  on  the  side  of  Christ,  and  is  now  the  head  master 
of  a  mission  school  in  North  India.  There  is,  in  the  city  from 
which  I  come  an  old  student  of  our  mission  school  at  Allahabad 
who,  at  the  age  of  sixteen  stood  up  before  the  high  court  witnessing 
for  the  Lord  Jesus.  This  case  made  a  stir  throughout  that  part 
of  India,  and  thereby  it  was  established  as  a  valuable  precedent 
that  a  young  man  of  sixteen  may,  if  he  likes,  confess  the  Lord 
Jesus.  Another  professor  in  our  college  was  once  a  Mohammedan. 
When  he  was  fourteen  years  of  age,  he  was  about  ready  to  be  bap- 
tized in  a  mission  school.  His  father  heard  of  it,  took  him  home, 
shut  him  up  for  two  years,  and  when  the  two  years  were  over,  the 
young  man  escaped  from  his  home,  came  to  the  missionaries'  house, 
was  baptized,  and  then  came  to  me,  and  I  have  known  him  ever 
since.  Thus  God  works  in  these  institutions.  Instance  after  in- 
stance might  be  given,  though  even  so  the  numbers  are  compara- 
tively few.  I  mention  these  things,  putting  the  work  in  the  villages 
alongside  of  the  work  in  the  school  and  college,  in  order  that  you 
at  home  may  arrive  at  right  standards  of  value.  Let  not  your 
thought  of  the  work  in  India  be  influenced  by  mere  statistics.  Let 
lis  be  glad  when  hundreds  are  baptized,  and  let  us  realize  the  im- 
mense significance  of  even  one  baptism  from  school  or  college.  Dr. 
Charles  Cuthbert  Hall,  of  New  York,  and  the  late  secretary  of  the 
United  Society  of  Christian  Endeavor,  in  India,  are  both  on  record 


94         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

as  having  said  of  the  work  in  India :  The  mightiest  work  being  done 
in  India  cannot  be  tabulated  in  statistical  forms.  Finally,  permit 
me  to  say  one  word  regarding  the  people  of  India  and  the  right  at- 
titude toward  them.  More  and  more  men  and  women  are  traveling 
through  India,  and  perhaps  they  see  but  the  servants  and  perhaps 
they  pick  up  the  phrases  that  are  dropped  on  shipboard  by  other 
travelers  regarding  the  people  of  India.  The  longer  I  live  in  India, 
the  more  I  love  the  people.  Let  us  not  continue  to  think  of  them  as 
heathen.  Let  us  drop  even  that  word,  for  it  does  no  good,  but 
rather  injures  our  cause  with  them.  Let  us  call  them  brother  men 
and  bring  our  gospel  to  them,  because  we  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  only  Savior  of  men.  The  country  contains  many  strong  men, 
men  worthy  of  standing  side  by  side  with  us  of  the  West.  It  is  a 
mistake  to  quote  only  half  of  Kipling's  stanza  on  the  East  and 
the  West.    He  not  only  says 

"Oh,  East  is  East,  and  West  is  West,  and  never  the  twain  shall  meet;" 

"but"  he  adds, 

"But  there  is  neither  East  nor  West,  Border,  nor  Breed,  nor  Birth, 
When  two  strong  men  stand  face  to  face,  tho'  they  come  from  the  ends 
of  the  earth !" 

And  there  are  strong  men  in  India,  earnest  men,  to  whom  we  count 
it  a  privilege  to  bring  the  message  that  the  strong  Son  of  God  will 
be  their  Savior. 

I  ask  you  to  make  it  your  earnest  prayer  from  day  to  day  that 
those  strong  men  of  India,  as  well  as  the  weak  whom  God  will  make 
strong,  may  take  their  places  beside  the  Lord  Christ  and  so  con- 
stitute the  mighty  army  that  is  to  win  Southern  Asia  and  the 
world  for  Jesus  Christ. 


THE  STRATEGIC  HOUR  IN  EASTERN  ASIA 

Mb.  Fletcher  S.  Bbockman,  Shanghai,  China 

It  is  now  more  than  fifty  years  since  that  prescient  statesman, 
William  H.  Seward,  said  that  the  Pacific  was  bound  to  be  the  center 
of  the  world's  activities  and  interests  and  that  the  Atlantic  must 
fade  into  comparative  insignificance.    What  we  on  this  continent. 


STKATEGIC  HOUR  IN  EASTERN  ASIA  95 

with  the  exception  of  a  few  prophets  such  as  Mr,  Seward,  have  heen 
80  slow  to  appreciate,  Europe  has  for  some  years  understood. 

The  Pacific  Ocean  is  to-day  the  center  of  the  most  significant 
political  movements  in  the  world.  There  seems  to  be  a  conscious- 
ness that  every  nation  which  expects  to  have  a  large  future  must 
have  a  breathing-place  on  the  Pacific.  Germany  has  realized  this 
for  some  years  and  was  willing  to  risk  a  great  war  for  a  barren  prom- 
ontory and  a  harbor  on  the  coast  of  Shan-tung.  Italy  has  so  far 
sought  in  vain.  France  has  secured  a  position  of  advantage  in 
Cochin  China.  The  motive  back  of  the  Russo-Japanese  war  was  a 
favorable  position  on  the  Pacific.  It  is,  however,  to  the  two  great 
Anglo-Saxon  nations  of  England  and  America  that  the  most 
strategic  positions  on  the  Pacific  have  fallen.  Great  Britain  in 
the  Suez  Canal  holds  the  gateway  on  the  East ;  America  is  building 
the  gateway  on  the  West.  The  shore-line  of  each  of  these  is  very 
much  longer  than  that  of  any  other  country  and  both  are  unique 
in  holding  strategic  positions  on  both  sides  of  the  ocean ;  the  Ameri- 
can flag  in  Manila  waves  to  that  in  San  Francisco ;  and  the  Union 
Jack  in  Hongkong  to  that  at  Vancouver. 

This  premier  position  is  England's  as  a  result  of  far-sighted 
statesmanship ;  America,  unconscious  of  her  great  destiny,  has  seen 
her  lines  almost  in  spite  of  herself  stretched  first  over  the  Rockies, 
then  to  the  Pacific,  and  finally  into  the  Orient. 

It  is  well  for  us  to  understand  the  change  which  has  come  to 
the  Asiatic  nations  from  the  impact  of  these  European  powers.  It 
is  perhaps  impossible  for  any  one  who  has  not  been  actually  living 
in  the  Far  East  during  the  past  three  to  five  years  to  appreciate  the 
colossal  changes  that  have  come  over  the  Oriental  nations  bor- 
dering on  the  Pacific — what  a  ferment  of  new  life,  what  a  crumbling 
of  old  institutions,  what  a  maelstrom  of  conflicting  forces,  what 
a  yearning  after  something  new !  The  spirit  of  change  has  touched 
every  phase  of  national  existence.  Politically,  the  large  crescent 
of  peoples  stretching  from  Tokio  and  Seoul  through  Manchuria, 
and  China  to  Manila  have  dwelt  for  centuries  in  the  clutches  of 
an  absolute  monarchy.  Liberty  was  an  unknown  word,  an  un- 
dreamed privilege.  To-day  one  need  not  speak  of  Japan  that  has 
come  out  into  the  full  liberty  of  a  constitutional  government  nor 
of  Korea,  which  feels  as  deeply  as  Japan  the  need  of  the  same  priv- 
ilege, but  it  is  perhaps  not  understood  that  in  China  there  has  taken 
place  within  tbe  last  three  years  a  revolution  greater  than  in  Russia. 
Because  the  splendid  self-restraint  of  the  Chinese  has  kept  it  blood- 


96         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

less,  we  have  been  to  a  great  extent  unconscious  of  its  depth  or  its 
sweep.  The  press  is  bringing  to  us  to-day  the  first  news  of  a  Gen- 
eral Assembly  gathered  together  in  the  Philippine  Islands.  The 
representatives  of  many  races,  brown,  yellow,  and  black,  speaking 
many  tongues,  with  conflicting  interests,  with  different  traditions, 
brought  together  into  one  whole  to  learn,  at  the  feet  of  Washington 
and  Jefferson,  the  possibilities  and  responsibilities  of  self-govern- 
ment. Throughout  this  entire  region,  whether  one  goes  from 
Shanghai  up  to  the  shadows  of  the  Himalayas,  or  to  the  borders 
of  the  Gobi  Desert;  or  from  Formosa  to  northern  Japan,  he  will 
find  the  picture  of  George  Washington  in  the  rooms  of  the  college 
students  and  in  the  primers  of  the  little  boys.  He  will  hear  Wash- 
ington's name  on  the  lips  of  every  statesman.  Washington  has  be- 
come the  political  idol  of  this  half  billion  people.  Is  it  not  elo- 
quent testimony  to  the  revolution  in  political  ideals  of  the  last 
decade  ? 

Yet,  perhaps,  if  you  were  to  visit  the  Far  East,  it  would  not 
be  these  political  changes  which  would  strike  you  so  much  as  the 
industrial  revolution.  Instead  of  the  tiny  shops  with  the  members 
of  one  family  as  the  only  workers,  there  are  now  coming  vast 
modem  factories.  The  forests  of  lofty  chimneys  which  rise  above 
Osaka,  remind  one  of  Pittsburg  or  Birmingham.  Shanghai  has  a 
quarter  of  a  million  spindles  and  a  number  of  great  silk  filatures. 
Ten  years  ago  China  had  one  short  line  of  railway.  To-day  nine 
thousand  miles  are  under  projection  and  four  thousand  are  com- 
pleted. From  Han-k'ou  to  Pekin  is  thirty-six  hours,  where  four 
years  ago  it  was  thirty-six  days.  A  splendid  railway  with  Ameri- 
can coaches  rushes  you  from  the  southernmost  point  to  the  north- 
em  border  of  Korea,  the  "Hermit  Nation"  of  yesterday.  The  rich 
coal  mines  of  China,  throughout  countless  centuries  untouched,  are 
yielding  their  thousands  of  tons  to  supply  the  needs  of  the  new 
industrialism.  It  is  only  a  brief  period  since  old  horseshoes  were 
being  picked  up  in  London,  shipped  to  Han-k'ou  and  made  into 
plows  to  cultivate  the  fields  which  lay  over  the  immense  iron  beds 
of  Central  China,  but  to-day  the  government  iron  works  are  ship- 
ping pig  iron  from  Han-k'ou  to  Seattle. 

Kipling  wrote  the  epitaph  of  the  hapless  Westerner  who  tried 
to  hustle  the  East,  but  if  the  present  commercial  activity  in  the  Far 
East  continues  we  may  soon  expect  an  Asiatic  Kipling  to  write  the 
epitaph  of  the  Oriental  who  died  in  the  vain  endeavor  to  hustle  the 
West.    Cease  to  think  of  the  East  as  the  home  of  the  lotus-eater. 


STRATEGIC  HOUR  IN  EASTERN  ASIA      97 

■where  luxurious  ease  pays  court  to  sleepy  indulgence.  Wherever 
the  breath  of  modern  commerce  has  touched  the  coast  of  Asia,  mod- 
em cities,  seething  with  life  and  nerved  to  the  highest  activity, 
have  burst  into  being.  No  part  of  the  world  is  more  active.  No 
streets  of  the  world  are  crowded  like  the  streets  of  Shanghai.  Yes- 
terday it  was  a  river  village;  to-day  the  tonnage  of  its  harbor  is 
second  only  to  that  of  Liverpool.  But  yesterday  the  Island  of 
Hongkong  was  a  barren  mountain  rising  sheer  out  of  the  ocean. 
The  mountain  has  in  part  been  torn  down  and  thrown  into  the  sea, 
and  where  was  once  the  ceaseless  beat  of  the  waves  is  now  the  count- 
less tread  of  traders  from  every  nation;  and  her  princely  mansions 
look  down  upon  a  harbor  which  in  volume  of  tonnage  stands  mis- 
tress of  the  world.  The  medieval  walls  of  Tientsin  have  been  torn 
down  and  turned  into  splendid  boulevards.  Although  Japan  felt 
the  hard  times  last  year  as  well  as  America,  her  foreign  trade  in- 
creased during  the  first  nine  months  $45,000,000  over  the  same 
period  of  the  preceding  year.  The  foreign  trade  of  the  port  of 
Osaka  increased  in  ten  years  fifty  fold — not  fifty  per  cent.,  but 
fifty  fold.  The  Yang-tzii  from  Han-k'ou  to  Shanghai  sustains  a 
greater  traffic  for  an  equal  distance  than  any  other  river  in  the 
world.  China's  likin  tax,  which  has  done  more  than  any  other 
one  thing  to  throttle  foreign  trade  is,  according  to  a  treaty  with 
the  United  States,  to  be  abolished.  The  grade  of  living  in  Japan 
has  more  than  doubled  within  ten  years,  and  in  China  it  is  con- 
stantly rising.  Something  of  the  significance  to  the  world  of  this 
commercial  revival  is  evident  when  you  realize  that  if  the  United 
States  were  to  sell  each  Chinese  as  much  as  she  sells  each  Cuban 
(and  why  ought  she  not  to  sell  him  more?)  it  would  amount  to  the 
princely  sum  of  $10,750,000,000  annually,  or  over  $134  every  year 
for  each  man,  woman,  and  child  in  America ! 

How  can  one  fail  to  see  that  the  destiny  of  North  America  is 
indissolubly  intertwined  with  that  of  the  Far  East?  If  there  were 
no  other  tie  but  the  growing  trade  between  us  and  them  we  should 
be  drawn  ever  closer  to  each  other  in  the  future. 

More  significant,  however,  than  any  of  these  changes  in  the 
Far  East — industrial,  commercial,  or  even  governmental — has  been 
the  educational  revolution  in  China.  In  order  to  understand  the 
full  significance  of  this  change  it  is  necessary  for  us  to  recall  for 
a  moment  the  nature  of  China's  old  educational  system.  The  only 
avenue  into  any  position  of  influence  in  the  nation  was  through 
.a  series  of  competitive  examinations  beginning  in  the  district  cap- 


98         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

itals,  continuing  in  the  provincial  capitals,  and  culminating  to  the 
few  successful  candidates,  in  Peking.  The  result  was  that  the  na- 
tion was  absolutely  in  the  hands  of  about  1,000,000  literati.  Not 
only  the  form  but  the  substance  of  this  system  had  continued,  up 
to  less  than  a  decade  ago,  practically  unchanged  for  2,000  years. 
This  was  not  the  most  striking  fact,  but  rather  that  2,000  years 
ago  it  was  then  behind  the  times.  Even  then  the  one  sole  aim  of 
the  teaching  was  to  win  men  from  the  degeneracy  of  the  present 
and  get  them  to  attain  unto  the  civilization  of  2,000  years  before. 
So,  less  than  ten  years  since,  China  still  had  her  eye  fixed  upon  the 
golden  age  of  4,000  years  ago.  She  was  advancing  backward  and 
casting  imprecations  and  pouring  out  denunciations  upon  the  in- 
sistent modernism  which  was  thrusting  itself  upon  her.  Here  lies 
the  explanation  of  China's  conservatism.  For  centuries  her  great 
intellectual  force  has  been  held  with  the  manacles  of  an  effete 
scholasticism.  For  2,000  years  her  intellectual  life  has  been  a 
worthless  Sahara.  If  I  were  to  saj  to  you  that  that  old  system  of 
education  had  been  changed  what  a  wonder  it  would  be.  But  when 
I  say  that  in  September,  1905,  by  one  stroke  of  the  vermilion  pencil 
of  the  Empress  Dowager,  in  one  single  hour,  that  entire  system 
from  one  end  of  the  Chinese  Empire  to  the  other  was  absolutely 
and  forever  abolished;  and  that  there  was  put  in  the  place  of  it 
not  some  effete  system  of  medieval  Europe,  but  there  was  adopted 
in  its  place  the  most  modem  education  that  China  could  discover, 
namely,  the  American  system  of  education  which  they  took  from 
us  through  Japan,  then  assuredly  the  change  seems  startling.  Has 
there  been  a  day  in  the  history  of  the  human  race  since  the  shep- 
herds burst  into  song  on  the  plains  of  Bethlehem  that  surpasses  in 
significance  that  day  in  September,  1905,  Avhich  witnessed  one 
fourth  of  the  human  race  marching  in  one  single  hour  from  the 
educational  ideals  of  4,000  years  ago  to  those  of  the  most  modem 
nation  of  to-day? 

Has  the  world  ever  seen  an  opportunity  surpassing  this?  All 
the  nations  of  the  world  gathering  around  one  small  lake;  the  mil- 
lenniums of  separation  between  the  East  and  the  West  ended.  A 
new  era  in  the  history  of  the  human  race  is  begun.  For  the  first 
time  in  the  history  of  the  world  we  are  to  build  up  a  civilization 
■which  shall  not  be  Occidental  nor  Oriental,  not  Asiatic  nor  Euro- 
pean, but  shall  be  cosmic.  I  say  to  you  with  all  the  seriousness  of 
which  I  am  capable,  appreciating  the  significance  of  this  occasion 
and  the  representative  character  of  this  audience,  that  I  believe- 


STEATEGIC  HOUE  IN  EASTERN  ASIA  99 

that  of  all  the  prohlems  that  have  come  up  in  the  history  of  the 
human  race  there  has  never  come  a  problem  mightier  in  its  signifi- 
cance than  this,  namely,  what  is  to  be  the  nature  of  this  civiliza- 
tion around  the  Pacific.  By  the  solution  of  this  problem  is  our 
generation  to  be  adjudged  in  the  relentless  and  inexorable  judgment 
of  eternity. 

Let  us  not  deceive  ourselves.  The  task  is  no  light  one.  Our 
easy  Anglo-Saxon  egotism  will  not  accomplish  it.  We  are  not 
going  to  drift  into  a  Christian  civilization  around  the  Pacific.  The 
devil  is  a  great  strategist.  He  is  not  unaware  of  what  is  at  stake. 
See  the  play  of  forces,  and  you  cannot  doubt  that  he  is  taking  every 
advantage  of  his  opportunity.  Did  you  ever  think  of  the  fact 
that  when  two  civilizations  coalesce  the  first  tendency  is  for  the 
safeguards  of  both  of  those  civilizations  to  be  lost  and  the  evils 
in  both  of  them  to  unite  in  a  force  well-nigh  irresistible  in  intensity 
and  subtlety.  The  worst  cities  of  China  and  Japan  are  not  those  of 
the  interior  which  have  never  known  the  foreigner,  but  places  like 
Shanghai,  Tientsin,  Kobe,  Yokohama,  and  Hongkong,  where  the 
East  has  been  touched  with  the  breath  of  the  West.  Here  the  opium 
den  has  been  transformed  into  an  opium  palace ;  here  the  theater  in 
which  the  Chinese  had  confined  acting  to  men  has  assumed  all  the 
worst  features  of  the  modern  stage;  here  the  saloon,  comparatively 
unknown  throughout  China,  turns  out  its  customers  reeling  upon 
the  streets.  The  heathen  father  in  the  interior  is  unwilling  that 
his  son  shall  come  to  one  of  these  cities,  knowing  that  the  large 
increase  offered  in  salary  will  be  poor  pay  for  the  ruin  of  character. 

I  have  said  Satan  is  a  great  strategist,  but  I  hasten  to  add  that 
God  is  a  greater  strategist,  and  his  strategy  is  accompanied  by  a 
superhuman  power  that  breaks  in  pieces  and  grinds  to  powder  what 
stands  in  the  way  of  his  purpose.  If  I  had  to  look  out  over  this 
audience,  or  even  over  the  Christian  people  of  the  whole  world,  and 
think  that  the  solution  of  this  great  problem  rested  with  us,  though 
we  were  ten  thousand  times  more  in  earnest  than  we  are,  though 
ten  thousand  times  more  powerful,  I  should  be  discouraged.  But 
in  the  solution  of  the  problem  we  are  not  alone.  I  am  reminded 
how,  before  the  Boxer  war  the  Christian  workers  in  China  seemed 
to  be  standing  before  a  great  stone  mountain  attempting  to  drill 
holes  in  it  with  pin-points.  By  the  fury  of  the  Boxers  almost  every 
missionary  was  thrust  out  of  the  Chinese  Empire.  It  was  while 
we  were  clinging  on  the  borders  or  were  over  in  Japan  that  we  saw 
the  stone  mountain  burst  in  sunder  by  the  earthquake  of  God's 


100        CHURCH  AND  MISSIOI^ARY  EDUCATION" 

power.  There  was  never  so  much  discussion  of  Christianity ;  it  was 
never  so  live  an  issue  from  one  end  of  the  land  to  the  other  as  after 
every  missionary  had  been  thrust  out  of  China.  Every  person  was 
asking  his  fellow,  "Who  is  this  Jesus  Christ  that  is  creating  such 
a  commotion  ?  What  is  this  religion  that  has  given  such  power  to 
the  West?"  From  the  scholars  of  far  distant  Yiin-nan,  where  mis- 
sionaries had  scarcely  penetrated,  there  came  an  order  for  a  whole 
fihip-load  of  Bibles.  "We  do  not  want,"  said  they,  "portions  of 
the  Scriptures,  we  want  the  entire  Bible.  We  must  find  what  is 
the  secret  of  the  power  of  these  Western  nations.  With  them,  as 
with  us,  it  must  be  contained  in  their  classics.  We  want  the  whole, 
because  if  any  part  is  left  out  it  might  contain  the  secret,"  The 
enlightened  and  progressive  Viceroy  of  Chih-li,  Yiian  Shih-k'ai, 
ordered  that  a  history  of  Christianity  should  be  written  by  one  of 
his  best  scholars.  In  this  were  quoted  the  words  of  our  Lord,  show- 
ing that  they  were  words  of  peace  and  love.  Millions  of  copies 
were  printed  and  distributed  free  among  the  people  of  the  provinces. 
God  has  taken  the  little  which  his  servants  have  done  and  magni- 
fied it  into  something  wonderful  and  powerful  in  the  eyes  of  all 
the  world.  Missionary  work  in  the  Far  East  to-day  is  entirely  dif- 
ferent from  what  it  was  even  three  years  ago.  This  great  move- 
ment, this  immense  wave,  this  change  that  has  taken  place,  has 
been  God's  doing;  the  ground  is  broken  up  and  prepared  for  us. 
The  old  systems  and  institutions  that  have  held  millions  during 
centuries  have  fallen  to  pieces,  and  half  a  billion  people  stand  trem- 
bling upon  the  threshold  of  a  new  liberty  and  hungering  with  a 
new  desire.  Superstition,  which  served  as  an  outer  guard  for  Satan, 
is  retiring  like  the  darkness  of  the  night  before  the  brilliant  light 
of  the  twentieth  centur}%  The  cruel  suspicion  of  the  missionaries 
and  the  assumption  that  their  motive  was  sinister  has  largely  disap- 
peared. The  ethnic  faiths  are  dying  or  are  dead.  The  question 
is  often  asked,  "Is  it  necessary  for  the  missionary  to  fight  Bud- 
dhism, Hinduism,  Shintoism,  and  other  non-christian  religions?" 
Not  only  is  it  unnecessary  to  fight  them,  but  all  the  missionaries  in 
-eastern  Asia  to-day  could  not  keep  them  alive  if  they  would.  Their 
mummied  forms  fall  to  dust  when  exposed  to  the  free  air  of  the 
present  day.  The  whole  spirit  of  Christianity  is  progressive,  ag- 
gressive, modem.  The  whole  spirit  of  the  old  Orient  was  con- 
servative, passive,  backward,  so  that  the  missionary  heretofore  not 
only  had  to  fight  sin  but  had  to  resist  the  whole  attitude  and  ten- 
dency of  the  people  among  whom  he  was  working.    The  new  spirit 


STRATEGIC  HOUR  IN  EASTERN  ASIA  101 

of  the  Orient  is  largely  the  spirit  of  the  West.  It  needs  not  to 
be  resisted  but  directed.  The  eagerness  and  seriousness  with  which 
our  message  is  now  received  lends  a  new  inspiration  to  all  mis- 
sionary endeavor.  There  comes  back  to  me  this  morning  the  mem- 
ory of  my  last  few  months  in  the  Far  East.  During  that  time  my 
work  called  me  into  China,  Japan,  Korea,  and  the  Philippines.  I 
cannot  recall  a  note  or  an  instance  of  discouragement,  not  a  day 
nor  an  hour  that  did  not  strengthen  my  faith  and  bring  me  hope 
of  a  speedy  triumph.  We  are  sometimes  inclined  to  think  of  Japan 
as  the  place  in  which  one  is  least  likely  to  see  striking  evangelistic 
results.  And  yet  during  one  week  of  last  year  evangelistic  bands 
manned  by  delegates  to  the  World's  Student  Christian  Federation 
conference  went  to  different  cities  throughout  Japan.  They  were 
most  cordially  received  in  each  city  and  in  some  were  met  at  the  rail- 
way station  by  the  mayor  of  the  city.  The  attendance  upon  the  re- 
ligious meetings  during  that  one  week  was  156,000,  and  1,700  of 
these  declared  their  purpose  to  give  themselves  to  Jesus  Christ.  Some 
months  ago  it  was  necessar}'  for  me  to  confer  with  some  of  the  leading 
statesmen  of  Japan  concerning  work  for  Chinese  students  in  Tokio. 
I  was  surprised  and  deeply  impressed  to  find  almost  without  excep- 
tion that  the  moral  and  religious  needs  of  Japan  and  her  responsi- 
bility for  the  moral  condition  of  the  large  number  of  Chinese  in 
her  midst  were  with  them  matters  of  deepest  solicitude.  Count 
Okuma  said,  "We  have  moral  anarchy.  We  have  kicked  out 
Buddhism ;  we  have  kicked  out  Shintoism ;  we  have  taken  nothing 
in  their  place."  From  highest  to  lowest  in  Japan  there  is  evident 
a  genuine  hunger  of  soul. 

What  shall  one  say  of  the  miracle  of  modem  missions  in  Korea  ? 
The  facts  are  well  understood  by  us,  yet  it  is  well  for  us  in  thank- 
fulness every  day  to  lift  our  hearts  to  God  for  what  has  been  done. 
Only  yesterday  it  seems  to  me  I  graduated  from  an  American  col- 
lege, yet  I  remember  that  that  very  year  two  young  men,  Moffitt 
and  Hall,  walked  down  the  crowded  streets  of  a  Korean  city  of 
60,000  people  in  which  not  a  single  person,  so  far  as  they  could 
learn,  had  ever  heard  the  gospel.  They  passed  a  man  who  had 
just  starved  to  death  because  of  the  hardness  of  heart  of  the  people. 
They  passed  through  the  jeers  and  sneers  of  the  crowd ;  they  lifted 
up  their  eyes  and  saw  on  a  neighboring  hill  a  poor  native  under- 
going slow  torture  by  having  his  flesh  cut  off  inch  by  inch,  and 
they  cried  out,  "0  God,  what  can  we  do  in  this  place?"  But  only 
the  other  day  one  of  those  missionaries  started  home,  and  as  he 


102        CHURCH  A2^D  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

went  down  to  the  railway  station  in  that  city,  10,000  Christians 
tramped  down  the  streets  with  him  to  bid  him  farewell.  A  friend 
of  mine  recently  dropped  into  a  Wednesday  evening  prayer-meeting 
in  that  same  city,  and  looked  out  over  an  audience  of  fifteen  hun- 
dred people.  Last  year  a  ten  days'  Bible  conference  was  held  there 
for  the  Christians  of  north  Korea.  There  were  a  thousand  men 
in  attendance,  each  one  eager  for  the  training  necessary  to  go  back 
and  preach  Jesus  Christ.  When  they  had  been  dismissed,  five  hun- 
dred women  from  all  that  region  came  for  a  similar  conference. 
Thirty  years  ago  in  Korea  not  a  Christian;  to-day  there  are 
120,000.  Is  there  any  miracle  that  surpasses  that?  What  does 
the  falling  of  the  walls  of  Jericho  or  the  stopping  of  the  waters  of 
Jordan  seem  like,  by  the  side  of  that  ? 

And  yet  I  believe  those  of  us  who  are  living  in  China  would 
say  it  does  not  seem  more  remarkable  to  us  than  what  we  have  seen 
taking  place  in  China — ^the  opposition  that  has  been  broken  down, 
the  marvelous  favor  that  has  come  from  the  officials  and  the  great 
student  class.  It  is  hard  for  us  to  realize  the  difficulties  that  the 
early  missionaries  had  in  China.  Perhaps  no  country  ever  had  a 
more  able  or  devoted  body  of  ministers  than  the  missionaries  of 
China  during  the  first  thirty-five  years  of  Protestant  Christian  ef- 
fort. There  were  such  men  as  Morrison,  Milne,  Medhurst,  Wells 
Williams,  and  Legge;  and  yet  at  the  end  of  thirty-five  years  the 
whole  missionary  force  in  China  could  show  but  six  converts.  Dr. 
Milne,  who  was  an  associate  of  Morrison,  estimated  in  a  burst  of 
optimism  and  faith  that  it  was  possibly  not  too  much  to  claim  that 
at  the  end  of  one  hundred  years  of  missionary  effort  there  might 
be  one  thousand  Christians  in  China.  The  change  which  we  have 
seen  take  place  in  the  last  three  years,  especially  in  the  attitude  of 
the  ofiicials  and  students,  which  had  been  almost  without  excep- 
tion one  of  opposition,  is  great  indeed.  We  have  during  the  last 
few  months  had  indications  of  genuine  favor  toward  missionary 
enterprises  on  the  part  of  some  of  the  highest  officials.  The  Union 
Medical  College  at  Peking  has  received  a  generous  contribution 
from  the  Empress  Dowager.  I  was  present  recently  at  a  reception 
in  Peking  extended  to  a  Christian  worker  from  America  who  was 
visiting  China  in  the  interests  of  his  cause.  The  reception  was  ex- 
tended by  two  of  the  highest  officials  in  Peking,  and  there  were 
present  four  members  of  the  Privy  Council,  the  heads  of  the  de- 
partments of  War,  Education,  Foreign  Affairs,  and  other  depart- 
ments of  the  government,  as  well  as  perhaps  China's  most  dis- 


STKATEGIC  HOUR  IN  EASTERN  ASIA  103 

tinguished  prince.  Some  one  who  had  lived  in  North  China  for 
many  years  remarked  that  no  foreign  official  had  ever  been  extended 
higher  courtesies  than  this  representative  of  a  North  American 
Christian  organization.  Think  how  wonderfully  God  has  wrought 
in  breaking  down  the  united  opposition  of  the  literati.  Instead  of 
these  old  enemies  of  progress  we  find  to-day  tens  of  thousands  of 
students  anxious  for  everything  that  is  Western.  Thousands  of 
these  students  have  gone  from  every  province  of  China  and  Man- 
churia to  Tokio.  While  this  means  that  they  are  in  a  place  of 
peculiar  peril,  it  also  means  that  they  are  in  a  position  of  special 
opportunity  for  Christian  effort.  They  have  come  away  from  home, 
away  from  the  connections  and  traditions  of  the  past,  and  as 
strangers  in  a  strange  city  are  especially  thankful  for  some  one 
to  show  them  friendship.  When  it  was  first  suggested  that  some 
Christian  effort  should  be  undertaken  in  behalf  of  these  students, 
I  remember  that  we  said  if  one  could  be  reached  at  the  end  of  a 
year,  one  of  these  men  of  such  influence  and  power  in  the  empire, 
it  would  be  worth  all  the  effort  and  time  and  money  expended ;  and 
we  said  if  a  hundred  and  fifty  of  them  could  be  even  remotely  in- 
fluenced so  that  they  should  return  to  China  favorably  disposed 
toward  Christianity  that  it  would  be  a  wonderful  thing.  How 
mightily  God  rebuked  our  lack  of  faith.  At  the  end  of  one  year's 
effort  more  than  1,000  of  them  had  been  favorably  influenced,  and 
my  eyes  beheld  what  I  had  never  dreamed  that  the  eyes  of  even  my 
children  should  see.  I  saw  an  audience  of  some  six  hundred  of 
these  students  gathered  from  every  portion  of  the  Chinese  Empire, 
and  I  heard  the  speaker  say  to  them:  "If  there  are  among  you 
those  who  are  willing  to  stand  against  all  the  persecutions  it  may 
mean  and  are  willing  to  give  yourselves  to  Jesus  Christ,  arise!" 
and  I  saw  some  two  hundred  and  forty  of  that  audience  rise  and 
stand  with  the  determination  which  I  knew  was  Chinese,  and  there 
is  no  higher  compliment  which  could  be  paid  it.  And  when  a  few 
weeks  later  the  new  Church  opened  in  Tokio,  where  a  few  months 
before  there  had  been  no  Christian  among  those  students,  thirt}'- 
five  of  them  came  up  for  baptism.  And  yet  the  opportunity  among 
the  students  in  Tokio  is  not  so  great  as  that  among  the  students 
in  the  modem  institutions  of  learning  throughout  the  Chinese 
Empire.  Mr.  Mott  made  a  tour  last  year  in  China  and  Korea,  and 
although  his  evangelic  meetings  were  carefully  ticketed,  and  con- 
fined largely  to  students,  the  average  attendance  was  more  than  one 


104       CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION" 

thousand.  It  was  necessary,  in  order  to  get  room  for  the  students, 
to  build  special  tents  in  many  places. 

What  shall  we  say  of  the  Philippine  Islands?  Here  within 
the  past  five  years  one  and  a  fourth  million  people  have  withdrawn 
from  their  old  Church  connections  and  come  into  the  Aglipay 
movement,  and  are  waiting  at  the  door  of  the  Protestant  Christian 
fold.  I  have  seep  no  place,  not  even  in  Korea,  where  the  mis- 
sionaries were  so  overwhelmed  with  the  great  problem  which  we 
discovered  among  the  missionaries  in  the  Philippines,  the  problem 
of  preserving  their  health  in  the  midst  of  the  great  pressure  brought 
to  bear  by  the  crowds  of  inquirers.  I  was  told  that  the  preceding 
year  two  of  the  leading  missions  increased  fifty  per  cent,  in  Church 
membership. 

A  picture  comes  before  me  to-day.  One-half  a  billion  of  people 
gathered  around  the  rim  of  the  Pacific,  people  that  for  centuries 
have  been  divided  from  us  by  walls  that  are  high.  I  see  thera,  the 
youngest  of  peoples  on  all  the  earth ;  I  see  them  as  perhaps  to-day 
the  most  intense  and  active;  I  see  them  in  a  state  of  flux;  I  see 
them  with  the  manacles  of  the  past  fallen  from  them,  and  with 
the  breath  of  the  twentieth  centur}^  upon  their  brow.  I  see  them 
waiting  for  the  very  best  that  the  world  has  for  them. 

If  there  is  a  heroism  here  to-day,  I  call  you  to  a  war  whose 
end  is  peace.  Is  there  patriotism,  I  call  you  to  a  statesmanship 
which  is  laying  the  foundations  of  God's  kingdom.  Is  there  im- 
agination, I  call  you  to  see  redeemed  millions  marching  into  the 
presence  of  our  King. 

I  would  rather  live  in  this  hour  than  in  any  hour  that  the 
world  has  ever  seen.  I  would  rather  have  a  part  in  this  task  than  any 
task  the  world  has  ever  known,  I  would  rather  die  in  this  cause  than 
to  live  in  any  other.  I  would  rather  walk  through  it  poverty-stricken 
and  in  want  than  in  any  other  to  have  wealth  and  ease  and  all  the 
honors  that  the  world  could  bring. 


'APPEALS  OF  OEIENTAL  CHRISTIANS 

Korhia's  Humiliation,  Chbistianity's  Caix 

Christianity  the  Hope  of  Japan 

The  Evangeuzation  of  India 

Ck)ME  Over  into  China,  and  Help  Us 


KOEEA'S  HUMILIATION,  CHRISTIANITY'S  CALL 
Me.  Syngman  Rhee,  Seoul^  Korea 

It  is  my  great  honor  and  privilege  to  represent  my  native  coun- 
try of  Korea  in  this  great  Convention ;  for  Korea  is  so  little  known 
to  the  outside  world  that  our  American  friends  often  take  me  either 
for  a  Japanese  brother  or  for  a  Chinese  cousin.  But  we,  the 
Koreans,  think  we  are  quite  different  from  both.  Our  language, 
our  customs,  our  ways  of  doing  things,  are,  while  more  or  less 
Oriental,  of  course,  peculiarly  Korean. 

Korea,  as  you  know,  is  not  so  large  as  her  elder  sister,  China, 
nor  is  she  so  victorious  and  ambitious  as  her  yoimger  sister,  Japan ; 
but  I  am  glad  to  say,  that  she  also  has  some  things  to  tell  you  about. 

"Morning  Calm"  is  her  beautiful  name  given  by  our  fore- 
fathers about  five  thousand  years  ago.  Uncle  Sam,  great  as  he  is 
to-day,  was  not  born  then.  It  is  a  beautiful  country;  I  think,  in 
fact,  it  is  too  beautiful.  All  her  neighbors  have  always  been  fighting 
about  her.  Nevertheless,  she  had  courageously  and  admirably  main- 
tained her  integrity  and  sovereignty  until  very  recent  years,  when 
she  became  a  very  liberal  giver.  She  became  so  open-handed  that 
she  has  practically  given  away  everything  in  her  possession  and  let 
her  friends  and  admirers  come  and  help  themselves. 

So  you  see  the  Koreans  to-day  have  no  country  to  live  or  die 
for.  They  have  no  longer  their  sweet  homes  in  which  to  enjoy 
a  peaceful  life.  They  are  completely  broken-hearted.  Pardon  me, 
Mr,  Chairman,  I  mention  this  not  with  any  harsh  feeling  or  any- 
thing of  that  kind.  I  am  happy  to  say  I  am  glad  of  it.  I  thank 
God  for  this,  because  this  is  Korea's  opportunity;  this  is  God's 
opportunity;  this  is  your  opportunity,  if  you  please,  brothers  and 
sisters. 

Let  me  explain  to  you.  In  the  lowest  pitch  of  national  humili- 
ation, the  Koreans  at  once  realized  the  need  of  some  great  power 
to  lift  them  up.  They  know  well  enough  that  no  earthly  power  can 
do  it.  Their  rotten  government  needed  to  be  purified ;  their  hearts 
had  to  be  renewed.     But  this,  both  Confucius  and  Buddha  have 

107 


108       CHURCH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION" 

failed  to  do.  They  know  too  well  that  if  Korea  shall  ever  he  saved 
at  all,  it  is  by  Jesus  Christ,  the  Savior  of  the  world ;  and  he  alone 
can  and  will  give  her  needed  salvation.    Thank  God  for  that. 

I  thank  you,  I  do  thank  you,  brothers  and  sisters.  Our  Korean 
Christians  are  thankful  to  you  for  the  blessed  message  you  have 
sent  to  them.  You  have  given  them  the  very  thing  they  have  needed. 
Your  missionaries  have  rendered  them  splendid  services,  and  I  am 
glad  to  say  that  the  Koreans  have  responded  so  nobly  and  so  bravely 
that  they  have  made  remarkable  progress  during  the  last  decades, 
since  Christianity  was  introduced  to  them  in  the  year  1885.  Just 
think  of  that !  Let  us  thank  God  for  all  this,  because  he  gave  us 
more  than  all  this;  he  gave  us  the  great  opportunity,  as  I  said 
before — this  great  opportunity  that  the  Koreans  may  give  up  their 
national  pride,  their  ancestral  beliefs,  their  hereditary  supersti- 
tions, and  in  their  empty  hearts  and  humble  spirits  they  may  make 
room  for  Jesus  Christ.  That  is  what  Korea  is  doing  now.  She 
has  practically  given  up  everything,  as  you  see,  but  I  am  glad,  oh, 
I  am  happy  to  say  that  she  has  caught  the  vision,  that  great  vision, 
the  everlasting  hope.  She  lifts  up  her  head  toward  Heaven  and 
cries  out,  "  0  Lord,  heal  my  wounded  heart  and  lift  me  up ;  take  me 
up  in  thine  arms."    Praise  the  Lord  for  that. 

Wonderful  power,  a  great  revival  spirit,  swept  over  them 
through  the  country  from  end  to  end,  during  the  recent  disturb- 
ances there.  Wonderful  thingg  are  going  on.  No  doubt,  you  have 
heard  a  great  deal  about  it.  Oh,  wonderful  things  are  going  on  in 
that  part  of  the  world — members  of  the  royal  family,  high  officials 
in  the  government,  conservative  scholars  of  the  Confucian  schools, 
devout  priests  in  the  Buddhist  monasteries,  ladies  of  upper  classes 
as  well  as  of  common  families,  poor  farmers  in  the  country  villages, 
people — all  kinds  of  people — in  all  parts  of  the  country,  are  just 
pouring  into  the  house  of  God,  wherever  they  can  find  one  within 
reach.  Sometimes  they  do  not  find  it.  They  are  building  up 
churches  and  chapels  and  schools.  They  are  teaching  and  preaching 
by  themselves;  and  now  to-day  more  than  one  hundred  thousand 
native  Christians  are  praying,  and  praying  earnestly,  constantly, 
day  and  night,  that  their  beautiful  little  country  may  become  a  per- 
fect Christian  land,  within  the  next  twenty  years. 

I  am  one  of  these  native  converts.  I  am  one  of  these  Korean 
Christians  who  firmly  believe  that  God  will  answer  our  prayers.  We 
believe  that  we  will  see  it  within  our  lifetime. 

My  time  is  up.    Oh,  I  wish  I  could  convey  to  you  the  gratitude. 


CHRISTIANITY  THE  HOPE  OF  JAPAN  109 

the  grateful  feelings  that  the  Korean  Christians  have  toward  you, 
especially  you  friends  who  are  interested  in  foreign  missions.  I 
leave  with  you  this  great  problem,  this  great,  urgent  appeal.  Think 
it  over;  consider  it;  for  a  nation  in  a  condition  like  this  needs  to 
be  prayed  for.  Will  you  see  what  can  be  done  for  her?  God  bless 
you. 


CHRISTIANITY  THE  HOPE  OF  JAPAN 
The  Rev.  Takejieo  Ishigueo,  Nagasaki,  Japan 

It  gives  me  great  pleasure  this  afternoon  to  bring  you  a  mes- 
sage from  Japan.  One  thing  I  would  like  you  to  remember — 
heathen  religions  cannot  continue  to  exist  in  the  presence  of  modern 
education.  Fifty  years  ago  we  had  no  schools,  but  to-day  we  have 
a  great  many  schools.  Seventy-five  per  cent,  of  the  Japanese 
people  now  have  a  common-school  education.  I  read  recently  that 
in  America  eighty-two  per  cent,  have  such  an  education.  So  you 
see  Japan  is  not  very  far  behind  America  in  this  respect. 

I  wish  to  call  your  attention  to  the  effect  that  this  increased 
education  has  upon  the  religious  beliefs  of  the  Japanese  people.  One 
thing  is  certain,  that  educated  people  cannot  be  satisfied  to  worship 
idols.  College  or  university  graduates  will  not  bow  down  to  images  of 
wood  or  stone.  This  is  being  proved  in  the  case  of  the  Japanese  peo- 
ple. At  the  present  time  most  of  Japan's  educated  men  and  women 
bave  given  up  their  old  beliefs  and  to-day  have  no  religion  whatever. 
In  my  own  experience  this  was  true.  People  in  America  often 
eay  to  me,  "  Mr.  Ishiguro,  when  you  became  a  Christian,  I  suppose 
it  was  hard  for  you  to  give  up  your  old  faith  ?"  I  always  tell  them, 
"No."  Long  before  I  began  to  listen  to  Christianity  I  had  given 
up  my  old  faith,  and  when  I  became  a  Christian  I  had  no  religion. 

It  is  true,  however,  that  man  cannot  be  satisfied  without  some 
religion.  He  may,  for  a  little  while,  enjoy  material  prosperity,  but 
he  will  soon  be  confronted  with  great  religious  problems.  When 
I  was  without  any  religion  there  arose  a  great  struggle  in  my 
heart.  I  wanted  to  know  why  man  came  here,  for  what  purpose  he 
exists,  what  was  the  meaning  of  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  but  these 
were  all  dark  problems  which  I  could  not  solve.  Oh,  it  was  so  dark 
that  I  could  not  understand  anything!  But  when  I  became  a 
Christian  and  came  in  touch  with  the  true  God,  my  eyes  were 


110        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

opened  and  I  discovered  the  wonderful  truth,  and  my  soul  "waa 
satisfied. 

This  has  been  my  own  experience.  There  are  multitudes  of 
Japanese  people  who  are  struggling  with  the  same  problems.  Some 
of  them  consciously  and  multitudes  of  them  unconsciously  are  seek- 
ing for  a  religion  which  will  satisfy  their  hearts.  We  have  Shinto- 
ism,  but  that  contains  too  much  superstition,  "We  have  Buddhism, 
but  that  is  too  corrupt  to  hold  the  educated  people.  Christianity  is 
the  only  religion  that  can  satisfy  man,  and  a  great  many  of  the 
Japanese  people  are  accepting  it. 

During  the  past  three  years,  of  which  Mr.  Brockman  spoke 
this  morning,  a  multitude  of  Japanese  have  become  Christians. 
A  Japanese  religious  paper  recently  stated  that  during  the  past 
twenty-four  months  there  were  added  to  the  Congregational  Church 
in  Japan  three  thousand  nine  hundred  members,  to  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  twenty-five  hundred,  and  to  the  Presbyterian 
Church  four  thousand.  Just  a  few  days  ago  I  received  a  letter 
from  Kioto,  my  home  city,  stating  that  in  one  church  ninety-eight 
persons  were  baptized  on  one  Sunday  and  in  another  seventy-two. 
Similar  ingatherings  are  taking  place  in  other  large  cities  and  towns 
throughout  Japan. 

I  feel  quite  sure  that  in  the  near  future  my  nation  will  be 
classed  among  the  Christian  nations  of  the  world.  God,  more  than 
any  one  else,  is  longing  to  save  my  country  and  the  whole  world, 
and  he  is  working  through  you  and  other  Christian  people.  You 
must  change  that  map  of  the  world  in  the  near  future.  I  do  not 
like  to  look  at  that  map;  you  must  change  the  color  of  Japan. 
I  believe  you  will  do  so  sometime  in  the  near  future. 

Now,  I  wish  to  express  to  you  my  appreciation  of  missionary 
work.  I  was  bom  among  heathen  people  in  a  heathen  family,  and 
now  I  have  become  a  Christian.  My  life  before  I  became  a  Chris- 
tian was  such  a  meaningless  life.  I  did  not  know  why  I  lived 
here;  I  did  not  know  why  this  earth  existed.  In  my  life  there 
was  no  aim,  no  purpose.  As  I  look  back  at  my  life  before  I  became 
a  Christian,  I  should  say  it  was  only  a  little  higher  than  a  beast's 
life.  But  now,  now  I  am  a  Christian.  My  eyes  are  opened,  I 
have  a  purpose.  I  have  hope  eternal.  A  wonderful  change  has 
taken  place  in  my  life. 

Why  did  that  change  happen  in  my  life,  do  you  ask?  I  will 
tell  you.  It  was  simply  and  only  because  I  came  to  Jesus.  I  can- 
not explain  to  you  about  the  possibility  of  miracles,  but  I  have  a 


THE  EVANGELIZATION  OF  INDIA  111 

firm  conviction  that  Jesus  wTought  a  miracle,  and  even  now  He 
is  vrorking  a  miracle  in  my  life.  I  believe  that,  and  I  appreciate 
missionary  work. 

Missionary  work  is  the  most  noble,  the  highest  work  which  man 
can  engage  in.  I  am  thankful  to  God  because  I  live  now,  and  I 
am  thankful  because  I  am  a  Christian.  I  am  thankful  to  God  be- 
cause I  may  preach  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  only  hope  of  Japan  is  in  Christianity.  The  salvation  of 
individuals,  the  salvation  of  the  home,  depends  upon  it.  If  we  had 
no  Christianity  in  Japan,  my  country  might  make  progress,  but 
that  progress  would  amount  to  nothing.  Let  me  say  again,  the 
only  hope  of  my  country  is  in  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Missionary  work  is  a  noble  work.  I  thank  you  all  for  what 
you  have  done  for  our  country,  and  ask  that  you  continue  to  pray 
for  our  work.  I  am  so  thankful  to  God  that  I  may  preach  the 
gospel.  If  I  had  ten  lives,  or  if  I  had  a  hundred  lives,  I  would 
gladly  surrender  them  all  to  Jesus  Christ. 


THE  EVANGELIZATION  OF  INDIA 

Mb.  S.  p.  Devasahayam,  Travancoee,  India 

I  am  the  poor,  benighted  Hindu  about  whom  our  American 
boys  and  girls  sing.  The  problem  of  India  is  a  problem  of  one 
fifth  of  the  whole  human  race;  it  has  been  disturbing  the  brightest 
brains  of  Europe  for  the  last  two  centuries.  From  Burke  and 
Macaulay  to  Gladstone  and  Morley,  it  has  been  handed  down,  and 
to-day  it  is  still  unsolved — one  of  the  most  important  problems  of 
this  golden  century.  Never  before  in  the  history  of  that  country, 
has  she  gone  through  a  crisis  such  as  confronts  her  to-day.  Has  not 
the  Almighty  bestowed  upon  her  all  the  advantages,  wealth,  and 
prosperity  a  nation  could  have?  Did  he  not  even  grant  her  one 
of  the  first  places  among  the  nations?  Why,  then,  has  the  glory 
of  her  past  departed  ?  Why,  then,  is  she  to-day  as  she  is  ?  Every 
gale  from  across  the  oceans  brings  to  us  fresh  news  of  poverty,  fam- 
ine, and  plague,  unrest  and  uprising,  new  spirit  and  nationalism. 
But  the  poverty  of  all  poverties  is  the  poverty  of  Christ  in  her 
heart,  and  the  famine  of  all  her  famines  is  the  famine  of  Christ- 
like men  and  women  in  her  midst,  and  the  plague  of  all  her  plagues 


112        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

is  the  plague  of  her  cursed  caste.  To-day  she  is  a  living  witness 
to  the  truth  that  a  nation  without  Christ  is  a  body  without  life. 
Will  this  lifeless  body,  yea,  this  heap  of  dry  bones,  ever  live?  Je- 
hovah said  to  the  old  prophet :  "  Prophesy  over  these  bones,  and  say 
unto  them,  0  ye  dry  bones,  hear  the  word  of  Jehovah  . . .  Behold  I 
will  cause  breath  to  enter  into  you,  and  ye  shall  live."  Our  task 
in  India  is  a  mighty  one.  Let  us  once  for  all  give  her  Christ,  the 
crucified,  and  then  all  the  rest  she  needs  shall  be  added  unto  her. 
The  principle  of  the  fatherhood  of  God  and  the  brotherhood  of 
man  is  a  familiar  one  to  the  non-christian  Hindus,  who  claim  it 
as  their  own  glorious  motto.  To  preach  the  love  of  Christ  to  these 
teeming  millions,  we  need  Christlike  men  and  women  who  have 
dedicated  their  lives  not  simply  to  preach  the  love  of  Christ,  but  to 
practise  his  love  in  thought,  word,  and  deed. 

For  two  hundred  years  men  like  Bishop  Caldwell,  Carey,  Taylor 
and  Eingletaube,  have  toiled  in  that  strange  land  for  their  Master 
and  willingly  sacrificed  their  lives.  As  a  result  of  their  endurance  and 
hardships,  to-day  we  have  one  million  native  Christians  there.  The 
very  name  of  Christ,  that  has  been  once  an  object  of  ridicule  and 
slander  among  the  non-christian  people,  is  praised  and  adored  by 
them  to-day.  They  are  even  attempting  to  proclaim  that  Christ  is 
an  incarnation  of  Vishnu,  the  third  person  in  the  Hindu  trinity. 
Even  the  non-christian  Hindu  has  already  begun  to  contribute  to 
the  building  of  Christian  churches  and  Christian  institutions.  The 
very  success  of  our  missions  in  India  has  stirred  the  hearts  of  the 
educated  Hindus  and  urged  them  to  broaden  the  scope  of  their 
religion.  In  a  word,  all  Hinduism  is  leavened  with  a  spirit  of 
Christianity  to-day.  To  reform  the  Hindu  society  and  religion, 
there  sprung  up  organizations  such  as  Bramo  Samaj,  Arya  Samaj, 
the  latest  and  the  most  important  one  of  all,  Prarthana  Samaj.  These 
different  societies  put  forth  their  best  efforts  to  help  the  Hindu 
community  at  large.  They  educate  boys  and  girls  free  of  charge, 
administer  medical  aid,  instruct  in  the  principles  of  Dharma 
(charity)  and  morality,  denounce  idolatry,  emphasize  unity,  prevent 
infant  marriage  laws,  permit  and  practise  widow  marriage,  and 
promote  the  position  of  women.  That  great  monstrous  incarna- 
tion of  the  demon,  that  cursed  caste  system  of  India,  has  already 
received  a  fatal  blow  at  the  hands  of  Bramo  Samaj  and  Prarthana 
Samaj.  Have  we  not  heard  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  India 
of  the  Indian  ladies'  conference  at  Calcutta  last  year  under  the 
leadership  of  Her  Highness  the  Maha  Eani  of  the  Gaekwar  of 


THE  EVANGELIZATION  OF  INDIA  113 

Baroda,  who  recently  visited  this  country.  Have  not  the  Moham- 
medan, Parsee,  Christian,  and  Hindu  ladies  all  met  together  and 
discussed  the  vital  problems  of  promoting  the  condition  of  their 
sisters  in  India?  Did  they  not  even  serve  refreshments,  of  which 
all  partook  without  distinction  of  caste  or  creed?  How  Christian- 
like it  is!  Shall  we  not  call  this  the  eighth  wonder  of  the  world? 
Certainly  all  these  are  the  direct  results  of  the  influence  of  Chris- 
tianity. 

While  all  these  reforms  are  under  way  among  the  non-christian 
community,  what  are  the  1,000,000  Christians  doing?  That  spirit 
of  the  twentieth  century  of  India  has  aroused  the  Christian  com- 
munity as  well.  They  begin  to  realize  the  responsibility  to  evan- 
gelize their  country.  They  have  already  organized  an  interdenom- 
inational national  missionary  society  to  evangelize  the  country, 
not  with  foreign  funds  and  men,  but  with  Indian  men  and 
money,  and  under  Indian  management,  and  thus  made  that  glorious 
day,  the  25th  day  of  December,  1905,  an  immortal  day  in  the  his- 
tory of  our  missions.  By  this  union,  they  have  removed  to  a  cer- 
tain extent  that  great  stumbling-block  of  denominational  distinc- 
tions in  India,  which  barred  the  path  of  evangelizing  the  country. 
India  does  not  need  the  Presbyterian  Christ,  nor  the  Baptist  Christ, 
nor  the  Methodist  Christ,  as  the  Hindus  term  it,  but  the  Christ  of 
the  Gospels  in  his  oneness.  The  foundation  of  the  union  of  all 
denominations  in  India  has  been  already  laid  in  the  union  of  the 
churches  of  South  India  and  Ceylon  on  the  24th  day  of  July,  1907, 
another  epoch-making  day.  The  greatest  question  that  confronts 
■as  now  is,  what  are  we  going  to  do  with  these  299,000,000  non- 
christian  people  of  India,  about  four  times  the  population  of  these 
United  States.  Their  worships  and  their  forms  you  saw  last  night. 
Shall  we  let  them  alone?  We  have  to  answer  this  before  God. 
The  true  children  of  God  will  agree  with  the  Eev.  James  L.  Barton 
that:  "the  only  permanent  evangelizers  of  any  country  are  the 
people  themselves;  foreign  missionaries  can  never  Christianize 
any  land.  They  can  begin  the  work,  plan  and  organize  it,  but  the 
men  and  women  who  are  to  build  the  native  churches  and  reach  out 
into  the  unoccupied  district  with  the  gospel,  are  not  the  mis- 
sionaries, but  must  be  the  natives  of  the  country,  trained  and  in- 
spired for  the  work."  These  many  millions  of  people,  in  whose 
veins  the  same  noble  and  proud  Aryan  blood  is  flowing  as  in  yours, 
cannot  be  reached  through  suspicion,  through  color  pride,  or 
through  racial  prejudice,  but  they  must  be  reached  only  through 


114       .CHUBCH  AND.  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

love  and  sympathy,  honor  and  confidence.  So  would  Christ  meet 
them;  so  woidd  Christ  have  us  meet  them.  Brotherhood  and  un- 
affected love  alone  will  succeed,  where  argument  and  threat  would 
fail.  Can  you  do  it  ?  Answer  your  Savior,  who  loves  you  and  the 
African,  Chinese,  Japanese,  Hindu,  and  all  the  rest  alike.  Will 
you,  can  you,  tell  any  one  of  these,  your  neighbors,  "Brother,  I 
love  you  as  I  love  myself,"  and  practise  what  you  preach?  Here 
rests  a  serious  responsibility  on  Christian  America. 

But  this  obstacle  of  misunderstanding  and  ignorance  can  be 
easily  removed  by  training  the  men  and  women  of  India  here  in 
America  as  well  as  in  India  itself,  and  teaching  them  to  be  self- 
reliant  men  and  women  instead  of  rocking  them  in  the  cradle,  as 
we  have  been  doing  in  the  past.  This  is  the  time  to  do  it.  Do  it 
now,  for  the  Spirit  of  God  is  working  with  great  force  in  the  hearts 
of  the  men  and  women  in  India  to-day. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  people  of  India  are  the  most  religious 
people  on  earth.  A  people  that  have  such  strong  will  power  and  re- 
ligious zeal  as  to  mortify  their  bodies  on  iron  spikes,  to  shun  the 
pleasures  of  the  world,  to  sit  in  the  midst  of  fire  under  the  burning 
sun,  to  practise  the  ascetic  life,  having  only  dry  leaves  of  the  forest 
for  food ;  if  they  shall  find  and  taste  the  true  love  of  the  Man  of 
Galilee,  do  you  think  the  task  of  evangelizing  India  will  be  too 
hard  for  them? 

Do  we  not  see  and  hear  what  a  handful  of  unorganized,  un- 
disciplined people  are  doing  among  us,  and  not  among  the  unedu- 
cated, but  among  the  highly  educated?  How  much  will  the  mis- 
sionaries do,  organized  and  inspired  with  the  love  of  their  Master 
Jesus  Christ? 

The  first  foreign  missionaries  of  history  were  Hindus  who 
went  to  China  about  500  years  before  Christ.  What  could  not  the 
Christian  Hindu  missionaries  do  for  Christ  among  their  own 
people  to-day?  Let  us  encourage  this  new  missionary  movement 
and  pray  for  it.  Let  the  earnest  prayers  of  these  3,500  children  of 
God  ascend  to  heaven  first,  let  even  half  of  these  1,000,000  Christian 
people  of  India  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Spirit  and  be  moved  in 
their  hearts  to  undertake  the  work  of  evangelizing  the  country 
immediately,  and  the  work  will  soon  be  done. 

"The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  to  war, 
A  kingly  crown  to  gain; 
His  hlood-red  banner  streams  afar. 
Who  follows  in  his  train?" 


COME  OVER  INTO  CHINA,  AND  HELP  US        115 

COME  OVER  INTO  CHINA,  AND  HELP  US 
Me.  C.  T.  Wang,  Ningpo,  China 

One  hundred  and  thirty-two  years  ago  there  was  born  in  this 
new  world  a  new  country  which  was  destined  to  be  the  home  of 
liberty.  That  country  has  grown  from  a  narrow  strip  of  land  bor- 
dering the  Atlantic  Ocean  until  now  it  reaches  from  one  great 
ocean  to  the  other.  This  country  is  a  power  now  for  righteousness, 
for  liberty,  and  for  truth,  and  its  growth  has  been  a  wonder  in 
the  annals  of  mankind.  Thirty  years  ago  a  little  island  empire  in 
an  out-of-the-way  corner  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  suddenly  caught  the 
fire  of  civilization  from  the  "West,  and  in  three  decades  of  time, 
through  two  brilliant  wars,  has  forced  herself  to  the  front  ranks  of 
the  family  of  nations.  This  is  again  another  wonder  in  the  annals 
of  mankind. 

But  wonders  never  cease.  There  is  an  old  empire,  rich  in  re- 
sources, great  in  number,  but  weakened  by  old  age,  suffering  from 
the  chronic  disease  of  conservatism,  and  apparently  tottering  to  her 
grave,  which  has  suddenly,  as  through  magic,  become  a  new  country, 
filled  with  new  energy  and  youthful  vigor.  This  country  is  now 
filled  from  the  borderland  of  outer  Mongolia  to  the  shores  of  Can- 
ton, from  the  Pacific  Coast  to  the  uplands  of  Tibet — I  say  this 
country  is  filled  now  with  a  new  spirit,  a  new  spirit  of  nationalism, 
a  new  spirit  of  patriotism;  new  industries,  new  commercial  enter- 
prises, new  educational  institutions,  new  factories,  are  springing 
up  in  amazing  rapidity  and  numbers  all  over  that  extensive  empire. 
This  new  country,  as  if  it  had  been  bom  anew,  is  going  to  be  one 
of  the  nations  that  is  going  to  play  a  great  part  along  the  Pacific 
shore,  as  Mr.  Brockman  has  said.  When  we  hear  about  these  new 
forces  that  have  exerted  themselves  in  that  empire,  how  shall  we 
account  for  such  marvelous  changes ;  changes  that  have  no  parallel 
in  the  long  history  of  five  thousand  years  of  that  country,  changes 
that  have  no  parallel  in  the  annals  of  any  other  country  that  has 
existed  in  the  world  ?  A  nation  of  four  hundred  millions  of  people 
which  has  always  lived  as  their  forefathers  lived  one  thousand  years 
ago,  two  thousand  years  ago,  three  thousand  years  ago,  and  even 
four  thousand  years  ago,  has  suddenly  broken  from  the  past  and 
made  sweeping  changes !  Things  that  have  changed  in  the  last  ten 
years  have  surpassed  any  other  change  that  could  be  found  in  their 
long  history.    How  shall  we  account  for  those  changes  ? 


116        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION" 

In  this  limited  amount  of  time  I  shall  not  dwell  upon  the 
nature  of  these  changes.  Mr.  Brockman,  this  morning  pointed  out 
the  new  movements  that  are  now  going  on  in  China.  I  shall  pass 
now  to  the  causes  that  led  to  these  great  changes. 

As  I  first  said,  how  shall  we  account  for  these  changes  ?  If  you 
will  ask  this  question  of  any  Chinese,  I  don't  care  whether  he  is 
a  Christian  or  whether  he  is  a  non-christian,  if  he  ever  takes 
pains  to  study  the  facts,  he  will  tell  you  that  it  is  the  enlighten- 
ment of  the  people  that  has  helped  these  changes.  People  will 
generally  suspect  that  China  was  aroused  from  her  slumber  because 
she  received  her  humiliation  at  the  hands  of  her  Western  neighbors, 
or  because  the  Russo-Japanese  war  had  set  her  to  action.  No  doubt 
these  have  helped  to  force  this  awakening,  but  the  awakening  is 
due  to  general  enlightenment,  is  due  to  the  people  having  discov- 
ered what  the  world  really  is.  Enclosed  as  it  were,  by  high  walls, 
surrounded  by  the  great  ocean  of  the  Pacific  and  the  high  moun- 
tains of  the  Himalayas  and  the  cold  regions  in  the  north  for  five 
thousand  years,  China  had  been  by  herself.  But  now  coming  into 
contact  with  the  world,  the  new  enlightenment  that  has  come  to 
China  has  made  her  see  what  the  world  really  is  and  what  place 
she  ought  to  take.  Since  enlightenment  is  the  thing  that  moves 
China,  we  shall  want  to  know  what  or  who  caused  this  enlighten- 
ment ?  Who  are  the  agents  that  have  brought  in  this  enlightenment  ? 
And  when  we  examine  into  this,  we  find  that  it  is  the  missionaries 
that  have  brought  in  this  enlightenment.  Pick  out  any  leader  that 
you  can  find  now  in  China  of  any  of  the  new  movements  and  ex- 
amine into  his  life:  where  did  he  get  this  new  spirit?  Where  did 
he  get  this  new  education  ?  You  will  find,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten, 
yea,  in  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  one  hundred,  he  got  his  new  spirit 
and  new  education  from  mission  schools  directly  or  indirectly.  The 
mission  schools  have  honeycombed  the  whole  empire.  Wherever 
missionaries  go,  whether  to  the  north  or  the  south,  at  the  coast  or 
in  the  interior,  3'ou  find  schools — schools  for  boys,  schools  for  girls ; 
and  the  large  number  of  tracts,  of  books;  all  these  agencies  have 
helped  to  enlighten  the  people ;  and  if  China  should  fever  remember 
and  be  grateful  to  those  agents  who  have  brought  in  this  new  en- 
lightenment that  is  to  be  a  blessing  to  the  people,  they  will  never 
forget  the  missionaries ;  they  will  never  forget  that  the  missionaries 
have  been  their  true  and  tried  friends.  If  your  missions  have  sent 
missionaries  to  China  at  a  time  when  Chinese  emperors  hurled  de- 
crees forbidding  their  landing,  when  the  people  shunned  these  mis- 


COME  OVEE  INTO  CHINA,  AND  HELP  US  117 

sionaries  as  the  very  devil,  when  their  door  was  closed  before  them, 
and  when  there  was  hatred  and  disrespect  for  them,  and  yet  they 
have  accomplished  such  great  results,  what  shall  we  say  now  when 
China  opens  her  arms  to  receive  Western  civilization,  to  receive 
Western  enlightenment,  to  receive  Western  science?  Shall  we  not 
send  more  missionaries  at  this  time?  It  is,  I  believe,  a  divine 
opportunity  for  us  now  to  send  more  missionaries.  For  the  next 
fifteen  years  what  you  can  do  will  mean  more  than  the  past  cen- 
tury, and  possibly  you  can  do  more  than  you  can  do  one  century 
later.    When  the  iron  is  hot  it  is  the  time  for  you  to  hit  hard. 

There  is  another  thing  which  I  desire  to  emphasize.  It  has 
been  the  custom  of  missions  to  equip  and  train  leaders  for  foreign 
fields.  Undoubtedly  this  must  be  the  policy  for  introducing  work 
into  a  heathen  country,  but  the  time  has  come  and  now  is,  when 
not  only  we  should  train  and  equip  missionaries,  we  should  also 
train  and  equip  native  leaders,  as  our  brother  from  India  has  just 
said;  and  it  is  certainly  true  that  if  the  400,000,000  of  people 
are  ever  to  be  converted,  to  be  evangelized,  the  work  must  be 
done  by  Chinese  men  and  Chinese  women ;  but  at  the  present  time 
her  Church  is  young,  a  mere  babe,  and  she  is  in  want  of  strong 
native  leaders,  and  in  order  to  train  up  those  leaders,  I  say,  the 
burden  falls  on  your  shoulders.  The  burden  falls  on  our  shoulders 
to  be  willing  to  do  the  work,  but  the  burden  falls  on  your  shoulders. 
Christian  brothers  and  sisters,  to  equip  and  train  native  leaders 
for  this  mission  work.  I  shall  not  have  time  to  continue  to  speak 
further  upon  this  important  question,  but  I  desire  to  say  this  last 
sentence,  my  appeal  to-day  is  like  the  man  who  appeared  before 
Paul,  and  I  say  the  very  words  which  he  said,  but  change  one  word, 
and  that  is,  "Come  over  into  China,  and  help  us." 


THE  BIBLE  A  MISSIONAKY  BOOK 


THE  BIBLE  A  MISSIONAEY  BOOK 
The  Eev.  0.  E.  Beown",  Nashville,  Tennessee 

This  has  been  a  most  wonderful  day  for  ns,  and  I  am  sure  that 
the  one  question  we  are  asking  is  how  to  make  the  impression  of 
the  day  permanent.  I  do  not  believe,  as  we  sit  here,  that  we  are  in 
an  abnormal  atmosphere,  but  I  do  believe  that  we  are  just  where 
God  means  that  we  should  be  constantly.  I  believe  that  the  one 
sure  way  whereby  we  may  hold  the  power  of  this  hour  and  this  day 
will  be  by  keeping  about  our  lives  the  atmosphere  of  the  one  great 
Missionary  Book. 

If  I  know  what  your  Bible  is  to  you  this  afternoon,  I  can  tell 
you  how  much  of  carrying  power  the  influence  of  this  day  will 
have  with  you.  We  all  have  the  same  Bible,  and  yet  to  no  two  of 
us  is  the  Bible  the  same.  We  are  all  making  our  own  Bibles,  and 
this  day  ought  to  make  for  you  and  me  a  richer  Bible  than  we 
have  ever  had;  not  because  the  Bible  is  changed,  but  because  we 
should  come  to  it  with  a  deepened  insight,  with  a  firmer  hold  upon 
those  great  principles  with  which  God  has  girded  the  personal  re- 
ligious life,  the  only  real  life. 

To  know  what  a  missionary  book  is  wiU  call  for  knowing  what 
a  missionary  is.  One  of  the  best  ways  to  appreciate  who  a  mission- 
ary is,  is  to  see  him  in  contrast.  It  was  Bishop  Westcott,  in  that 
striking  book.  The  Gospel  of  Life,  who  said  that  the  three  great 
realities  that  sum  up  for  us  all  being  are  the  "Self,"  the  "World" 
and  "God."  The  man  whose  world  is  himself — the  man  who  only 
recognizes  God  to  use  him  in  getting  answers  to  selfish  prayers,  the 
man  who  only  knows  the  world  to  exploit  it  for  self-interest,  is 
the  lowest  order  of  being  in  the  scale  of  humanity.  The  miser, 
we  call  him,  and  rate  him  in  the  class  of  the  most  miserable.  The 
man  who  has  lost  self-consciousness  in  the  consciousness  of  God, 
who  has  been  lifted  out  of  self  and  out  of  the  pressure  of  these 
great  world  forces,  and  lost  all  in  a  sense  of  God,  we  call  a  mystic. 
Perhaps  the  world  is  still  ready  to  vote  the  mystic  the  most  fasci- 
nating, if  not  the  highest  order  of  mind.     Yet  the  mystic  is  in 

in 


122        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION" 

danger.  There  is  just  a  chance  that  his  sense  of  God  will  lift  him. 
to  a  place  where  he  is  out  of  touch  with  God's  great  world,  and  so 
not  available  for  positive  service  in  the  world's  work.  It  seems 
to  me,  therefore,  that  he  who  brings  the  richest  self  and  the  fullest 
consciousness  of  God,  and  relates  them  in  the  most  vital  way  to 
world  forces,  world  conditions,  and  world  responsibilities,  is  the 
highest  order  of  man.  The  best  name  for  that  man  is  missionary. 
He  is  a  mystic.  He  dare  not  go  to  his  field,  unless  he  takes  with 
him  a  sense  of  God  that  is  higher  and  clearer  than  the  sense  of 
self.  But  he  is  more  than  that.  He  is  a  mystic  who  has  felt  the 
call  and  touch  of  the  great  world,  who  knows  its  mighty  forces, 
who  feels  its  mighty  conflicts,  and  who  throws  himself  into  making 
and  framing  the  world  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

The  missionary,  I  believe,  is  the  highest  order  of  man,  tested 
by  his  relationship  to  the  fundamental  realities  of  all  life.  If  a 
missionary,  therefore,  be  the  highest  order  of  man,  the  Missionary 
Book  must  be  the  highest  order  of  book.  The  Bible  is  none  other 
than  the  constitution  of  the  greatest  of  all  governments,  the  king- 
dom of  God,  that  arches  over  all  and  undergirds  all  and  controls 
the  destiny  of  all.  It  is  the  historic  charter  of  the  most  magnificent 
enterprise  that  ever  enlisted  the  thought  and  will  of  man,  which  is 
none  other  than  that  movement  looking  to  the  final  enthronement 
of  Jesus  Christ  over  all  the  things  that  make  up  God's  world.  In 
addition,  it  is  thus  God's  manual  for  making  the  highest  order  of 
persons,  those  who  are  to  be  heroes  and  citizens  of  the  universal 
kingdom  of  God. 

I  shall  not  bring  to  you  a  vast  number  of  missionary  passages, 
for  I  want  you  to  feel  this  afternoon  that  the  Bible  is  not  a  book 
that  is  merely  a  repository  for  missionary  texts,  not  a  book  that 
simply  furnishes  missionary  mottoes;  but  is  a  book  which  in  its 
essential  character,  in  its  very  fiber,  is  missionary,  a  book  that 
wherever  you  touch  it  you  will  be  charged  with  missionary  inspir- 
ation; a  book,  that  whenever  it  finds  you  in  reality,  will  surely 
beget  in  you  that  larger  spirit,  that  broader  reach  of  love  and  re- 
lationship that  constitutes  a  missionary.  It  can  be  shown  that  each 
of  the  four  factors  which  give  character  to  the  Bible,  has  a  positive 
contribution  to  make  to  the  history  and  spirit  of  missions. 

If  we  look  for  the  one  fundamental  of  the  Old  Testament  we 
shall  find  that  it  is  prophecy,  and  I  believe  prophecy  is  profoundly 
missionary.  The  one  great  constitutional  principle  of  the  kingdom 
of  God,  which  dominates  all  prophecy,  is  that  of  allegiance.     It 


THE  BIBLE  A  MISSIONAEY  BOOK  123 

asks,  where  is  your  allegiance  placed?  The  prophet  of  the  olden 
time  was  always  concerned  about  that  one  question,  "Your  oath 
of  allegiance,  have  you  kept  it  sacred."  The  founders  of  the  people 
of  God  in  the  olden  time  laid  the  ground  pillars  of  national  life 
deep  in  the  religious  consciousness.  Our  friend  from  Japan  was 
right.  There  can  be  no  national  foundation,  no  national  unity, 
excepting  in  a  unity  of  religious  consciousness  and  faith.  And 
these  older  apostles  of  the  kingdom  of  God  were  concerned  to  hold 
the  highest  allegiance  unshaken  in  its  steadfastness.  Elijah  standa 
out  in  the  past  as  the  one  who  called  the  people  of  God  back  to  an. 
unflinching  allegiance  to  him.  When  he  proclaimed,  "God  is  a 
jealous  God,"  he  was  proclaiming  a  profound  missionary  truth.  It 
was  a  great  era  in  the  history  of  missions  when  he  brought  his 
people  back  to  God,  brought  them  to  the  point  where  they  cried 
out,  "Jehovah,  he  is  God;  Jehovah,  he  is  God."  On  through  those 
early  days  of  struggle,  the  one  great  work  of  the  prophets  was  that 
of  binding  the  people  of  God  close  to  him.  I  believe  that  the  funda- 
mental of  all  missions  lies  in  being  a  covenant  people,  and  in  keep- 
ing the  oath  of  allegiance  clear  from  any  stain.  But  the  prophets 
went  further  than  that.  It  is  not  simply  binding  the  people  to 
God  that  makes  them  missionaries.  It  is  putting  back  of  the  will 
of  God  a  nature  and  character  that  are  universal  in  their  righteous- 
ness, in  their  sympathy,  in  their  graciousness. 

There  are  just  two  things  that  make  the  missionary  work 
assured,  first,  making  the  whole  will  of  man  submissive  to  the 
whole  will  of  God,  and  then  revealing  back  of  the  divine  will,  a 
nature  and  character  and  righteousness  of  God  that  hold  in  their 
sympathy  and  in  their  ceaseless  energy  the  well-being  of  all  men. 

It  was  a  very  severe  ordeal  in  which  Israf  1  was  brought  to  face 
thia  most  majestic  question:  "Is  our  God  the  God  of  all  men?" 
Intensely  patriotic  as  they  were,  there  came  to  them  the  problem 
of  the  greatness  of  their  God.  It  was  the  time  of  a  great  national 
crisis;  it  was  just  at  the  time  when  Israel  came  into  contact  with 
the  great  world  empires  and  was  being  crushed  by  their  mighty 
power.  The  question  was  raised,  "Have  we  a  God  equal  to  these 
great  emergencies  in  our  history?  If  not,  then  we  have  been  de- 
ceived; but  if  we  have,  he  is  a  vastly  greater  God  than  we  had 
thought."  Israel's  magnificent  missionary  opportunity  came  in 
the  moment  of  her  deepest  national  disaster.  Our  friend  from 
Korea  can  well  meditate  on  that  history,  when  the  chosen  people 
were  the  victims  of  a  great  world  movement,  held  in  the  clutch 


124        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

of  mighty  nations,  who  seemed  not  to  honor  the  God  of  Israel.  Yet, 
in  their  state  there  were  mighty  prophetic  men,  who  said,  "Our 
God  is  the  God  over  all,  and  his  grace  encompasses  all,  and  we  are 
to  be  his  servants,  suffering  servants,  it  is  true,  but  a  light  to  the 
Gentiles  and  a  means  of  lifting  the  whole  world  into  the  kingdom 
of  God.  Out  of  this  distress,  our  national  faith  is  to  be  born  into 
a  universal  religion."  With  those  mighty  prophetic  voices  ringing 
in  her  ears,  Israel  turned  patriotism  into  national  exclusiveness, 
she  turned  faith  in  God  into  Pharisaism,  and  silenced  one  of  the 
most  wonderful  missionary  messages  of  history.  Israel's  supreme 
tragedy  was  in  refusing  to  accept  God's  plan  for  her  larger  mission 
among  the  nations.  She  put  formalism  for  reality,  nationalism  for 
patriotism,  and  race  pride  for  moral  kinship  with  Jehovah.  God 
carried  on  his  work,  but  his  glory  departed  from  Israel.  The  abuse 
of  the  best  is  the  worst,  and  even  our  God-consciousness,  unrelated 
to  a  due  sense  of  world-need  and  world-claims,  may  degenerate  into 
gross  fanaticism. 

From  the  prophet's  tragic  failure  we  turn  to  the  next  great 
element  of  divine  revelation,  the  center  of  it  all,  the  work  of  our 
own  Lord  and  Master.  Jesus  is  the  incarnation  of  missions.  He 
put  missions  on  a  fact  basis  as  well  as  a  faith  basis.  The  supreme 
missionary  question  is  the  question  of  sovereignty.  Jesus  resolved 
the  principle  of  sovereignty  into  the  twofold  fact  of  the  sovereignty 
of  divine  Fatherhood  and  the  sovereignty  of  divine  Saviorhood. 
He  revealed  a  perennial  fountain  of  missionary  energy  in  the 
Father-heart  of  God,  while  he  himself  embodied  the  actual  attitude 
of  God  toward  the  world  of  humanity.  The  sovereign  Fatherhood 
of  God  is  perhaps  the  most  fundamental  fact  that  can  possibly 
take  hold  of  the  human  mind.  Jesus  came,  not  to  preach  the 
Fatherhood  of  God,  but  he  came  into  this  world  to  represent  it 
in  actual  deeds,  to  live  out  the  fact  in  such  plain  terms  that  it 
could  never  more  be  questioned.  The  best  before  Christ  was  a 
paternal  sovereign,  but  since  Christ  we  are  all  children  of  a  royal 
Father. 

"We  can  talk  and  dream  of  the  Fatherhood  of  God,  and  it  has 
little  of  practical  value  for  us.  But  if  that  one  principle  as  a  fact 
dominates  the  consciousness  of  our  lives,  it  insures  the  whole  of 
the  missionary  devotee.  He  who  has  called  God  "My  Father,"  has 
taken  another  step;  and  he  who  has  said  "Our  Father"  is  either 
a  missionary  or  a  hypocrite. 

The  two  greatest  missionary  documents  known  to  history  are 


THE  BIBLE  A  MISSIONARY  BOOK  125 

the  Lord's  Prayer  and  the  parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son.  If  yon 
have  ever  read  the  parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son  as  the  agony  of  a 
bereaved  father's  heart,  you  will  find  that  missions  are  placed  in 
the  very  heart  of  the  God  and  Father  whose  name  we  bear.  And 
if  yon  have  ever  said  "Our  Father,"  you  have  felt  the  call  and  pas- 
sion of  brotherhood  that  runs  through  the  whole  of  the  missionary 
movement. 

Then  again  Jesus  grounded  missions  in  the  wondrous  fact  of 
divine  Saviorhood.  The  fact  of  the  cross  is  the  guaranty  that  all 
that  infinite  love  and  divine  life  can  do  for  lifting  the  burden  of 
human  guilt  and  loss  is  put  at  the  disposal  of  every  man.  The 
cross  is  the  saving  passion  of  God  actualized.  The  sovereignty  of 
infinite  love  is  absolute.  Yonder  cross  carries  the  philosophy  of 
missions  within  it.  On  it  we  see  one  who  took  hold  of  the  power 
and  love  of  God  and  carried  them  down  beneath  the  depth  of  the 
lowest  man,  starting  an  impulse  from  the  very  depths  that  is  des- 
tined to  lift  the  world  back  to  God.  It  shines  with  the  sovereignty 
of  divine  sacrifice.  There  is  no  power,  there  is  no  glory,  there  is  no 
service,  apart  from  sacrifice.  Sacrifice  is  simply  paying  for  the 
highest  things  in  terms  of  lower  things.  It  is  upon  this  that  Jesus 
has  thrown  the  weight  of  the  whole  movement  of  missions — a  re- 
demptive personality  that  will  go  so  far  in  sympathetic  identification 
with  the  one  who  is  lost,  that  he  will  come  to  the  point  where  in. 
the  tension  of  that  sympathy  he  will  call  out,  "My  God,  my  God, 
why  hast  thou  forsaken  me !"  When  we  can  reach  that  point  where 
the  faintest  conception  of  what  it  would  be  to  be  without  God 
seizes  upon  the  soul,  and  we  enter  into  sympathy  with  that  great 
passion  that  brought  Jesus  Christ  to  the  cross,  the  fact  of  missions 
has  been  set  up  in  our  lives.  Jesus  did  those  two  great  things  for 
missions.  First,  he  planted  them  in  the  Father-heart  of  God.  Then, 
he  organized  them  about  the  cross  where  he  sacrificed  himself,  pay- 
ing the  uttermost  for  the  redemption  of  man. 

Luther  said:  "My  coat  of  arms  shall  be  a  heart  that  has  the 
color  of  human  flesh  upon  it,  warm  with  human  love,  and  in  it 
shall  be  planted  the  cross,  the  black  cross,  that  shows  the  sacredness 
of  sacrificial  suffering,  and  that  shall  be  set  in  a  rose  of  the  pure 
white — the  purity  and  strength  of  character  that  God  can  give 
to  those  that  suffer — and  back  of  it  all  shall  be  that  ground  of  blue 
that  brings  heaven  near  to  earth,  and  around  it  shall  be  the  golden 
ring  of  perfectness  and  eternity,  as  a  symbol  of  what  Jesus  Christ 
has  done  for  men."    Jesus  has  the  absolute  sovereignty  of  infinite 


126        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

love,  a  sovereignty  given  him  in  the  unspeakable  sacrifice  of  his 
redemptive  ministry  and  death.  Jesus  has  all  the  authority  of 
divine  Fatherhood  and  divine  Saviorhood,  and  he  waits  for  the 
faithful  witness  of  his  followers  to  win  the  whole  world  to  an  ac- 
knowledgment of  him  as  God  of  all.  These  last  words  cannot  fail 
to  suggest  the  indispensable  contribution  made  to  Christian  mis- 
sions by  the  peerless  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles.  The  crime  against 
Jesus  Christ  has  been  the  effort  to  make  him  an  ethnic  Savior ;  and 
the  life  struggle  of  Paul  was  to  lift  Christ  from  the  plane  of  an 
ethnic  Savior  into  that  exalted  place  which  God  had  given  him 
as  the  Savior  of  the  whole  world.  Paul's  great  principle  was  the 
principle  of  expansion — reaching  out  until  the  furthest  outpost  of 
humanity  has  been  taken  for  Christ.  It  is  not  simply  the  expulsive 
power  of  a  new  affection  but  rather  the  expansive  power  of  a  re- 
demptive passion.  There  were  two  things  that  made  Paul  the  great 
expansionist.  The  first  was  this :  Paul  said,  "I  have  inexhaustible 
riches  of  grace  in  Christ  Jesus."  The  diffusive  passion  is  inevitable 
when  one  reaches  this  insight  into  the  inexhaustible  riches  in 
Jesus  Christ.  Paul  said,  "I  have  been  trying  to  exhaust  them,  but 
they  go  beyond  my  fullest  efforts  to  comprehend  them,  and  I  can 
only  get  more  of  them  as  I  lavish  them  upon  others."  Paul  had 
come  to  Jesus  Christ  with  a  sense  of  personal  guilt,  and  he  had 
found  that  Christ  as  a  personal  Savior  had  given  him  the  peace  for 
which  Judaism  was  absolutely  inadequate.  He  found  a  personal 
Savior  that  could  solve  the  whole  problem  of  sin.  What  was  his 
duty  to  others  who  were  chained  to  the  dead  body  of  their  sinful 
selves  ? 

Paul  was  thrust  out  into  that  brilliant  Greek  world,  and  at 
last  came  to  the  motley  city  of  Corinth,  that  city  eaten  out  with 
social  vices,  with  the  characteristic  vices  of  a  materialistic  civiliza- 
tion. He  here  put  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  to  a  new  test ;  and  he 
passed  from  having  simply  a  personal  Eedeemer  to  an  invincible 
faith  in  a  social  Eedeemer  that  could  touch  the  whole  scale  of 
social  evils  and  could  solve  the  whole  problem  of  social  order.  He 
had  a  greater  Christ,  because  he  had  enterprised  a  greater  work  for 
him.  Again  he  was  thrust  out  into  that  hard  Eoman  world,  there 
to  test  the  inexhaustible  riches  of  Christ  in  the  supreme  effort  of 
his  life.  When  at  last  he  found  himself  at  the  eternal  city  of  the 
Roman  empire,  and  had  the  riches  of  Jesus  Christ  matched  against 
the  imperial  splendor  of  the  Caesars,  Paul  came  back  with  the  as- 
sured answer,  "Jesus  Christ  is  greater  than  Caesar,  and  he  alone  can 


THE  BIBLE  A  MISSIONAEY  BOOK  127 

handle  these  imperial  forces  which  are  meant  for  the  making  of 
an  eternal  kingdom."  Paul  had  found  an  imperial  Christ.  Paul 
not  only  believed  in  an  imperial  Savior,  but  he  knew  the  impera- 
tive, helpless  need  of  all  men.  Paul  said,  "I  have  not  only  inex- 
haustible riches  in  Jesus  Christ,  but  men  and  women  all  about  me 
have  a  need  that  is  absolutely  without  remedy  by  any  other  force." 
He  had  found  splendid  Greeks  like  those  noble  Aryans  in  the  coun- 
try of  our  brother  from  India,  and  yet  he  had  said,  "  Culture  can- 
not save.  The  wisdom  of  men  is  mere  foolishness  alongside  the 
gospel  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus."  He  had  been  immersed  in  the 
splendor  of  Roman  civilization,  had  seen  all  that  law  and  military 
force  could  do,  and  yet  he  had  been  forced  to  the  verdict,  "These 
are  absolutely  inadequate  for  making  a.  great  world  empire,  and 
the  Romans  need  Christ  fully  as  much  as  others." 

Fill  one's  heart  with  these  two  great  convictions — ^that  there 
are  inexhaustible  riches  of  love  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  that  there  are 
"world-wide  needs  of  humanity,  that  Christ  alone  can  meet,  and  one 
must  be  less  than  human  not  to  be  profoundly  missionary.  The 
whole  Pauline  element  of  our  Bible  is  saturated  with  missionary 
faith  and  passion.  Paul  is  the  greatest  of  all  world-statesmen,  for 
his  vision  of  world-empire  was  most  expansive  and  his  mastery  of 
world-forces  was  most  effective.  The  world-wide  plans  of  Christ 
and  the  imperial  enterprise  of  Paul  came  at  last  to  rest  upon  the 
shoulders  of  the  beloved  disciple.  To  missions,  John  contributed  the 
vital  principle  of  unification. 

In  every  man  there  is  an  epitome  of  the  whole  world,  and  if 
the  power  of  Jesus  Christ  can  cover  all  the  needs  of  the  individual, 
and  can  bring  unity  into  the  complex  elements  of  the  human  per- 
sonality, it  can  sweep  out  to  cover  the  scope  of  the  whole  world. 
The  challenge  of  John,  my  friends,  is  that  we  shall  test  the  power 
of  the  love  of  Christ  to  unify  humanity.  If  we  believe  in  the  power 
of  a  Christ-filled  personality  as  the  supreme  factor  in  God's  world, 
we  shall  agree  with  Chairman  Baer  in  believing  that  we  can  wel- 
come the  army  of  alien  peoples  to  our  shores ;  for  the  power  of  the 
Christ  available  for  us,  the  power  of  the  Christ  who  lives  in  us  is 
more  than  equal  to  the  test  of  all  the  personal  influences  that  can 
be  brought  to  bear  against  it.  Our  attitude  toward  these  great 
world-movements  and  world-forces  will  be  determined  by  just  our 
estimate  of  the  power  of  the  Christ-filled  personality.  If  with  John 
we  recognize  in  Christ  the  divine  principle  that  can  unify  the 
whole  of  life  and  the  life  of  the  whole  of  humanity,  then  all  is 


128        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

settled.  I  had  one  friend  who  said  that  he  admired  Christianity  as 
the  most  beautiful  dream  of  a  united  world,  of  a  brotherhood  of 
man,  that  had  ever  been  thrown  out;  but  it  remained  for  him  a 
dream.    He  had  not  read  the  secret  of  the  all-prevailing  Christ-love. 

Once  it  was  thought  that  for  all  men  to  be  bound  together  in 
one  bond  of  knowledge,  speaking  from  end  to  end  of  the  earth,  and 
thus  unifying  their  intelligence  was  an  absurd  dream,  but  men  had 
not  then  discovered  the  carrying  power  of  electricity.  And  those 
who  count  this  vision  of  a  Christianized  humanity  as  a  mere  dream, 
count  it  so  simply  because  they  have  never  yet  tested  the  infinite 
power  of  the  personality  of  Jesus  Christ — ^yea,  the  infinite  power  of 
the  person  who  has  given  Jesus  Christ  the  full  right  of  way  in 
his  own  life.  We  have  not  been  wont  to  class  John  as  a  missionary 
Apostle,  but  without  doubt  his  crowning  message  is  one  of  unsur- 
passed missionary  significance.  When  once  the  lives  of  Christians 
shall  have  been  thoroughly  unified  with  Christ  and  with  one  an- 
other, the  world  will  not  wait  long  over  accepting  Jesus  Christ  as 
its  God-given  Savior. 

Indeed,  the  Bible  is  a  missionary  book.  Every  element  that 
enters  into  its  essential  character  is  missionary.  As  Christian  lead- 
ers this  is  the  book,  then,  that  you  and  I  are  handling.  I  look  into 
the  faces  of  a  vast  company  of  Sunday-school  teachers.  I  beseech, 
you,  let  us  go  back  to  our  Sunday-school  teaching  remembering 
that  we  are  handling  a  missionary  book.  If  we  have  caught  this 
larger  meaning,  this  richer  message,  we  shall  not  hunt  here  and 
there  and  yonder  for  a  missionary  lesson ;  but  shall  find  every  lesson 
having  its  true  setting  in  the  greatest  of  all  missionary  books.  The 
Bible  itself,  truly  understood,  will  give  a  missionary  atmosphere 
to  every  lesson  which  we  teach. 

If  the  Bible  is  God's  manual  for  making  missionaries,  our 
teaching  should  go  far  toward  solving  the  problem  of  an  adequate 
supply  of  men  and  means  for  the  immediate  evangelization  of  the 
world. 

I  look  into  the  faces  of  preachers,  men  who  are  set  for  the 
interpretation  of  this  great  missionary  book.  I  plead  with  you,  do 
not  regard  the  book  as  simply  holding  here  and  there  a  missionary 
text;  for  every  text  of  this  Bible  grounds  in  some  fundamental 
missionary  principle,  and  it  must  come  out  in  every  true  presenta- 
tion of  God's  Word.  I  believe  God's  Book  is  a  closed  book  to  all 
hut  those  who  hold  the  missionary  key. 

.The  world  is  looking  for  a  new  version  of  the  Bible,  the  living 


THE  BIBLE  A  MISSIONARY  BOOK  129 

Bible  in  your  life  and  in  mine.  Let  ns  read  the  Book;  let  us  see 
what  God  expects  of  you  and  me  in  times  like  these,  and  let  us 
ask  God  to  use  us  to  the  full  measure  of  his  purpose.  The  Bible 
is  the  constitution  of  the  greatest  of  all  governments;  if  we  accept 
it  truly,  it  will  make  us  loyal  and  profitable  citizens  of  the  world- 
wide kingdom  of  God.  The  Bible  is  the  historic  charter  of  the 
greatest  of  all  world-enterprises;  if  we  revere  it  truly,  it  will  in- 
spire us  with  a  largeness  of  vision  and  an  intensity  of  passion,  which 
will  make  us  centers  from  which  world-influences  will  radiate.  The 
Bible  is  God's  manual  for  the  making  of  missionaries ;  if  we  obey 
it  truly,  the  whole  world  will  have  heard  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
before  the  last  of  this  audience  shall  have  been  called  to  pass  his 
earthly  life  in  final  review  under  the  eyes  of  him  who  is  the  world's 
only  hope  of  salvation. 


SYSTEMATIC  BENEVOLENCE  AS  A  POWEB  IN" 
EVANGELIZATION 


SYSTEMATIC  BENEVOLENCE  AS  A  POWER  IN 
EVANGELIZATION 

The  Rev,  L.  Call  Babnes,  Woecestee,  Massachusetts 

Evangelization  is  more  than  proclaiming, — ^it  is  incarnating. 
It  is  getting  the  good  news  of  God  into  control  of  human  lives. 

When  the  news  of  the  victory  in  Manila  Bay  flashed  under  the 
sea  American  hlood  leaped  into  world-wide  sympathy.  Millions 
were  instantly  converted  from  narrowness  into  wideness  of  views. 
It  was  the  awakening  of  world-consciousness,  the  next  thing  to 
religious  conversion,  which  is  the  awakening  of  universal  conscious- 
ness. News  which  can  do  such  things  is  potent.  In  the  short  ten 
years  since  then,  the  idea  germinant  in  that  news  has  taken  pro- 
found control  of  American  life. 

Evangelization  is  accomplished  when  the  good  news  of  the  love 
of  God  in  Jesus  Christ  is  completely  reshaping  the  ideas  and  the 
life-policy  of  individuals  and  of  nations. 

Systematic  benevolence  is  a  power  to  this  end,  an  almost  omnip- 
otent force,  because  it  is  a  wide-reaching  embodiment  of  spiritual 
energy,  and  because  it  acts  with  the  reliability  of  the  universal 
energies. 

I.      SYSTEMATIC  BENEVOLENCE   IS   THE   WIDEST-REACHING 
EMBODIMENT  OF  SPIRITUAL  ENERGY 

The  four-syllable  Latin  "Benevolence"  comes  closer  to  you  and 
me  in  the  two-syllable  Anglo-Saxon,  "  Good-will."  Good-will  is  alive 
and  potent  for  humanity  only  when  it  is  embodied.  The  good-will 
of  God  embodied  is  the  key-note  of  the  gospel,  sung  in  the  heavens  to 
be  born  among  men.  Will,  good-will,  is  the  central  spiritual  fact 
of  the  universe.  It  becomes  an  actual  factor  only  as  it  is  embodied. 
Benevolence  is  but  a  dream  unless  it  becomes  beneficence.  Well- 
doing is  the  only  verification  of  well-wishing. 

Here  is  John  Smith.  He  takes  a  pen  and  ink  and  paper  and 
gives  you  some  embodiment  of  his  good-will,  with  the  marks  that 
you  read,  "Yours  truly,  John  Smith."    But,  when  he  sends  you  a 

133 


134       CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

photograph,  you  have  a  more  clear  and  fully  outlined  embodiment. 
A  Roman  Catholic  priest  who  was  my  neighbor  for  a  time  in  Mas- 
sachusetts, when  I  left  that  neighborhood,  gave  me  his  photograph, 
writing  under  it,  "Your  neighbor,  from  such  a  date  to  such  a  date; 
your  friend  forever."  So  you  see,  even  in  purgatory  I  shall  have 
a  friend  on  the  right  side.  "Your  friend,  forever,"  are  words  upon 
which  one  loves  to  look. 

You  see  something  of  the  embodiment  of  good-will  in  an  auto- 
graph and  in  a  photograph,  but  when  you  look  into  the  face — ^the 
living  face— of  John  Smith,  you  see  his  good-will  shining  out  of 
his  eyes  and  beaming  from  his  countenance.  Even  then  we  do  not 
see  him  any  more  than  we  see  God.  Both  are  spirits  invisible,  known 
only  through  their  expressions. 

There  are  more  perfect  expressions  of  John  Smith,  the  spirit, 
than  those  just  noted.  Eor  instance,  he  is  walking  along  the  street 
and  sees  a  barefooted  boy  who  has  been  flung  on  our  continent  out 
of  the  hold  of  an  immigrant  ship.  The  boy  stubs  his  toe  and  falls, 
bleeding.  John  Smith  reaches  down  and  lifts  him  up.  Now,  you 
begin  to  see  the  good-will  of  John  Smith.  It  is  no  longer  latent,  it 
becomes  potent.  There  is  an  instance  almost  like  that  in  this  very 
city;  an  immigrant  boy  going  around  on  errands  here  as  a  telegraph 
messenger  was  taken  by  one  of  the  citizens  of  this  town  and  started 
upon  a  new  course.  Having  run  it  successfully,  for  years  he  has 
been  scattering  beneficent  millions  throughout  the  world.  To  lend  a 
hand  incarnates  good-will. 

But  there  is  one  embodiment  of  spiritual  energy  which  is  uni- 
versal in  meaning  and  most  wide-reaching  in  effectiveness.  John 
Smith  is  a  shoemaker.  He  mixes  his  devotion  to  ideals  with  calf- 
skin and  turns  out  good  shoes.  Here  is  a  double  incarnation  of 
good-will.  For  one  thing,  his  honest  shoes  keep  human  feet  from 
bleeding  at  the  roughness  of  the  earth,  keep  them  warm  and  com- 
fortable. For  another  thing,  he  gets  a  five-dollar  bill  for  a  pair  of 
those  shoes.  This  is  the  most  concentrated  embodiment  of  his  brain, 
heart,  conscience,  life-giving.  It  has  wings  too.  He  can  send  it 
to  Porto  Rico,  to  the  Philippine  Islands,  to  any  spot  on  the  planet,  in 
order  to  lift  up  the  fellow  whom  his  hands,  otherwise,  could  never 
reach.  Though  but  a  lowly  shoemaker,  his  spirit  efficiently  encircles 
the  globe.  This  is  the  embodiment  of  spiritual  energy  which  is  most 
wide-reaching. 

When  the  vast  spiritual  energy  of  good-wiU  is  systematic  it  be- 
comes Godlike,  for 


BENEVOLENCE  IN  EVANGELIZATION  135 

II.      SYSTEMATIC   BENEVOLENCE  ACTS  WITH   GOD-LIKE   RELIABILITY 

James,  the  brother  of  Jesus,  was  a  daily  close-range  witness  of 
the  greatest  Benevolence  ever  seen  among  men.  Let  him  lead  us 
into  the  very  heart  of  the  matter — "  Every  good  gift  and  every  per- 
fect gift  is  from  above,  coming  down  from  the  Father  of  lights,  with 
whom  can  be  no  variation,  neither  shadow  that  is  cast  by  turning." 
The  mightiest  forces  of  God  are  always  systematic  forces.  Take 
that  utterly  measureless  force  which  picks  up  our  huge  earth  with 
its  many  million  tons  of  weight,  as  you  might  pick  up  a  little  ball 
of  zephyr,  and  swings  it  round  through  the  vast  spaces  of  the  uni- 
verse as  you  might  that  ball  at  the  end  of  a  string.  Instead  of  being 
a  power  for  good,  this  power  would  be  the  source  of  indescribable 
disaster  if  it  were  not  systematic.  So  systematic  is  gravitation  that 
physicists  can  tell  us  in  mathematical  terms  exactly  the  laws  of  its 
working  at  any  distance  with  any  particle,  however  minute,  or  how- 
ever immense  in  God's  creation.  This  mighty  power  is  "all-mighty" 
because  it  is  systematic.  Were  it  not  systematic,  when  you  go  on 
the  street  your  hat,  not  only  occasionally,  when  there  is  a  gust  of 
wind,  but  all  the  time  might  as  well  fly  off  your  head  as  stay  on,  and 
you  yourself  might  fly  off  into  space  as  likely  as  to  stand.  Terra 
firma  would  explode.  The  goodness  of  God  is  goodness  in  pro- 
portion as  it  is  systematic,  so  that  we  can  absolutely  depend  upon  its 
workings. 

James  uses  a  different  expression  of  the  power  of  God  as  an 
example  of  this  principle, — ^namely.  Light.  He  says  that  every  good 
gift  and  perfect  gift  is  from  above,  coming  down  from  the  Father 
of  lights,  insisting  that  this  radiant  energy  is  absolutely  systematic, 
that  there  is  no  variableness  in  it,  not  even  shadow  of  turning.  The 
rainbow  in  the  ancient  time  was  a  token  that  light  has  at  the  heart 
of  it  love  on  which  we  can  depend.  So  systematic  is  the  action  of 
light  of  which  God  is  the  Father,  that  there  is  not  a  beam  of  light 
ever  falls  without  a  rainbow  in  it.  You  only  need  take  a  piece  of 
three-cornered  glass  such  as  might  hang  on  an  old-fashioned  chan- 
delier and  put  it  into  a  ray  of  light  anywhere  to  discover  that  the 
rainbow  is  there  as  surely  as  the  beam  of  light  itself.  It  can  be 
told  in  mathematical  terms  how  many,  how  long,  how  short,  how 
rapid  the  movements  are  of  the  waves  of  light  which  make  royal  pur- 
ple in  the  rainbow,  and  ruby  red,  each  one  of  the  colors  having 
its  own  law  differing  from  the  other  and  working  with  absolute, 
invariable  system.    You  get  the  same  result,  if  you  put  your  little 


136        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

prism  in  a  ray  of  sunlight  from  Sirius,  that  vastly  more  magnificent 
sun  far  away  in  the  sky,  or  any  one  of  the  million  suns  we  call 
stars.  Every  one  of  them  sends  out  light  with  the  glorious  rainbow 
at  its  heart,  for  God  is  light,  but  God  is  also  love, — systematic  good- 
will. Were  it  not  so,  were  there  some  rays  of  light  without  any 
rainbow  in  them,  they  would  not  be  full  white  light,  you  could  not 
trust  the  light,  though  your  eyes  might  be  dazzled  at  times  and 
your  eyeballs  seared  as  with  a  beam  through  a  burning-glass.  God 
is  a  consuming  fire,  but  there  is  no  beam  of  light  from  the  awful 
fires  of  the  burning  sun  that  has  not  in  it  rainbows,  because  the 
good-will  of  God  is  without  variation,  without  even  a  shadow  of 
changing. 

Systematic  good-will  is  the  only  good-will  which  is  really  good. 
Haphazard  good-will,  haphazard  benevolence  when  a  gust  of  feeling 
sweeps  through  the  soul,  otherwise  no  benevolence,  is  not  good-will. 
It  is  not  beneficent.    It  often  does  positive  harm. 

When  we  once  see  that  systematic  benevolence  is  the  most  wide- 
reaching  embodiment  of  spiritual  energy  and  the  most  Godlike 
expression  of  it,  we  conclude  that  our  next  business  as  an  organiza- 
tion is  to  cultivate  systematic  benevolence.  Ours  is  an  educational 
movement.  The  great  test  and  sign  of  advancing  culture  is  sys- 
tematic instead  of  spasmodic  expression  of  the  soul.  The  first  tool 
of  education  is  language.  Somewhere  in  the  dim  past  of  human 
evolution  emotional  ejaculations  began  to  take  on  systematic  mean- 
ing. So  language  was  bom.  After  countless  ages  language  becomes 
literature  by  becoming  increasingly  systematic.  When  Homer  sang 
it  has  acquired  rhythmic  measure.  Roman  civilization  was  not  char- 
acterized, like  that  of  Greece,  by  artistic  expression.  In  another 
realm,  however,  the  outstanding  mark  of  Roman  civilization  was 
the  attainment  of  systematic  control  of  life.  In  this  case  it  was 
military  and  legal. 

Systematic  good-will  is  the  highest  mark  of  distinctively  Chris- 
tian culture.  Savages  are  not  without  good  feelings.  Go  to  the 
islands  of  the  sea  not  yet  evangelized,  go  a  thousand  miles  up  the 
Congo  into  the  dark  heart  of  Africa,  and  find  a  group  of  savages  as 
yet  untouched  by  the  good  news  of  the  living  God,  unevangelized, 
and  you  will  find  there  impulses  of  good  divinely  planted  in  the 
mother's  breast, — many  good  impulses.  The  difference, — the  char- 
acteristic difference  between  the  gusts  of  good-will  in  the  savage  and 
the  flow  of  good-will  in  the  civilized  Christian  is  that  in  the  latter 
it  has  become  systematic.    In  barbarous  people  there  are  magnificent 


BENEVOLENCE  IN  EVANGELIZATION  137 

energies  often  running  out  beneficently,  but  you  never  know  when 
these  titanic  forces  will  swing  around  to  harm  instead  of  help. 

Systematic  beneficence  is  a  means  of  highest  culture  which  is 
open  to  every  follower  of  Christ.  Here  is  a  woman  who  has  been 
over  the  washtub  hour  after  hour,  day  after  day.  At  the  end  of  a 
week,  when  the  blessed  Sabbath  comes,  she  enters  the  house  of  God. 
It  may  be  only  ten  dollars,  it  may  be  less,  that  she  has  been  able 
to  win  out  of  the  soiled  world  that  way,  but  if  it  has  been  in  her 
heart  every  day  and  every  hour  that  the  next  Sunday  morning  in 
the  house  of  worship,  with  its  quiet,  with  its  beauty,  with  its  sweet 
music,  with  its  hush  of  the  Divine  presence,  she  is  to  lay  ten  cents 
of  every  dollar  on  God*8  altar  for  humanity,  her  work— every  bit  of 
it — ^is  made  divine.  Even  the  ill-smelling,  hot  suds  offer  up  in- 
cense. A  regular  system  of  proportionate  benevolence  lays  every 
stroke  of  work  under  tribute  to  the  Most  High. 

Or  you  may  be  in  a  different  line  of  service  with  net  earnings 
of  five  thousand  dollars  at  the  end  of  a  quarter-year.  One  thousand 
of  that  you  put  over  into  the  beneficence  account.  Knowing  that 
you  were  to  do  that  has  been  both  a  stay  and  a  stimulus  to  you 
through  all  the  ninety  days.  You  plunge  into  the  work  of  the  next 
quarter  with  a  feeling  that  to  win  by  taking  unfair  advantage  of 
your  employees  or  your  customers  would  be  to  defeat  the  very  purpose 
of  all  that  you  are  doing — would  be  to  lift  men  up  with  one  hand 
and  at  the  same  time  to  push  them  down  with  the  other.  You 
are  not  only  stayed  from  such  desperate  folly,  you  are  also  in- 
spired— literally  inspired — ^to  do  your  best,  because  all  that  you 
do  is  tributary  to  the  good  of  all  mankind.  Whatever  it  may  do 
for  the  recipient,  systematic  benevolence  is  a  mighty  power  in 
evangelizing  the  giver.  The  world  cannot  be  redeemed  without  it. 
The  Christian  cannot  be  sanctified  without  it. 

Instead  of  following  haphazard  impulse,  the  more  we  learn 
to  make  our  good-will  for  humanity  systematic  the  more  we  shall 
become  civilized,  spiritized,  Godlike.  Millions  have  been  pauperized 
by  haphazard  alms-giving,  by  it  the  alms-givers  themselves  are  pau- 
perized, made  spiritually  unreliable.  No  campaign  of  Christian 
culture  is  more  needed  to-day  than  that  of  culture  in  systematic 
beneficence.  Neither  the  world  nor  the  Church  can  be  saved  until 
Christians  are  taught  that  daily  beneficence  is  as  sacred  a  necessity  as 
daily  prayer.  It  was  declared  in  a  special  message  from  heaven,  "Thy 
prayers  and  thine  alms  are  gone  up  for  a  memorial  before  God." 

Benevolence  flows  back  to  the  good-will  whence  it  came.    Everjr 


138        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

perfect  giving  is  from  God  the  Father  of  lights.  All  the  energy  of 
the  universe  is  radiant  energy,  systematic  energy.  The  sooner  all 
our  benevolent  energies  become  systematic  and  radiant,  the  sooner 
we  shall  be  in  fact  as  well  as  in  name  the  children  of  God. 

Systematic  expression  of  good-will  is  not  only  the  next  great 
step  in  missionary  education, — it  is  the  key-note  of  life  everlasting. 
Waves  of  sound  strike  the  tympanum  of  the  ear  from  the  roar  of  a 
city  or  from  the  music  of  an  orchestra.  The  difference  is  that  in 
the  orchestra  systematic  harmony  has  taken  the  place  of  haphazard 
noise.     A  master  mind  has  turned  chaos  into  cosmos. 

The  meaning  of  the  musical  figures  of  speech  about  heaven  is, 
that  Jesus  Christ,  the  master  of  souls,  has  taken  the  individualistic 
notes  of  life  and  composed  them  into  cooperative,  systematic  har- 
mony. In  the  realm  of  woe  there  is  selfish  wailing  and  gnashing 
of  teeth;  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  both  here  and  forever,  there 
is  the  music  of  systematic  good-will. 


EDUCATION  AND  PRAYER 

The  Place  of  Missionary  Education  in  the  Life  of  the  Church 
The  Place  op  Pbateb  in  the  Mission  art  Entebpeise 


THE  PLACE  OF  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION  IN  THE  LIFE 
OP  THE  CHURCH 

The  Rev.  William  Douglas  Mackenzie,  Haetfobd, 
Connecticut 

The  word  education  is  spreading  gradually  over  all  fields.  It 
is  becoming  attached  to  every  prevalent  human  interest.  Men 
realize  that  even  those  things  which  have  been  done  and  done  suc- 
cessfully in  the  past  by  a  kind  of  instinct  of  common  sense,  are  re- 
discovered, are  made  more  efficient  than  ever  when  they  have  become 
the  business  of  direct  study  and  when  all  those  who  are  concerned 
in  them  share  in  the  fruits  of  that  study.  Hence  it  is  that  every 
profession  has  its  school ;  hence  it  is  that  to-day  we  have  technical 
education  of  all  kinds,  realizing  that  the  man  who  wants  to  be  a 
carpenter  ought  to  have  an  education,  broader,  deeper,  than  his 
forerunners  in  the  carpentering  trade  enjoyed.  We  have  come  to 
realize  that  the  Church  needs  very  earnestly  and  very  deliberately 
to  undertake  the  task  of  religious  education  and  to  carry  that  on 
over  a  breadth  of  field,  and  with  a  wisdom  of  outlook,  which  must 
be  commensurate  with  the  task  of  the  Church  to-day. 

And  now  a  new  phrase  has  arisen  which  is  beginning  to  be 
widely  used.  Those  who  have  brought  it  into  operation  among  us 
are  the  leaders  of  the  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement.  We 
are  now  going  to  have  the  phrase,  "Missionary  Education."  That 
too  will  take  its  place  permanently  in  the  life  of  the  people  at  large, 
in  the  life  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ;  and  I  am  asked  this 
morning  to  speak  to  you  on  the  subject,  a  very  wide  one,  but  one 
which  at  the  earliest  stages  of  the  Movement  we  ought  to  take  up, 
namely,  "The  Place  of  Missionary  Education  in  the  Life  of  the 
Church." 

I.      THE  NEED  OF  MISSIONABY  EDUCATION 

Let  me  ask  you  first  of  all  to  think  of  the  need  of  missionary 
education.  When  the  gospel  began  to  spread  from  Jerusalem,  we 
do  not  find  that  those  men  had  a  missionary  education;  so  to-day 

141 


142        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

those  who  become  Christians  in  India  and  China  would  not  dream 
of  having  to  be  educated  for  missionary  labor.  The  fact  is  that 
in  those  early  beginnings,  when  every  man  who  became  united  with 
Christ  became  separated  from  many  former  interests  and  connec- 
tions, he  became  instinctively  and  necessarily  a  missionary.  He 
had  to  explain  himself;  he  had  to  defend  his  new  position;  he  had 
to  tell  the  world  around  him  what  power  it  was  that  had  mas- 
tered him  and  cut  him  off  from  all  the  things  he  had  counted  dear. 
Then  it  was  really  a  matter  of  supererogation  to  attempt  the  task 
of  missionary  education.  When  Christianity  spread  into  Europe, 
when  it  began  to  send  out  missionaries  farther  and  farther  into 
the  North  and  the  West,  as  well  as  into  the  Far  East,  it  sent,  for  the 
most  part,  men  who  were  giving  up  their  homes,  seldom  taking 
wife  and  children  with  them ;  it  sent  forth  these  men  as  the  heralds 
of  the  new  gospel  into  new  regions.  As  the  centuries  went  on, 
a  very  strange  thing  happened,  the  significance  of  which  I  am 
pretty  sure  a  good  many  of  you  have  not  yet  realized,  even  although 
you  have  read  the  histories  of  the  schools.  It  came  to  pass  that 
there  arose  a  great  religion  in  the  east  called  Mohammedanism 
which  swept  over  the  ancient  homes  of  the  Christian  religion  in 
western  Asia  and  almost  destroyed  the  Church;  which  spread 
through  the  north  coasts  of  Africa  and  utterly  destroyed  it  through 
vast  regions  there.  It  even  invaded  Europe  at  its  southeastern  and 
southwestern  corners. 

Now,  when  that  had  taken  place,  Christianity  was  shut  up 
within  one  small  continent;  shut  up  between  the  Atlantic  Ocean 
and  the  great  ocean  of  Mohammedan  enthusiasm  and  fanaticism. 
There,  for  over  a  thousand  years  Christianity  was  hemmed  in  as 
the  religion  of  Europe,  or  rather  struggling  and  striving  to  become 
so.  In  the  providence  of  God,  that  long  delay  of  a  thousand  years 
is  being  used  now  to  hasten  the  conversion  and  salvation  of  the  rest 
of  the  world.  For  you  do  not  convert  a  people  merely  by  preaching 
the  gospel  to  all  the  inhabitants  of  any  land ;  you  do  not  discharge 
the  full  effect  of  Christ  upon  human  nature  when  you  have  only 
a  few  times  named  his  name  and  told  the  story  of  his  gospel.  To 
carry  Christianity,  to  carry  the  whole  meaning  of  Christ,  into  a  new 
region,  means  to  carry  as  much  of  the  fruitage  of  the  gospel  as 
you  can  with  the  announcement  of  the  gospel.  That  which  was 
needed  was  that  Christianity  should  come  to  be  understood  up  to 
a  certain  useful  measure  in  one  region  of  the  world ;  that  there,  it 
should  have  a  certain  effect  upon  the  civilization  of  the  peoples. 


Text  Books, Libraries,and 
Helps  for  Mission  Study 


MISSIONARY  EDUCATION  IN  THE  CHURCH      143 

And  it  was  not  until  Europe  and  America  had  absorbed  a  certain 
amount  of  Christianity,  had  experienced  a  certain  measure  of  the 
power  of  it  over  their  civilized  life,  that  God  then  opened  the  doors 
of  the  rest  of  the  world.  Then  it  was  that  Africa  unfolded  her 
mystic  and  mysterious  darkness;  then  it  was  that  the  long  silent 
and  slumbering  East  began  to  move  uneasily ;  and  then  it  was,  when 
this  tumultuous  West  had  broken  upon  the  sleep  of  the  East,  and 
the  East  was  thus  stirring  and  opening  its  eyes  and  wondering  what 
the  ages  had  said  in  their  dreams — it  was  then  that  for  the  first  time 
the  Christian  Church  realized  its  real  task  and  the  missions  of  the 
nineteenth  century  began. 

But  when  the  missions  of  the  nineteenth  century  began,  it 
was  inevitable  that  they  should  be  carried  on  in  an  altogether  dif- 
ferent manner  from  the  manner  even  of  the  Apostolic  Church.  It 
was  realized  that  now  it  is  not  a  few  missionaries,  single  men,  who 
must  be  sent  out  to  go  through  a  region  founding  scattered  churches. 
It  was  felt  that  far  more  than  this  was  the  task  now  laid  by  God 
upon  the  Church.  Hence,  the  Church  began  to  send  out  families — 
families  to  settle  down  and  plant  not  only  the  mere  message  of 
the  gospel,  but  the  civilization  it  carries  with  it — ^to  show  to  the 
new  old  world  there  what  Christianity,  what  the  gospel  does.  I 
remember,  for  I  was  bom  in  a  missionary  home  in  the  heart  of 
Africa,  I  remember  the  effect  produced  upon  a  town  of  30,000 
heathen  people,  not  by  the  mere  voice  of  a  preacher,  but  the  more 
wonderful  and  compelling  voice  of  a  Christian  home.  And  that 
Christian  home  radiated  the  light  of  what?  Of  Christian  civiliza- 
tion. It  began  through  that  home  center  to  lift  the  world  around 
it  far  more  rapidly  than  the  voice  of  one  isolated  man  could  lift  it. 

But  then  if  those  families  are  to  be  sustained  there, — if  they 
are  to  be  sent  out,  indeed, — then  it  is  the  whole  Church  that  must 
be  roused  to  this  work.  God  is  not  commanding  individual  men 
and  women  merely ;  God  is  commanding  the  whole  Church  to  under- 
take the  final  task  of  bringing  the  rest  of  the  world  (still  the  vast 
majority  of  men)  to  the  foot  of  the  cross  of  Jesus  Christ.  This 
cannot  be  done  without  enthusiasm,  and  an  enthusiasm  that  is  to 
pass  right  through  the  ranks  of  the  whole  great  army  of  Christ. 
And  no  army  will  possess  permanent  enthusiasm  in  the  ranks  unless 
they  knew  what  the  warfare  is  about — ^unless  their  hearts  are  aflame 
with  an  intelligent  zeal.  Enthusiasm  otherwise  must  be  fanaticism, 
or  it  may  be  a  passing  spasm  of  meaningless  emotion.  Enthusiasm 
that  is  to  be  permanent,  that  is  to  be  really  potent  upon  the  history 


144       CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

of  men,  must  be  illumined  by  intelligence,  and  it  must  be  sustained 
by  intelligence;  an  intelligence  that  looks  out  upon  the  world  and 
realizes  what  each  man  is  in  relation  to  that  world,  and  the  measure 
of  God's  great  work  through  him  upon  that  world.  There  lies  the 
need,  you  see,  for  education.  That  is  to  say,  every  private  member 
of  every  church  in  Christendom  ought  to  know,  not  only  why  and 
how  he  is  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  at  all,  but  what 
he  is  called  upon  to  do.  He  is  there,  not  to  pray  for  his  own  sal- 
vation merely,  but  through  that  and  beyond  that  to  pray  and  to 
labor  for  the  salvation  of  the  whole  world.  It  is  a  magnificent  con- 
ception that  is  laid  before  us  by  the  modem  situation — a  vast  mass 
of  quiet  folk  going  about  their  ordinary  business,  interested  in  their 
homes  and  their  cities  and  their  social  circles,  and  yet  in  all  those 
hearts  and  minds  the  quiet,  earnest,  passionate  zeal  for  the  world, 
and  the  determination  that  forth  from  that  family,  forth  from  that 
one  circle,  shall  go  something  that  counts  for  the  warfare  of  Christ 
against  the  mighty  foes  of  darkness. 

II.      THE  METHODS  OP  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION" 

In  the  second  place,  what  are  the  methods  of  education?  I 
think  I  do  not  need  to  speak  long  on  that.  You  know  that  when 
the  modem  missionary  movement  first  arose,  those  who  were  sent 
out  wrote  back  letters  describing  their  new  world  and  their  work 
in  it.  The  letters  were  gathered  into  "chronicles"  and  "heralds" 
(and  various  other  interesting  titles  were  used),  in  order  to  spread 
these  messages  from  the  frontier  of  Christ's  Army.  A  few  earnest 
souls  here  and  there  took  them  and  eagerly  read  them,  and  the 
pastors,  when  they  were  zealous,  spoke  from  them  to  their  people; 
and  Christian  parents,  when  they  were  wide  awake,  made  their  chil- 
dren read  them,  to  widen  their  knowledge  of  the  world,  and  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  in  that  way.  Thus  simply  missionary  education 
began.  But  something  more  systematic  has  come  to  be  needed.  We 
still  depend  first  of  all  upon  these  tidings  from  the  battle-field ;  for 
they  are  of  permanent  and  essential  importance  to  the  whole  move- 
ment of  missionary  education.  Missionary  reports  and  magazines 
must  occupy  a  central  place  in  the  work  of  this  Movement.  But 
we  need  other  educational  agencies. 

Much  depends  upon  the  pastor.  Everywhere  throughout  the 
work  of  the  Church,  the  pastor's  personal  interest  and  enthusiasm 
tells  for  success.    The  guidance  of  the  church  is  put  into  his  hands ; 


MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION  IN  THE  CHURCH      145 

and  its  temperament,  its  special  outlook,  its  special  undertakings, 
■will  in  the  vast  majority  of  cases,  be  found  to  rise  out  of  the  tem- 
perament and  the  outlook  and  the  personal  interests  of  the  pastor 
himself.  The  pastor,  then,  must  be  educated — educated  to  under- 
stand his  missionary  responsibilities;  and  when  he  knows  them,  he 
will  try  to  carry  them  out. 

I  do  not  think  that  he  ought  to  be  always  talking  about  the 
need  for  money.  The  more  he  does  the  thing  wisely  the  less  he  will 
need  to  talk  about  money.  I  do  not  think  that  he  ought  to  be 
always  piling  up  statistics.  People  get  very  tired  of  statistics — and 
we  are  all  very  suspicious  of  them  anyway.  I  do  not  think  that 
he  ought  to  be  always  dealing  merely  with  historical  facts.  But  I 
do  think  that  when  the  pastor  of  any  Christian  church  knows  what 
he  stands  there  for,  there  ought  to  be  hardly  a  sermon  preached  that 
is  not  colored  with  a  world  outlook.  I  do  not  think  he  ought  ever 
to  preach  the  gospel  to  his  own  people  without  making  their  hearts 
thrill  to  the  message  that  this  is  God's  word  to  the  world.  The 
universal  element  in  the  gospel  is  that  which  creates  the  fervor  of 
the  individual  heart.  It  is  the  love  of  the  Eternal  for  all  men  unto 
all  ages  which  captured  and  conquered  our  souls  long  ago.  And 
it  is  when  the  pastor  speaks  from  those  heights  in  a  voice  that  seems 
to  echo  the  eternal  voice,  that  his  people  will  have  their  eyes  in- 
stinctively carried  out  beyond  their  congregation  and  parish,  beyond 
their  land  and  nation,  to  comprehend  the  fact  that  they  stand  there 
as  the  trustees  of  the  gospel  of  Christ  for  the  whole  world  of  men. 

But  when  the  pastor  has  done  that,  he  must  still  try  to  give 
information,  and  he  will  be  instinctively  carried  on  to  give  informa- 
tion to  his  people.  I  do  not  know  anything  more  fascinating  than 
to  try  to  tell  the  people  the  story  of  the  Church  in  Madagascar  or 
in  China  or  in  some  of  the  various  parts  of  Africa.  There  is  no 
romance  in  modem  history  more  remarkable  than  some  of  these. 
The  awakening  of  Japan  to  civilization  is  not  more  wonderful  than 
the  awakening  of  the  savages  of  Uganda  to  Christianity,  where,  in 
twenty-five  years,  from  600  to  1,000  churches  and  schools  have  been 
established,  and  a  vast,  warlike,  intrepid  people,  out  of  massacre 
and  blood,  have  been  brought  into  an  intelligent  comprehension  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ.  Tell  me  anything  more  dramatic  than  that 
in  the  story  of  our  modem  wars.  He  who  knows  what  the  true 
warfare  is,  and  the  clash  of  the  eternal  righteousness  with  eternal 
wrong  on  the  arena  of  human  history,  he  knows  that  there  the 
drama  of  history  takes  its  intensest  and  most  glorious  form. 


146        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

But  education  must  not  only  be  carried  on  by  the  pastor.  Some- 
thing more  thorough  must  be  done.  We  are  awake  nowadays  to 
the  fact  that  the  whole  Church  must  become  a  school,  and  hence  we 
are  trying  to  carry  religious  education — education  of  a  systematic 
and  noble  kind — appropriately  from  the  cradle  right  on  to  maturity. 
We  are  trying  to  get  our  churches  to  see,  all  over  the  land,  that  if 
they  are  going  to  make  America  completely  Christian,  they  must  do 
■work  in  the  church  comparable  to  the  work  in  the  public  schools. 
For  that  end  they  must  raise  up  a  race  of  teachers  and  raise  the 
forms  of  teaching  in  the  church  in  relation  to  the  Christian  view 
of  the  world,  equal  in  effectiveness  to  any  that  are  carried  on  in 
any  other  interest  whatsoever.  And  that  must  be  done  also  for 
missionary  education.  But  who  shall  do  this  work  ?  I  believe  that 
we  must  here  depend  upon  those  who  are  the  permanent  guides  and 
inspirers  of  our  churches,  namely,  the  missionary  boards  and 
societies. 

I  do  not  know  that  any  Sunday-school  association  or  society  can 
undertake  this  alone  and  effectively.  I  do  not  know  that  any  associ- 
ation of  this  kind  which  has  gathered  us  here  could  do  it  acceptably 
for  all  the  denominations.  I  believe  that  what  we  have  got  to  do 
here  in  conventions  like  this,  is  to  arouse  and  challenge  the  great 
missionary  boards  of  all  the  Churches  to  create  a  department  of 
education,  and  to  see  to  it  through  that  department  that  methods  of 
education  appropriate  to  their  own  denominations  are  evolved  and 
brought  home  to  the  conscience  of  every  church  and  put  into  the 
life  of  all  the  communities  whom  they  represent.  That,  I  believe 
to  be  essential;  and  I  believe  that  these  boards  are  ready  to  carry 
it  out.  Perhaps  one  of  the  greatest  and  noblest  results  of  this  Con- 
vention may  be  to  help  these  men  of  statesmanlike  outlook,  and 
often  of  very  great  and  powerful  grasp  of  mind  and  will — to  show 
to  them  that  this  is  the  next  great  step  forward  in  the  advancement 
of  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  as  they  live  to  promote  it. 

III.      THE   TOPICS   OP   MISSIONAEY   EDUCATION 

But  you  will  say,  "Missionary  Education !"  Why  do  you  dignify 
a  mere  department,  a  mere  little  portion  of  reading,  a  mere  seg- 
ment of  religious  interest — why  do  you  dignify  that  with  the  term 
"education?" 

And  hence,  in  the  third  place,  if  I  am  to  convince  any  one  of 
this  matter,  I  ought  to  speak  of  the  topics  of  missionary  education. 


MISSIONARY  EDUCATION  IN  THE  CHURCH      147 

What  are  the  topics  with  which  such  a  course  of  training  in  our 
churches  must  be  concerned? 

1.  First,  you  will  recognize  that  if  a  man  is  to  be  enthusiastic 
about  missionary  work,  he  must  recognize  that  Christianity  is  es- 
sentially a  missionary  religion,  and  he  must  feel  the  compulsion  of 
that  fact  upon  his  own  conduct.  But  then  he  will  wake  up  some  day, 
in  the  course  of  his  reading,  to  find  out  that  there  have  been  other 
missionary  religions.  He  will  remember  that  Mohammedanism  is 
a  missionary  religion.  He  will  remember  that  Buddhism  is  a  mis- 
sionary religion.  For  the  latter  began  in  one  little  spot  in  India, 
as  Christianity  began  in  one  little  spot  in  western  Asia.  It  spread 
from  India  out  over  China,  into  Japan,  away  down  south  into  Cey- 
lon, and  has  become  the  most  characteristic  religious  type  of  the 
Orient.  And  so  he  will  ask  himself,  "Well,  now,  what  is  the  differ- 
ence; what  is  it  that  makes  any  religion  a  missionary  religion? 
What  are  those  features  of  it  that  tend  to  carry  it  beyond  any  one 
race  and  into  other  races  ?  What  is  it  that  drives  those  who  receive 
it  out  of  their  own  lands  over  into  strange  lands,  among  strange 
peoples,  to  proclaim  the  message  at  the  heart  of  this  religion?" 

Now,  if  a  man  wants  to  be  an  intelligent  Christian  missionary, 
he  will  have  to  face  that  question,  and  it  will  bring  him  at  last  to 
ask  himself,  "Now,  what  is  it  in  Christianity  that  makes  it  a  mis- 
sionary religion?  Why  is  it  that  Christianity  could  not  exist  in 
the  world  without  moving  out  to  conquer  the  whole  world  ?" 

Now  that  is  a  question  that  will  suggest  a  good  deal  of  investi- 
gation. It  means  that  the  missionary  student  must  try  to  under- 
stand the  religion  of  which  he  is  a  missionary  student.  It  means 
that  he  must  try  to  understand  what  Christianity  is  in  itself.  Now, 
of  course,  we  all  in  a  certain  measure  know  what  it  is.  But  if  you 
were  challenged  to  put  down  in  writing  what  is  in  your  mind  con- 
cerning Christianity,  it  might  not  be  so  easy.  "What  is  it  that 
makes  Christianity  the  final  religion  in  your  view  ?  Why  is  it  that 
you  hold  that  Christianity  must  at  last  sweep  every  other  religion 
off  the  face  of  the  earth  ?  Why  is  it  that  Christianity  must  at  last 
present  itself  as  the  one  final,  absolute  matter  with  which  every 
human  soul  is  concerned  ?"  These  are  tremendous  questions.  Could 
you  answer  them  ?  If  you  could  not  answer  them,  then  how  much 
do  you  believe  in  Christian  missions  ?  Or  how  intelligently  is  your 
enthusiasm  enlightened? 

It  is  clear  that  there  would  be  a  great  deal  to  investigate  there. 
But  it  is  of  utmost  moment  to  see  that  this  would  not  be  a  mere 


148        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

study  of  the  dust  of  dead  theologies.  It  would  not  be  a  mere 
scholar's  interest  in  what  people  thought  long  ago.  That  is  part  of 
my  work  as  a  Professor  of  Theology.  But  when  I  want  to  live 
to-day,  when  I  want  to  think  of  my  duty  to-day  as  a  member  of 
the  Church,  and  as  a  Christian  man,  when  I  want  to  measure  my- 
self against  the  responsibilities  imposed  upon  me  by  the  cross  of 
Jesus,  through  which  I  was  redeemed,  when  I  want  to  stand  con- 
templating the  world,  and  how  I  shall  answer  at  God's  throne  for 
my  part  in  my  life  for  the  world,  then  I  want  to  know  what  Chris- 
tianity is  at  this  hour.  To  me,  the  glorious  feature  of  missionary 
education  is  that  it  will  compel  all  our  churches  to  study  Christian 
doctrine,  by  that  meaning  the  powers  of  the  gospel  that  are  working 
in  the  world  at  this  hour,  that  they  will  be  brought  to  ask  them- 
selves what  is  this  and  this  and  that  feature  of  it  which  show  them- 
selves to  be  truths,  to  be  historical  facts,  to  be  invisible  spiritual 
forces,  and  all  so  significant  and  so  mighty  that  they  are  going  to 
cover  the  whole  world  with  their  influence.  It  is  Christianity  as 
God's  great  power  in  the  world  at  this  very  hour  that  we  want  to 
understand. 

2.  And,  next,  that  will  mean  that  we  must  study  Christ  afresh. 
I  seem  to  see  a  certain  danger  abroad  in  certain  phases  of  Christian 
teaching  which  are  necessary  but  which  need  to  be  supplemented. 
I  see  a  little  danger  when  we  take  our  children  back  to  Palestine, 
lest  they  should  sing  too  seriously  and  too  often  Mrs.  Luke's  hymn, 
that  they  wish  that  they  could  be  away  back  living  with  Jesus  in 
Palestine  and  seeing  his  eyes  and  hearing  his  voice  long,  long  ago. 
There  is  a  little  foolish  self-contradiction  in  that  little  wish  which 
some  try  to  produce  in  the  child's  heart.  There  is  something  much 
more  mighty  to  be  attained  to  than  that.  When  we  have  got  our 
children  to  know  the  story  of  the  Gospels,  then  you  and  I  must 
get  them  to  realize  that  that  is  a  description,  not  merely  a  Christ 
who  once  lived  in  Palestine,  that  those  Epistles  set  forth  Jesus  not 
merely  as  he  was  powerful  in  the  first  century  over  the  first  disciples. 
We  want  our  children,  we  want  all  our  people  to  know  that  when 
they  are  studying  Christ  in  the  New  Testament  they  are  studying 
the  Ruler  of  the  world  to-day;  that  they  are  studying  the  Epistles 
and  Gospels  now,  not  that  they  may  understand  the  dim  levels  of 
a  distant  past,  but  that  they  may  understand  him  who  sits  on  the 
throne  to-day,  King  of  kings.  Lord  of  lords.  And  this,  that  they 
may  know  how  Christ  is  reaching  down  into  their  own  hearts,  and 


MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION  IN  THE  CHURCH      149 

iow  Christ  through  us  is  reaching  forth  over  sea  and  land  after  all 
hearts  throughout  the  world. 

Why !  To  be  a  missionary  student  is  to  study  Christ  conquering 
the  world.  It  is  to  study  our  Savior  saving  all  men.  It  is  to  try 
to  understand  the  heart  that  opened  its  mercy  to  our  eyes  as  it 
"broods  over  all  hearts  and  eyes  of  all  mankind.  Can  you  imagine 
anything  that  would  make  the  whole  Church  of  Christ  sing  with  a 
new  rapture,  and  worship  with  a  new  devotion,  and  go  out  to  preach 
and  to  serve  with  a  new  passion  like  this  deep,  persistent,  consistent, 
study  by  the  whole  Christian  Church,  of  the  Living  Christ  as  he 
would  save,  as  he  would  perfect  the  world  for  God  ? 

3.  This  is  not  all,  for  when  a  man  has  thus  studied  Christian- 
ity, he  finds  he  must  also  study  the  world.  If  he  would  take  the 
gospel  out  himself,  he  must  go  and  live  amongst  those  people;  he 
must  learn  their  language ;  he  must  come  to  understand  their  ways, 
and  he  must  learn  to  love  them  in  the  mass  and  in  the  individual ; 
he  must  strive  to  pierce  through  all  his  ovm  prejudices  and  all  the 
crust  of  prejudice  in  the  hearts  and  minds  of  others  which  they 
•cherish  against  him.  And  he  must  come,  by  study  and  prayer  and 
iiabit  of  life,  to  where  he  can  deal  heart  to  heart  with  every  indi- 
vidual heathen  man  and  woman  with  whom  he  comes  in  contact. 
Now  that  is  the  task  of  us  all.  If  we  are  to  be  missionary  students, 
we  ought  to  know  something  of  the  peoples  of  the  world ;  that  is 
to  say,  we  ought  to  study  something  of  their  history,  something  of 
their  civilization,  something  of  their  religious  life.  How  do  you 
inow  they  need  the  gospel  ?  How  do  you  know  they  are  lost  souls  ? 
How  do  you  know  that  their  religion  is  not  leading  them  up  into 
light  ?  How  do  you  know  that  their  civilization  is  unworthy  of  the 
hest  that  God  would  have  civilized  human  beings  become  ?  How  do 
you  know  these  things  ?  You  must  get  to  know  them  by  becoming 
acquainted  with  the  facts  as  to  these  various  races.  Hence  the 
missionary  student  will  find  that  he  has  to  study  Japan  and  China 
and  India  and  Africa.  As  he  studies  these  great  regions  of  the 
world,  he  is  being  brought  closer  and  closer  to  the  great  heart,  the 
common  heart  of  man.  And  if  he  sees  it  in  its  darkness,  he  will 
see  it  also  in  its  yearning.  If  he  sees  it  in  its  brutality,  he  will  see 
it  in  its  tenderness.  If  he  sees  it  in  its  awful  ignorance,  he  will  also 
£ee  it  as  it  opens,  like  the  flower  to  the  sun,  its  inherent  powers  to 
the  sun  of  God's  smile.  He  will,  wherever  he  goes  in  this  travel- 
reading  which  he  carries  on,  find  himself  brought  closer  and  closer 


150       CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

into  communion  with  the  great  Spirit  of  God  that  is  brooding  o"ver 
the  hearts  of  all  men. 

4.  And  then  as  he  thus  studies  the  people,  he  will  come  to 
understand  their  religions,  and  when  he  knows  those  religions,  he 
will  want  to  give  them  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  There  are  two 
extreme  ways  of  speaking  of  the  religions  of  the  world  outside  of 
the  Christian  religion.  One  of  those  extreme  ways  is  that  which 
fails  to  see  that  in  them  all  there  is  a  genuine  yearning  for  some- 
thing that  is  above  man,  a  longing,  an  effort,  however  ignorant,  often 
even  wicked,  an  effort  on  the  part  of  man  to  lift  himself  to  that 
Power  that  is  above  him.  But  there  is  another  extreme;  and  that 
is  the  extreme  represented  in  some  of  our  Western  cities  by  suave, 
turbaned  gentlemen  or  sweet  hooded  ladies  who  have  come  from  or. 
have  been  in  the  Orient.  There  are  people  in  Western  lands  who 
have  got  an  enthusiasm  for  the  soft,  subtle  ways  of  those  slow- 
moving  dignitaries  of  ancient  religions.  They  have  come  over  to 
teach  us  Theosophy  under  some  high-sounding  name  or  other.  And 
thus  some  are  led  to  say  that  the  people  in  the  East,  and  even  the 
poor  savage  races  of  Africa,  should  be  left  alone;  that  they  are 
going  to  be  saved  anyhow ;  that  our  sole  business  is  to  discover  what 
there  is  of  light  and  purity  and  goodness  in  these  religions.  That 
is  also  an  extreme.  The  missionary  student  will  try  to  find  every 
atom  of  truth  in  every  religion  in  the  world,  but  he  will  also  try 
to  see  what  these  religions  have  made  of  man.  And  he  will  not 
hide  from  his  eyes  those  awful  facts  and  those  things  that  offend 
our  sense  of  what  is  true  and  pure  and  kind  and  full  of  mercy  of 
which  heathendom  is  full.  He  will  acknowledge  and  face  the  facts 
that  these  religions  have  left  men  in  a  mist  of  impurity,  in  a  mist  of 
cruelty,  in  a  mist  of  deception,  in  a  mist  of  the  horrors  of  darkness 
of  all  kinds.  We  do  indeed  have  these  things  in  our  Christian  lands, 
but  the  difference  is  that  in  the  gospel  of  Christ  there  is  a  force  that 
is  reacting  continually  against  them,  so  that  in  Christendom  their 
darkness  of  shame  is  deeply  felt,  and  men  work  for  their  destruction. 

5.  A  man  who  is  thus  studying  missions  and  the  world  in  the 
light  of  the  Christian  task  will  ask  himself  what  the  history  of 
missions  has  been.  He  will  try  to  get  books  to  show  him  what  they 
were  in  the  first  century  and  in  the  tenth.  There  will  come  out 
of  the  past  great  dim  figures  whom  he  desires  to  see  clearly.  So 
he  will  want  to  know  about  the  early  missionaries  to  Germany  and 
to  Great  Britain,  and  the  first  missionaries  that  went  to  the  East 
in  the  Middle  Ages,  and  then  about  the  missionaries  of  the  Protes- 


MISSIONARY  EDUCATION"  IN  THE  CHURCH      151 

tant  Churches,  at  the  beginniBg  of  the  nineteenth  century,  who 
went  everywhere.  He  will  want  to  know  about  all  these.  And  in 
getting  to  know  about  them,  he  is  grasping  the  history  of  the  Church 
on  the  practical  side,  he  is  grasping  the  history  of  man  on  the  re- 
demptive side,  the  human  story  as  it  is  molded  by  Jesus  Christ. 

Now,  if  you  survey  those  things,  I  think  you  will  acknowledge 
that  the  word  "education"  is  the  word  that  ought  to  be  used.  What 
I  have  briefly  sketched  constitutes  a  large  part  of  a  liberal  education. 
If  you  give  me  in  ten  years  from  this  time  a  man  or  woman  who 
has  gone  through  that  course  of  study,  I  will  show  you  a  man  or 
woman  who  every  day' reads  the  newspaper  more  intelligently  than 
anybody  else  in  the  town  or  in  the  church.  And  I  will  show  you 
a  person  who  knows  something  about  every  great  country  in  the 
world,  who  knows  something  about  many  great  personalities  in 
history,  who  has  looked  deeply  into  the  undercurrents  of  life,  and 
who  has  been  learning  to  measure  the  forces  that  work  below  the 
surface,  that  urge  and  guide  all  the  upward  movements  of  the  civil- 
ized world.  I  will  show  you  a  person  who  knows  humanity  more 
deeply  and  widely  than  the  average  person  of  their  station  in  society. 
A  wide  missionary  curriculum  is  a  large  part  of  a  liberal  education. 

Missionary  education,  in  fine,  will  free  us  from  narrowness; 
it  will  take  us  out  into  vistas  of  truth,  into  liberty  of  thought,  into 
power  of  action,  into  clearness  of  judgment,  and  into  sympathy  with 
God. 

IV.      THE  EFFECTS  OF   MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

Now,  I  am  touching  on  the  last  part  of  my  address,  namely, 
what  will  be  the  effects  of  a  missionary  education  ?  On  these  effects 
one  would  like  to  dwell  at  length,  but  as  they  are  prophetic,  one 
will  have  to  speak  with  bated  breath  and  very  briefly. 

1.  In  the  first  place,  I  think  that  the  personal  faith  and  the 
private  Christian  character  of  every  one  who  goes  through  this 
course  of  missionary  education  will  be  deepened.  I  don't  know  any- 
thing that  will  commit  the  Church  of  Christ  more  completely  to  the 
devotional  life,  that  will  take  it  more  often  to  the  throne  of  God, 
that  will  give  it  more  permanently  and  consistently  a  sense  of  the 
indwelling  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  than  this  habitual  confronting 
of  the  Church's  task  in  the  world.  I  do  not  know  anything  that 
will  make  a  man  ask  himself  more  earnestly  whether  he  knows  the 
mercy  of  God,  than  being  challenged  to  carry  that  mercy  to  other 
men.    How  can  we  preach  who  know  not  what  we  preach  ?    How  can 


153       CnUECH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

mercy  mean  anything  on  my  lips  to  another,  if  it  has  not  meant 
anything  in  my  heart  to  myself  ?  How  can  the  cross  of  redemption 
be  a  word  potent,  as  I  speak  it,  for  every  conscience,  if  that  cross 
has  not  come  in  the  very  power  of  God  upon  my  conscience  and 
hroken  me  down  in  contrition  and  raised  me  up  with  the  immortal 
hope  beating  in  my  heart.  Nay,  to  have  every  member  of  our 
churches  challenged  to  consider  himself  a  messenger  of  God  to  the 
world  will  compel  him  to  find  God  for  himself  more  completely, 
more  constantly,  with  a  sense  that  upon  him  the  powers  of  the  ages 
have  met.  There  is  nothing  more  gloriously  conceived  of  in  all 
man's  glorious  dreams  than  this  Christian  message  that  God, 
through  an  individual  on  the  cross,  redeemed  all  men;  and  that 
each  individual  of  all  men  is  called  to  stand  at  that  cross,  and  into 
his  poor  heart  receive  all  the  wealth  of  Christ,  the  Eternal  Love 
of  God.  But  we  must  face  that  in  both  its  aspects,  if  we  would 
taste  all  its  blessing.  It  is  for  all  and  for  me.  Hence  the  man 
who  knows  that  that  merciful  love  is  for  the  world,  and  that  he  is 
commanded  to  take  his  share  in  bringing  the  world  to  that  cross 
will,  I  repeat,  find  himself  more  often  kneeling  there,  till  all  its 
universal  message  sink  into  all  the  secret  places  of  his  own  soul. 

2.  Further,  the  man  who  has  had  this  wide  and  permanent 
missionary  education  will  find,  as  it  spreads  through  the  churches, 
that  the  churches  themselves  are  being  drawn  together.  Out  on. 
the  field  of  battle  to-day,  the  various  regiments  are  lining  them- 
selves anew.  The  leaders  of  missionary  work  in  China  and  Japan 
and  India  are  getting  impatient  with  these  divisions  of  the  army 
at  home.  They  are  coming  to  feel  that  these  restrictions  upon  their 
movements  are  rendering  them  ineffective,  and  that  these  apparent 
divisions  in  sentiment  which  do  not  concern  the  cross  and  do  not 
concern  the  Last  Judgment  day,  are  weakening  the  full  force  of 
the  one  message  that  is  in  all  the  hearts  about  that  cross  and  about 
that  Throne.  And  back  over  the  ocean  there  come  to  us  reproaches 
of  our  divisions,  urging  us  to  union.  And  what  is  this  Convention  ? 
It  is  the  prophecy  of  Christendom  reunited.  What  is  this  Con- 
vention? It  is  all  the  Churches  saying,  "When  we  confront  the 
world  with  the  gospel  we  are  one."  It  is  the  Church  of  Christ  in 
America  learning  to  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder;  it  is  the  young 
people  at  drill;  it  is  the  beginning  of  a  conscription  of  the  whole 
Church  claiming  every  man  for  the  army  of  Christ.  Thus  men  are 
finding  that  whoever  else  is  a  soldier  of  Christ  is  a  brother  soldier, 
a  fellow  worker,  a  fellow  pilgrim  to  the  great  home  above.    That 


PEAYEE  IN  THE  MISSIONAEY  ENTEEPEISE      153 

is  going  to  be  increasingly  one  of  the  grandest  results  of  missionary 
education.  Thus  we  are  going  to  become  impatient  of  our  denom- 
inationalism  even  for  home  missions.  In  order  to  convert  America, 
■we  must  come  more  closely  together  and  work  more  closely  together, 
that  the  whole  land  and  the  whole  world  may  know  there  is  one 
gospel  and  one  brotherhood  of  Jesus  Christ. 

3.  Then  there  will  be  a  great  effect  produced  on  the  world. 
The  nations  of  the  earth  are  apparently  being  drawn  together  by 
many  forces.  But  people  do  not  realize  how  deeply  it  is  Christ 
who  is  working  along  all  the  channels  through  which  we  are  being 
drawn  toward  a  sublime  unity  of  which  poets  could  hardly  dream, 
and  if  they  dreamed,  could  hardly  fittingly  sing.  The  world  is 
to  become  one  family.  A  thousand  prejudices  start  up  in  our 
hearts  at  those  words,  for  you  and  I,  alas,  are  hardly  ready  for 
that  vision.  And  a  thousand  warring  sentiments  as  to  the  races 
and  racial  problems  arise  in  our  minds,  and  even  you  and  I  of  the 
Christ  name  shrink  back  and  sa)',  "Is  it  we  who  are  to  stand  in 
that  unity?"  I  ask  you  to  look  down  this  century  and  on  into  the 
next,  when  the  Church  of  Christ  has  swept  around  the  world,  when 
all  the  nations  have  heard  his  name,  when  the  cross  has  become 
the  signal  of  man's  hope  to  every  tribe  on  the  face  of  the  earth, 
and  I  ask  you  to  look  on  to  a  time  beyond  that,  perhaps,  when  all 
governments  of  the  world  shall  be  constrained  by  this  new  conscience 
that  Christ  is  creating  in  the  nations,  even  among  men  who  disown 
his  redemption.  If  Christ  can  conquer  the  heart  of  man  an  age  will 
surely  rise  when  men  shall  be  ashamed  of  the  things  which  divide 
them  now,  and  when  there  shall  be  a  United  States  of  the  World, 
when  all  men  shall  know  themselves  as  having  come  out  of  the 
Creator's  hand,  and  passing  on  to  the  Eedeemer's  kingdom.  You 
and  I  who  are  being  educated  in  missionary  knowledge,  you  and 
I  who  will  try  to  put  missionary  education  henceforth  into  the  very 
heart-life  of  the  Church,  you  and  I  are  doing  Christ's  work  to 
hasten  that  great  day  of  God  for  man. 


THE  PLACE  OF  PEAYEE  IN  THE  MISSIONAEY 
ENTEEPEISE 

Mr.  Egbert  E.  Speer,  New  York  City 

There  is  one  scene  in  the  story  of  Christian  missions  which 
ought  of  itself  to  suffice  to  teach  us  the  lessons  which  we  need  to 
learn  here  this  morning,  with  reference  to  prayer  and  missions.    It 


154        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

is  the  scene  in  Chitambo's  village  in  Ilala,  in  Central  Africa,  May 
4,  1873,  when  David  Livingstone's  lifeless  body  was  found  by  his 
bedside  in  the  attitude  of  prayer.  That  worn  frame  kneeling  there 
in  prayer  is  all  the  illustration  we  ought  to  need  of  the  place  which 
prayer  was  meant  to  fill  in  the  enterprise  of  missions.  "  How  thank- 
ful I  am,"  wrote  Major  Malan  years  ago,  "that  David  Livingstone 
wag  found  on  his  knees.  Does  it  not  tell  us  whence  came  the  power 
for  his  self-denial,  his  courage,  his  endurance  ?" 

And  that  kneeling  body,  there  by  the  bedside  in  that  hut,  while 
the  rain  dripped  from  the  eaves  and  his  few  faithful  negro  servants 
wept  around  the  master  whose  voice  they  should  not  hear  again, 
is  not  only  an  illustration  of  the  place  which  prayer  should  fill 
in  this  enterprise,  it  is  an  appeal  to  us  to  allow  prayer  to  occupy 
in  our  lives  the  same  place  that  it  occupied  in  his.  We  may  be 
sure  that  the  words  written  on  the  great  slab  over  which  many  of 
you  have  stood  in  the  nave  of  "Westminster  Abbey,  as  among  the 
last  words  of  David  Livingstone,  must  have  embodied  the  thought 
and  desire  of  his  heart  as  he  knelt  and  fell  asleep  in  Ilala:  "May 
heaven's  richest  blessing  rest  on  every  one — American,  Englishman, 
Turk — ^who  will  heal  this  open  sore  of  the  world." 

And  I  am  sure  that  if  here  this  morning  we  could  take  in 
all  the  significance  of  that  kneeling  figure  there,  it  would  not  be 
necessary  to  say  another  word  regarding  the  supremacy  of  the  place 
which  prayer  must  occupy  if  the  missionary  purposes  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  are  ever  to  be  fulfilled.  For  while  there  are  many 
other  needs  of  which  we  have  heard  in  this  Convention  and  of 
which  we  are  still  to  hear,  needs  whose  importance  one  would  not 
depreciate  by  comparison,  all  our  hearts  realize  that  behind  all 
these  needs  and  underlying  them  is  the  great  and  primary  need 
of  the  faith  and  practise  of  prayer.  When  we  have  regard  to  the 
obstacles  needing  to  be  overcome,  and  the  perplexity  and  intricacy 
of  the  problems  needing  to  be  solved  and  the  demands  for  wisdom 
and  tact,  as  we  set  about  an  enterprise  that  required  the  Son  of 
God  himself  for  its  launching ;  when  we  measure  the  power  of  those 
spiritual  forces  against  which,  and  not  against  flesh  and  blood, 
as  Paul  tells  us,  we  wrestle  in  this  conflict,  we  understand  that 
there  is  no  power  in  us  adequate  for  these  great  responsibilities,  and 
save  the  power  of  God  fight  with  us,  we  had  best  refrain  from  the 
encounter.    Through  prayer  is  our  only  hope  of  victory. 

And  I  think  one  of  the  blessed  things  in  the  missionary  enter- 
prise of  our  own  time  is  the  increasing  realization  of  this  truth 


Curio  Boxes, Iibrary,Manual$, 
Wall  Charts, and  Books  for 
a  THE  Sunday  School  d 


rtam 


PEAYEE  IN  THE  MISSIONAEY  ENTEEPEISE      155 

and  the  ever-deepening  emphasis  that  is  laid  on  the  relation  of 
prayer  to  the  enterprise  of  missions.  I  was  interested  a  few  days 
ago  in  looking  over  the  indexes  of  the  various  reports  of  the  con- 
ventions of  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement  to  see  how  clearly 
from  the  beginning  there  had  been  a  growing  emphasis  on  the  re- 
sponsibility and  privilege  of  prayer.  And  one  chief  ground  of 
hope  for  this  movement  that  has  gathered  us  together  here,  one 
of  the  most  encouraging  features  of  the  many  other  missionary 
movements  of  our  day  is  the  emphasis  which  they  are  laying  upon 
the  necessity  of  prayer  and  the  enlarged  practise  of  prayer  which 
we  must  believe  that  they  are  fostering  among  Christians.  "We 
have  only  to  pick  out  for  ourselves  the  young  men  who  have  already 
gone  out  from  this  generation  to  which  we  belong,  to  realize  how 
they  have  rediscovered  this  secret  of  intercessory  prayer  in  the 
missionary  enterprise:  Ion  Keith-Falconer,  Horace  Tracy  Pitkin, 
and  Douglas  M.  Thornton — I  pick  out  only  three  of  the  leaders 
who  have  passed  away — we  realize  that  the  secret  of  their  mis- 
sionary power  over  the  students  and  in  the  efforts  of  their  time 
lay  in  their  hidden  life  of  prayer.  Some  of  you  doubtless  read  in 
the  British  Student  Movement's  magazine  for  December  Mr.  Tat- 
low's  article  on  Thornton,  in  which  he  quoted,  in  the  last  para- 
graph, as  well  representing  the  character  and  spirit  of  a  man  who 
was  gone  and  whom  we  could  not  afford  to  lose,  his  own  judgment 
of  the  place  of  prayer:  "I  know  of  nothing  that  bridges  distance, 
that  makes  the  farthest  corner  of  the  world  seem  near  and  that 
shows  us  more  and  more  of  the  love  of  God  and  the  extent  of  God's 
blessing  so  much  as  this  marvelous  prayer  life."  And  this  Move- 
ment that  has  gathered  us  together  here  will  be  more  powerful  than 
those  gone  before,  and  draw  us  nearer  the  goal  only  in  proportion 
as  it  shall  succeed  better  than  the  movements  that  have  preceded 
it  in  giving  us  all  a  larger  faith  in  the  God  who  hears  prayer  and 
a  more  honest  practise  of  the  life  of  prayer. 

We  do  not  need,  happily,  here  to-day,  to  convince  ourselves, 
or  to  explain  to  one  another,  the  philosophy  of  prayer;  we  do  not 
need  to  dwell  in  any  general  meditation  on  the  place  of  prayer  in 
the  Christian  life.  We  have  need  only  to  consider  for  a  little  while 
the  place  which  prayer  always  has  held  in  efficient  missionary  serv- 
ice ;  the  place  which  prayer  must  more  largely  fill  if  the  great  pur- 
poses of  Christ  are  at  last  to  be  fulfilled.  The  moment  we  turn  to 
thoughts  like  these,  our  minds  are  drawn  resistlessly — ^we  would 
not  resist  or  try  to,  if  we  could — ^back  across  the  years  to  the  place 


156        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

of  prayer  in  the  life  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself.  We  find  him 
praying  for  the  world  and  bidding  his  disciples  to  pray  for  the 
world.  I  have  often  thought  of  the  significance  of  the  words  in 
the  great  high-priestly  prayer  recorded  for  us  in  the  seventeenth 
chapter  of  John:  "I  pray  not  for  the  world."  Do  those  words  not 
imply  that  the  world  was  the  common  subject  of  his  prayer  and 
that  now  on  this  occasion  so  extraordinary  his  prayer  would  be 
different:  that  now  he  was  not  to  pray  primarily  for  the  world? 
And  yet  even  here,  in  this  great  and  intimate  prayer  for  his  own^ 
he  soon  passed  beyond  that  immediate  company  to  pray  first  of  aU 
for  the  larger  number  who  were  to  believe  on  him  through  their 
word  and  then  for  the  great  multitudes,  for  the  world  itself  that 
was  to  be  convinced  at  last  by  the  unity  of  those  who  loved  him  and 
who  would  be  one  with  him  and  in  him.  And  just  as  the  world 
was  the  main  subject  of  his  own  prayers,  so  he  taught  his  disciples : 
"After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye:  Our  Father  who  art  in 
heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be 
done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth."  What  filled  first  place  in  his 
own  life  of  prayer,  he  placed  first  in  the  prayer  he  taught  his 
disciples,  intending  them  to  learn  thereby  that  the  whole  world  was 
to  be  first  with  them  before  man  and  God. 

And  it  was  by  prayer  men  were  to  be  raised  up  to  work  for 
the  world.  Well  he  knew  that  there  were  other  means  by  which  the 
laborers  were  to  be  gathered  to  be  sent  out  into  his  harvest  field,  but 
he  laid  emphasis  especially  on  this :  "Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  laborers  into  his  harvest."  This 
was  his  method  of  finding  missionaries. 

When  further  we  turn  to  his  own  life,  we  see  how  prayer  was 
[most  intimately  connected  with  true  proportions  of  duty  in  his 
mind,  and  in  keeping  clear  before  him  always  the  right  missionary 
perspective.  It  was  after  long  hours  of  prayer  early  in  the  day  that 
the  invitation  came  to  him,  and  it  might  easily  have  been  a  tempta- 
tion to  him,  from  the  warm-hearted  people  of  Capernaum  who  be- 
60ught  him  to  abandon  the  larger  mission  and  settle  for  the  time  at 
least  in  their  community.  We  could  easily  duplicate  the  argument 
by  which  they  would  have  sought  to  hedge  in  the  boundaries  of  the 
life  of  the  Son  of  God.  He  simply  said,  "I  must  preach  the  good 
tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  to  the  other  cities  also ;  for  therefore 
was  I  sent."    Prayer  safeguarded  the  universality  of  his  mission. 

He  devoted  a  large  part  of  the  longest  prayer  on  record  as  his 
to  supplication  for  the  unity  of  his  friends,  to  the  end  that  the 


PRAYER  m  THE  MISSIONARY  ENTERPRISE      157 

whole  world  might  be  convinced  that  the  Father  sent  him  to  he 
the  Savior  of  the  world.  Unity  was  in  his  mind  a  missionary 
agency,  not  national  but  universal.  And  as  we  pass  back  into  his 
own  personal  experience  again,  we  find  that  it  was  by  prayer  in. 
Gethsemane  that  he  was  made  ready  for  the  great  service  of  his 
life,  and  with  prayer  when  he  was  reminded  of  the  condition  of 
his  mission  by  the  request  of  the  Greeks  in  the  court  of  the  Gen- 
tiles in  the  Temple,  that  he  was  made  ready  for  the  great  sacrifice 
of  his  life. 

The  lessons  on  missions  and  prayer  which  our  Lord's  own  life 
and  teaching  press  upon  us  are  confirmed  and  extended  by  the 
experience  of  the  Apostolic  Church.  Its  career  began  in  a  prayer 
room.  New  converts  were  at  once  led  into  the  school  of  prayer  and 
instinctively  took  up  the  prayer  life.  Prayer  was  a  part  of  their 
social  life.  It  became  at  once  an  integral  part  of  the  life  and 
work  of  the  new  congregations.  It  was  the  unfailing  and  always 
availing  resource  of  the  Church  in  every  crisis  and  emergency. 

The  life  of  the  great  missionary  apostle  illustrates  and  expands 
these  lessons.  He  and  his  converts  led  a  mutual  prayer  life.  He 
was  ever  praying  for  them.  "Now  we  pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no 
evil."  "I  pray,  that  your  love  may  abound  yet  more  and  more.'^ 
"We ...  do  not  cease  to  pray  . . .  that  ye  may  be  filled  with  the 
knowledge  of  his  will ...  to  walk  worthily  of  the  Lord, . . .  bearing 
fruit  in  every  good  work."  "Night  and  day  praying  exceedingly 
that  we  may  sco  you . . .  and  may  perfect  that  which  is  lacking  in 
your  faith."  "We  also  pray  always  for  you,  that  our  God  may  count 
you  worthy  of  your  calling, . . .  that  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  may 
be  glorified  in  you."  Paul's  Epistles  are  full  of  such  revealings  of  his 
prayer  life  in  behalf  of  the  new  Christians  in  his  mission  churches. 
And  he  was  ever  desiring  their  prayers  for  himself.  Prayer  to  him 
was  a  great  missionary  cooperation.  "Helping  together  on  our  behalf 
by  your  supplication,"  he  writes.  Those  to  whom  gifts  had  been 
given  could  best  repay  through  prayer,  and  in  the  direction  and 
planning  of  his  own  life  the  prayers  of  his  friends  were  counted 
upon  as  a  determining  factor.  "I  beseech  you  ...  that  ye  strive 
together  with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God  for  me;  that  I  may  be 
delivered  from  them  that  are  disobedient . . .  and  that  my  ministra- 
tion . . .  may  be  acceptable, . . .  that  utterance  may  be  given  unto  to 
me ...  to  make  known  with  boldness  the  mystery  of  the  gospel." 
"Continue  stedfastly  in  prayer, . . .  praying  for  us  also,  that  God 
may  open  unto  us  a  door  for  the  word."    "Pray  for  us,  that  the 


158        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

word  of  the  Lord  may  run  and  be  glorified."  All  he  did  and 
planned  was  permeated  by  prayer,  and  his  whole  missionary  enter- 
prise was  projected  upon  the  power  of  it.  He  confirms  the  lesson 
which  the  life  of  the  early  Church  presses  home  upon  us ;  namely, 
that  prayer  is  the  first  and  the  last  secret  of  success,  and  the  funda- 
mental essential  in  the  service  which  contemplates  supernatural 
results. 

And  the  history  of  modern  missions  confirms  all  the  lessons 
learned  from  our  Lord  and  from  the  first  disciples.  If  at  the  be- 
ginning our  Lord  saw  no  other  way  of  securing  the  laborers  neces- 
sary for  gathering  the  harvest  from  the  ripened  fields,  men  have 
found  in .  the  last  three  generations  no  better  way.  It  has  been 
the  men  who  were  men  of  prayer  whom  God  has  used  to  call  out 
young  men  and  young  women  in  every  generation  during  the  last 
hundred  years  into  the  missionary  field.  I  think  of  the  two  men 
whom  I  have  known,  who  have  perhaps  led  more  men  into  the 
missionary  enterprise  than  any  others,  and  I  believe  the  secret  of 
their  influence  and  persuasion  was  in  their  secret  life  of  prayer. 
And  the  two  men  who  were  to  the  first  generation  of  the  nineteenth 
century  what  these  other  two  were  to  the  last  generation  were  also 
mighty  to  mold  men's  purposes  because  they  were  men  of  faith 
and  action  in  prayer.  Samuel  J.  Mills  and  Gordon  Hall  disagreed 
with  the  Moravian  maxim  that  it  was  wrong  to  exhort  men  to  be 
missionaries.  They  saw  no  reason  for  eliminating  the  missionary 
duiy  from  the  duties  which  it  is  right  to  press  on  men,  but  they 
knew  very  well  that  now,  as  in  our  Lord's  day,  the  laborers  will  only 
be  found  and  led  forth  by  men  who  believe  in  prayer  as  well  as 
argument.  Samuel  J.  Mills  was  one  of  the  most  powerful  Christian 
figures  in  the  history  of  the  Church  in  this  land,  and  his  power  was 
not  more  in  ceaseless  effort  than  in  prayer.  "Upon  his  knees,  he 
fought  out  all  the  battles  of  his  life,"  says  his  latest  biographer. 
"To  his  Father  he  went  with  all  his  doubts  and  difficulties."  And 
it  has  been  with  the  movements  just  as  it  has  been  with  the  men. 
The  early  Andover  Society,  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement,  all 
the  great  organized  missionary  activities  of  our  time,  have  found 
their  men  just  in  proportion  as  they  sought  for  them  in  the  way 
God  designed.  The  reason  for  this  connection  between  prayer  and 
the  offer  of  missionary  service  is  not  far  too  seek.  Apart  from 
God's  action  on  men  in  answer  to  prayer,  it  is  prayer  that  con- 
fronts men  with  the  mind  and  the  purposes  of  God.  You  cannot 
kneel  down  and  pray:   "Thy  kingdom  come.    Thy  will  be  done,  as 


PEAYEE  m  THE  MISSIONAEY  ENTEEPEISE      159 

in  heaven,  so  on  earth,"  and  then  shut  up  your  heart  against  the 
world  sympathies  of  Christ.  I  knew  of  a  wealthy  father  once  who 
had  a  son  whom  he  was  not  willing  to  have  go  out  to  the  mission 
field  of  Africa,  where  his  heart  was,  but  who  at  last  was  unable 
longer  to  resist  when  coming  home  once  on  one  of  his  vacations 
his  son  asked  his  father  whether  he  would  mind  praying  with  him. 
As  they  knelt  down  and  said  quietly  and  simply  the  prayer  which 
our  Lord  taught  his  disciples,  and  came  to  the  second  and  third 
petitions,  the  father's  resistance  broke.  He  could  not  pray  "Thy 
kingdom  come"  and  resist  the  effort  to  bring  it  in.  And  it  is  not 
only  with  the  thought  and  purposes  of  God  that  prayer  confronts 
men;  it  challenges  men  to  be  Christlike.  They  cannot  pray  long 
unless  they  pray  in  the  spirit  of  St.  Augustine :  "  0  Lord,  grant  that 
I  may  never  seek  to  bend  the  straight  to  the  crooked ;  that  is,  thy 
will  to  mine,  but  that  I  may  ever  bend  the  crooked  to  the  straight; 
that  is,  my  will  to  thine,  that  thy  will  may  be  done  and  thy  king- 
dom come."  Just  in  proportion  as  to-day  we  follow  the  method 
which  our  Lord  taught  us  nineteen  hundred  years  ago  will  we  find 
the  men  and  women  needed,  if  Jesus  Christ  is  to  be  known  to  those 
for  whom  he  died. 

Not  only  has  the  history  of  modern  missions  taught  us  that 
only  by  prayer  are  the  laborers  to  be  provided,  but  by  prayer  alone 
it  has  taught  us  are  the  missionaries  to  be  equipped  and  qualified 
and  sustained.  I  remember  a  remark  made  by  the  Eev,  E.  F.  Hor- 
ton  in  Exeter  Hall,  London,  at  the  British  Student  Volunteer  Con- 
vention in  1900.  He  said,  "I  think  that  it  is  an  absolutely  unfail- 
ing fact  that  the  great  missionaries  have  been  great  athletes  in 
prayer."  Whether  we  recall  David  Brainerd  in  his  secret  devotions 
as  he  agonized  for  his  Indians,  or  William  Carey  going  out  in  the 
morning  to  the  old  ruined  pagoda  on  the  banks  of  the  Ganges  for 
his  morning  watch,  or  Adoniram  Judson  as  he  prayed  in  the  open 
air  or  strode  up  and  down  in  his  room  in  the  long  measured  stride 
which  led  his  children  to  say,  "Papa  is  praying" — ^whether  we  think 
of  the  great  saints  of  the  past  or  the  missionaries  of  the  present, 
it  is  still  true  that  all  of  them  who  have  made  their  mark  and 
done  the  great  work  have  been  men  and  women  who  knew  how  to 
pray. 

Consider  David  Livingstone,  who  was  sometimes  criticised  for 
having  lost  his  missionary  character.  His  journals  with  their  con- 
stant revelation  of  his  life  of  prayer  show  that  no  external  change 


160       CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

could  imperil  that  character.    Recall  his  prayer  recorded  on  Jan- 
uary 14th,  1856 : 

"At  the  confluence  of  the  Loangwa  and  Zambezi.  Thank  God 
for  his  great  mercies  thus  far.  Hoav  soon  I  may  be  called  to  stand 
before  him,  my  righteous  Judge,  I  know  not.  All  hearts  are  in  his 
hands,  and  merciful  and  gracious  is  the  Lord  our  God.  0  Jesus, 
grant  me  resignation  to  thy  will,  and  entire  reliance  on  thy  power- 
ful hand.  On  thy  word  alone  I  lean.  But  wilt  thou  permit  me 
to  plead  for  Africa?  This  cause  is  thine.  What  an  impulse  will 
be  given  to  the  idea  that  Africa  is  not  open  if  I  perish  now !  See, 
0  Lord,  how  the  heathen  rise  up  against  me,  as  they  did  to  thy 
Son.  I  commit  my  way  unto  thee.  I  trust  also  in  thee  that  thou 
wilt  direct  my  steps.  Thou  givest  wisdom  liberally  to  all  who  ask 
thee — ^give  it  to  me,  my  Father.  My  family  is  thine.  They  are 
in  the  best  hands.  Oh !  be  gracious,  and  all  our  sins  do  thou  blot 
out. 

A  guilty,  weak,  and  helpless  worm. 
On  thy  kind  arms  I  fall. 

Leave  me  not,  forsake  me  not.    I  cast  myself  and  all  my  cares  down 
at  thy  feet !    Thou  knowest  all  I  need,  for  time  and  for  eternity." 

Or  recall  the  prayer  of  March  6th,  1859 : 

"Good  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  me.  Leave  me  not,  nor  for- 
sake me.  He  has  guided  well  in  time  past.  I  commit  my  way  to 
him  for  the  future.  All  I  have  received  has  come  from  him.  Will 
he  be  pleased  in  mercy  to  use  me  for  his  glory?  I  have  prayed 
for  this,  and  Jesus  himself  said,  *Ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,'  and  a 
host  of  statements  to  the  same  effect.  There  is  a  great  deal  of 
trifling  frivolousness  in  not  trusting  in  God.  Not  trusting  in 
him  who  is  truth  itself,  faithfulness,  the  same  yesterday,  to-day, 
and  for  ever!  It  is  presumption  not  to  trust  in  him  implicitly, 
and  yet  this  heart  is  sometimes  fearfully  guilty  of  distrust.  I  am 
ashamed  to  think  of  it.  Ay ;  but  he  must  put  the  trusting,  loving, 
childlike  spirit  in  by  his  grace.  0  Lord,  I  am  thine,  truly  I  am 
thine — take  me — do  what  seemeth  good  in  thy  sight  with  me,  and 
give  me  complete  resignation  to  thy  will  in  all  things." 

His  journals  are  full  of  such  petitions,  and  the  birthdays  especially, 
of  the  deepest  re-devotion. 


PEAYEK  IN  THE  MISSIONAEY  ENTEEPEISE      161 

Consider  James  Chalmers,  of  whom  his  associate,  Dr.  Lawes, 
tells  us, 

"He  was  a  Christian  of  the  robust,  healthy  type,  with  instinc- 
tive hatred  of  all  cant  and  sham ;  a  man  of  great  faith,  mighty  in 
prayer,  and  full  of  the  love  of  Christ.  He  realized  to  a  greater 
degree  than  most  men  what  it  is  to  live  in  Christ,  and  to  him  his 
presence  was  very  real  and  true  and  constant,  and  this  spiritual 
power  was  the  secret  of  his  wonderful  influence  over  men  and  of 
his  success  as  a  missionary." 

Consider  James  Gilmour,  of  whom  one  of  his  biographers  tells 
US  that,  as  he  moved  about  in  Mongolia,  "Morning,  noon,  and  night 
at  least  he  talked  with  God.  He  took  everything  to  God  and  asked 
his  advice  about  everything.  His  prayers  were  very  simple,  just 
like  a  child  talking  to  mother  or  father,  or  friend  talking  familiarly 
with  friend."  He  gave  up  the  use  of  blotters,  spending  the  time 
T^^hich  it  took  the  ink  to  dry  in  simple,  faithful  prayer. 

"Whether  we  look  at  the  early  or  the  modem  missionaries,  who 
have  served  God  with  power,  we  find  that  what  Dr.  Hortcm  said  was 
true,  "They  were  great  athletes  of  prayer." 

For  this,  also,  the  reason  is  not  hidden.  With  missionaries,  as 
"with  all  men,  prayer  is  the  essential  condition  of  victorious  spiritual 
achievement.  The  Messiah  drew  his  breath  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
and  thus  the  missionaries  have  wrought  in  his  strength  who  drew 
their  energies  from  God.  Mr.  Beach  tells  of  Dt.  John  Kenneth 
Mackenzie : 

"  He  considered  prayer  an  essential  part  of  his  strength.  Opium 
patients  and  others,  as  has  been  stated,  were  bidden  to  pray  for 
their  double  healing,  while  the  Doctor  himself  never  attempted  an 
important  operation  without  special  prayer  for  the  needed  skill. 
He  believed  that  every  medical  missionary  should  be  a  faith  healer 
in  this  sense:  *He  should  give  all  the  attention  possible  to  his 
<jase,  use  every  means  he  can  think  of,  every  agency  or  drug  that 
he  knows  of ;  but  he  should  also  do  so  in  humble  dependence  upon 
God  for  his  blessing.'  " 

And  Dr.  Mackenzie  was  not  the  only  great  medical  missionary  wha 
was  great  as  a  man  of  prayer.  The  wife  of  the  late  Dr.  Cochrsm, 
•of  Persia,  wrote  recently  in  a  personal  letter  of  him : 


162        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

"Prayer  was  so  constant  and  so  natural  that  one  who  could 
come  close  enough  to  know  his  heart  could  but  realize  how  vital 
a  part  of  his  being  prayer  was.  He  conducted  morning  prayers 
in  Syriac  and  evening  prayers  with  the  family  alone,  without 
the  servants,  in  English,  in  neither  of  which  had  he  any 
hackneyed  phrases,  showing  them  to  be  daily  expressions  of  daily 
varying  needs.  He  had  his  private  devotions  as  well,  and  has 
told  me  that  he  made  it  a  practise  the  first  thing  when  he  awoke 
in  the  morning  to  go  over  all  the  duties  he  had  before  him  in  the 
day  and  pray  over  them.  He  prayed  as  he  walked  or  rode  about 
the  city.  When  any  knotty  problem  came  up,  no  matter  where,  his 
calm  partial  preoccupation  meant  in  him  prayer,  as  he  has  con- 
fessed to  me.  He  once  said,  'I  spend  very  little  time  on  my  knees 
in  prayer,  but  a  great  deal  on  my  feet.*  " 

Not  only  have  missionaries  found  prayer  the  only  source  of 
power  for  the  discharge  of  duty;  they  have  had  to  depend  upon  it 
for  conquest  over  those  temptations  and  spiritual  dangers  and  moral 
down-pull  which  are  more  fearful  on  the  foreign  field  even  than 
at  home.  "I  feel  every  day,"  wrote  Mackay  of  Uganda,  "that  it  is 
only  by  prayerful  reading  of  God's  own  Word  that  I  can  in  any 
way  succeed  in  living  as  a  Christian.  It  is  just  as  hard  here  (in 
Uganda)  as  in  Berlin,  or  anywhere  else,  to  keep  in  the  right  path." 
And  even  more,  if  possible,  have  missionaries  found  in  prayer  the 
only  secret  of  a  calm  and  untroubled  spirit  and  daily  readiness  for 
true  spiritual  service.  After  the  death  of  the  late  Dr.  Labaree,  of 
Urumia,  his  children  found  in  his  well-worn  Bible  this  slip  con- 
taining the  plan  of  his  morning  devotions: 

"1.     Reading  from  Daily  Light. 

2.  Brief  meditation  on  same. 

3.  Prayer : 

a.  Thanksgiving  for  the  mercies  of  the  night  and  the 

morning. 

b.  Confession  of  dereliction  from  duty  and  sense  of  sin, 

c.  Profession  of  allegiance  and  love  to  God  in  Christ. 

d.  Supplication : 

For  clear  views  of  the  Divine  presence. 

For  a  clearer  apprehension  of  the  Divine  will  and  for 

entire  surrender  to  that  will. 
For  aid  to  distinguish  the  rightful  order  of  duties 

during  the  day. 


PEAYEE  IN  THE  MISSIONAEY  ENTEEPEISE      163 

For  industry  and  energy  to  carry  out  any  appointed 
duties  and  for  a  vivid  sense  of  the  cooperation  be- 
tween the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  myself  in  every 
place  of  Christian  life  and  service. 

For  recollectedness  through  the  day. 

For  patience  and  gentleness  with  proper  firmness  in 
my  intercourse  with  the  natives,  for  abounding 
charity. 

For  clear,  straight  conceptions  of  mission  policy,  and 
for  wisdom  and  charity  in  advocatinsr  them  among 
my  brethren. 

For  alertness  to  opportunities  for  soul  winning  and 
•  Christian  effort  for  individuals. 

For  watchfulness  and  a  resolute  will  against  besetting 
sins,  with  constant  dependence  on  the  Holy  Spirif  s 
aid." 

In  these  quiet  morning  hours  alone  with  God  the  old  white-haired 
missionary  found  the  secret  of  the  peace  and  rest  of  spirit  and  the 
preparedness  for  the  day's  exactions  which  enabled  him  to  serve 
God  in  fruitful  love, 

Not  alone  are  the  workers  to  come  and  be  equipped  by  prayer; 
it  is  only  by  prayer  that  we  shall  call  forth  the  great  energies  by 
which  the  world  is  to  be  evangelized.  I  believe  as  earnestly  as 
any  man  in  sending  out  adequate  numbers  of  missionaries  from 
America,  but  it  is  not  by  these  men  and  women  that  the  world  is 
to  be  evangelized.  If  we  lay  on  these  men  and  women  the  whole 
work  of  evangelizing  the  world,  the  product  will  not  be  worth  the 
outlay.  We  shall  have  an  anemic  and  impotent  native  Church. 
What  we  are  seeking  is  to  raise  up,  in  all  these  lands,  companies 
of  men  and  women  who  will  themselves  go  out  and  evangelize  their 
neighbors;  who  will  bring  back  those  old  days  of  the  Apostolic 
Church,  of  which  Dr.  Mackenzie  was  speaking,  when  the  fire  having 
been  lighted  in  one  man's  heart  it  leaped  to  the  next  man's  and 
the  next.  The  primary  aim  of  the  missionary  enterprise  is  the 
raising  up  in  every  land  of  native  churches  of  great  bodies  of 
Christians,  who  will  themselves  be  the  agents  of  the  evangelization 
of  those  lands.  We  have  to-day  in  some  of  these  lands  men  and 
women  enough  to  accomplish  this  task,  if  only  the  old  flames  were 
blazing  in  their  lives  and  the  old  devotion  uplifting  them  to  duty. 
But  we  shall  never  kindle  these  native  churches  to  undertake  their 


164        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

task  until  at  home  the  Christian  Church  is  praying  for  them  with 
new  fervor  and  devotion.  Never  in  the  history  of  modem  missions 
has  there  been  a  consecrated  and  powerful  native  church  that  has 
not  been  a  praying  church.  I  was  reading  the  other  day  that  very 
^tory  of  which  Dr.  Mackenzie  was  speaking.  In  his  book,  Thirty 
Years  in  Madagascar,  Mr.  Matthews  tells  that  what  made  the  Mada- 
gascar Church  strong  and  self-sustaining,  even  in  the  difficult  times 
in  1835,  was  its  life  of  prayer.  It  was  at  the  Church  praying 
that  the  persecutions  were  aimed  and  on  the  Church  praying  that 
they  fell  in  vain. 

And  only  by  prayer  will  great  leaders  be  raised  up  in  the  native 
churches,  and  it  is  for  these  leaders  that  we  are  waiting  now  in 
the  missionary  enterprise.  As  far  as  the  native  churches  have  had 
such  leaders,  during  the  century  that  is  gone,  they  had  them  as 
men  of  prayer  who  were  supported  by  prayer.  "I  expect  to  stand 
Tip  for  Christ  before  the  heathen  embassy,"  wrote  Neesima  in  1872, 
in  Boston.  "I  think  it  is  a  good  opportunity  for  me  to  speak  for 
Christ.  I  wish  you  would  make  a  special  prayer  for  me  and  also 
for  the  embassy."  "Prayer  for  theological  students,"  he  writes 
in  his  journal  on  April  7th,  1884,  on  his  way  from  Japan  to  Europe. 
■"Prayer  for  the  fifth  year  class,"  he  writes  on  April  8th.  These 
are  but  revealings  of  the  secret  depths.  Five  such  men,  praying 
and  prayed  for  in  each  mission  field,  would  bring  in  a  new  day. 

The  history  of  missions  has  shown  also,  just  as  the  history  of 
the  early  Church  showed,  that  only  prayer  will  prepare  missionaries 
and  native  Christians  alike  for  the  fiery  tests  that  must  come.  The 
spirit  of  prayer  is  the  martyr  spirit. 

"With  a  prayer 
For  him  who  pierced  his  body  with  the  spear. 
For  him  who  tore  his  temples  with  the  thorns. 
For  him  who  mocked  his  thirst  with  vinegar. 
The  Lord  Christ,  bleeding,  bowed  his  head  and  died." 

"And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling  upon  the  Lord,  and  saying,  Lord 
Jesus,  receive  my  spirit.  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried  with 
a  loud  voice.  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge.  And  when  he 
had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep."  If  you  wish  to  read  the  modem 
parallels,  turn,  for  example,  to  Miss  Miner's  China's  Book  of^ 
Martyrs  and  read  the  story  of  Mrs.  Kao  and  her  daughter,  Jessica, 
and  the  chapter  on  Paoting-fu.  Beyond  the  "West  Gate,  as  they 
turned  toward  the  execution  ground,  the  Boxers  gave  her  a  moment 


PRAYER  m  THE  MISSIONARY  ENTERPRISE      165 

for  prayer,  and,  kneeling  among  them,  as  she  had  done  before,  she 
prayed,  "Father,  forgive  these  men;  they  don't  understand  what 
they  are  doing."  Then  followed  brief  petitions  for  her  daughter, 
her  husband,  and  herself,  and  with  a  face  radiant  with  peace,  Mrs. 
Kao  rose  to  her  feet,  and  a  few  minutes  later  all  the  trumpets  were 
sounding  for  her  on  the  other  side. 

The  chapter  in  Miss  Miner's  book  that  is  full  of  such  tokens  of 
the  present  power  of  prayer  to  strengthen  for  any  sacrifice  was 
closed  aptly  with  a  verse  of  Lyte's  hymn: 

"I  fear  no  foe,  with  thee  at  hand  to  bless: 
Ills  have  no  weight,  and  tears  no  bitterness. 
Where  Is  death's  sting?  -where,  grave,  thy  victory? 
I  triumph  still,  if  thou  abide  with  me." 

The  praying  Church  cannot  be  slain. 

And  as  by  prayer  we  are  to  gather  our  workers  and  equip  them 
and  raise  the  native  churches  and  kindle  the  martyr  spirit,  so  by 
prayer  alone  will  those  who  carry  the  enterprise  be  given  the  wis- 
dom and  unity  needed  for  their  work.  Prayer  is  the  only  assur- 
ance of  right  decision  and  wise  planning.  One  of  James  Chalmers* 
most  intimate  correspondents  at  home  writes:  "To  him  to  live 
was  to  pray.  He  wrote  to  an  anxious  friend,  *Do  not  make  plans 
until  you  have  prayed  about  it,  for  you  will  spoil  it  all.'  "  And 
in  one  of  his  letters  to  his  friend.  Dr.  Ellinwood,  Dr.  Nevius  of 
China  wrote:  "God's  providence  seems  to  have  brought  me  into 
very  close  proximity  with  apostolic  methods.  I  have  often  said  to 
myself,  'Christians  must  be  praying  for  me.'  My  appeal  still  is, 
pray  for  us."  And  prayer  alone  will  produce  the  unity  indis- 
pensable to  triumph.  It  is  significant  that  it  was  this  unity  which 
was  the  chief  burden  of  our  Lord's  great  prayer.  Prayer  predis- 
poses many  minds  to  common  purposes.  It  alone  enabled  Mills  and 
his  associates  to  bring  together  the  men  who  established  our  early 
missionary  organizations.  It  prepared  the  Karens  for  Judson  and 
led  Judson  to  the  Karens.  It  sent  the  Hottentots  looking  for  a 
teacher  at  the  same  time  that  it  sent  Barnabas  Shaw  to  the  Hotten- 
tots. Prayer  begets  harmony  and  love.  We  cannot  maintain  con- 
troversies with  those  for  whom  we  are  maintaining  intercession. 
"The  only  remedy  with  me,"  wrote  Chinese  Gordon  to  his  sister, 
"is  to  pray  for  every  one  who  worries  me.  It  is  wonderful  what 
such  prayer  does.     Prayer  for  others  relieves  our  own  burdens. 


166        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

One  great  altitude  to  be  lifted  up  to  by  the  Holy  Ghost  is  the  feeling 
that  the  sorrows  of  others  are  our  own  sorrows,  inasmuch  as  we  are 
members  of  one  body."  And  it  is  as  members  of  one  body  that  we 
are  to  pray  that  we  may  be  outwardly  one,  and  that  the  fruits  of 
our  unity  may  be  gathered  unto  God.  The  promise  runs  for  two 
or  three  more  richly  than  it  runs  for  one:  "Again  I  say  unto  you, 
that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as  touching  anything  that 
they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Father  who  is  in 
heaven.  For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them."  Corporate  intercessory  prayer 
•will  make  us  capable  of  Christlike  action  and  susceptible  to  spiritual 
leading;  will  give  resoluteness  with  humility  and  unity  with  all  its 
world-convincing  power. 

As  we  think  of  all  that  prayer  has  wrought  and  can  work,  very 
precious  does  our  privilege  and  very  solemn  our  duty  appear.  For 
prayer  opens  to  each  one  of  us  the  opportunity  of  making  our  in- 
fluence felt  to  the  very  ends  of  the  earth.  "Though  you  and  I  are 
very  little  beings,"  wrote  Mills  to  Elias  Cornelius,  "we  must  not  rest 
satisfied  till  we  have  made  our  influence  extend  to  the  remotest 
comer  of  this  ruined  world.''  Every  one  of  us  ought  to  desire  to 
have  a  part  in  this  mighty  ministry.  I  received  recently  a  letter 
from  a  friend,  who  is  pastor  in  a  down-town  mission  church  in 
New  York  City,  where  the  problems  of  the  evangelization  of  the 
city,  as  crushing  and  perplexing  as  any  missionary  problems  in  the 
world,  are  resting  upon  him.  "Will  you  let  me  have,"  he  writes,  "a 
little  of  your  time — just  a  little?  I  am  wanting  to  help  together 
in  the  great  work  of  God,  much  more  than  I  have,  by  prayer.  My 
tent's  place  has  enlarged.  My  heart  keeps  going  to  so  many,  and 
so  far.  God  denied  my  desire  to  go  into  foreign  fields  and  suffer 
for  him,  but  he  lets  me  be  in  travail  of  prayer,  and  I  have  a  little 
part  in  the  great  work — the  prayer  part.  Now,  will  you  help  me  in 
this  way: — I  wish  to  keep  in  touch  with  and  know  fields  abroad, 
for  instance,  Mrs.  Howard  Taylor  in  her  books,  and  especially  the 
one  about  Pastor  Hsi,  helps  me  in  the  China  Inland  work.  Will  you 
let  me  know  of  a  book,  or  books,  regarding  the  'fields  that  are 
white,'  which  are  like  Mrs.  Taylor's  Pastor  Hsi.  Our  Church  is 
dear  to  me,  but  I  do  not  especially  desire  those  confined  to  our 
Church  work.  I  want  to  get  into  more  fields.  The  books  you  sug- 
gest will  help  me.  I  always  hold  you  daily  in  my  heart  in  prayer." 
We  can  all  cooperate  and  do  work  in  this  way  by  prayer.  We  can 
promote  spiritual  awakenings  in  far  distant  lands.    We  can  send 


PEAYER  m  THE  MISSIONARY  ENTERPRISE      167 

rest  to  the  tired,  and  strength  to  the  weak,  and  courage  to  the  over- 
burdened. 

"The  weary  ones  had  rest,  the  sad  had  joy 

That  day;  I  wondered  'how'! 
A  ploughman,  singing  at  his  work,  had  prayed, 
'Lord,  help  them  now!' 

"Away  in  foreign  lands  they  wondered  'how'! 
Their  single  word  had  power! 
At  home  the  Christians,  two  or  three,  had  met. 
To  pray  an  hour! 

'Yes,  we  are  always  wondering,  wondering  'how,' 

Because  we  do  not  see 
Some  one,  unknown,  perhaps,  and  far  away. 

On  bended  knee!" 

Missionary  prayer  is  missionary  worJf.  It  effects  results.  "My 
creed  leads  me  to  think  that  prayer  is  efficacious,"  said  Gilmour, 
and  he  cites  five  great  crises  in  his  life  which  were  turned  by  prayer. 
"Prayer,"  wrote  General  Armstrong  in  the  memorandum  found 
among  his  papers  after  his  death,  "is  the  greatest  thing  in  the 
world.  It  keeps  us  near  to  God.  My  own  prayer  has  been  most 
weak,  wavering,  inconstant,  yet  has  been  the  best  thing  I  have  ever 
done."  And  his  daughter  tells  us  that  he  spent  one  tenth  of  his 
waking  time  in  prayer. 

Shall  we  not  fulfil  our  responsibilities  and  use  these  vast 
powers  entrusted  to  us  in  behalf  of  those  far  away,  who  are  weak 
because  we  neglect  them  and  who  might  be  strong  if  we  woidd 
bring  them  strength  ?  Among  the  most  appealing  passages  in  mis- 
sionary literature  are  the  prayers  of  the  missionaries  for  our  prayers. 
In  Mrs.  Dyer's  Life  of  Mrs.  Fuller  there  is  a  letter  written  in  the 
midst  of  the  last  great  famine,  in  which  Mrs.  Fuller  pleads :  "  Pray, 
pray,  pray,  dear  friends,  for  India  as  you  have  never  prayed  before ; 
and  pray  for  us,  forget  not  our  need."  This  was  the  repeated  pe- 
tition of  David  Livingstone.  Speaking  in  the  Town  Hall  at  Cam- 
bridge, in  1857,  he  declared:  "All  may  especially  do  what  every 
missionary  highly  prizes  viz. — 

Commend  the  work  in  their  prayers.  I  hope  that  those  whom  I 
now  address  will  both  pray  for  and  help  those  who  are  their  substi- 
tutes." 


168        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONAKY  EDUCATION' 

And  at  Hamilton,  he'  declared,  "Eemember  us  in  your  prayers. 
Bear  ns  on  your  spirits  when  we  are  far  away,  for  when  abroad  we 
often  feel  as  if  we  were  forgot  by  every  one.  My  entreaty  to  all  the 
Christians  of  Hamilton  is  to  pray  that  grace  may  be  given  to  us  to 
be  faithful  to  our  Savior  even  unto  death."  And  then,  shortly  after, 
he  plunged  back  into  Africa  again.  But  by  how  many  of  us  are 
•those  who  have  followed  him  forgotten ! 

Shall  not  our  forgetfulness  and  negligence  come  to  an  end? 
Shall  we  not  go  out  now  and  begin  this  life  of  prayer,  for  ourselves, 
having  done  with  mere  theorizing  about  it,  with  mere  admiration 
for  the  missionaries  who  have  been  men  of  prayer?  If  we  are  to 
he  like  them,  we  must  have  our  set  times  for  prayer,  and  remember 
missions  at  these  times.  We  will  find  it  helpful  to  use  the  year- 
books of  prayer,  published  by  the  various  Churches,  or,  as  other 
devout  men  have  done,  pray  over  a  map  of  the  world.  In  our  own. 
homes  we  should  maintain  family  prayer,  morning  and  evening,  and 
remember  missions  at  the  family  altar.  The  whole  day  should  be 
anade  a  framework  of  prayer,  in  which  certain  aspects  of  the  daily 
routine  become  habitually  associated  with  the  privilege  and  duty 
of  missionary  prayer.  Thus  may  we  hope  in  time  to  come  to  live 
in  the  world-sympathies  and  purposes  of  Christ,  and  to  pour  the  full 
force  of  our  faith  and  prayer  into  the  redeeming  action  of  God 
in  Christ  upon  the  world. 

We  do  not  need  to  be  deterred  in  this  effort  by  misgivings 
that  we  cannot  imitate  George  Miiller  or  Hudson  Taylor.  We  must 
rise  above  and  beyond  any  idea  of  strain  or  imitation.  Stonewall 
Jackson  and  Chinese  Gordon  were  men  of  prayer,  as  well  as  the 
great  mystics  in  missionary  work,  whether  at  home  or  abroad.  We 
do  not  need  to  take  up  the  ministry  of  prayer  with  any  artificiality 
of  feeling.    It  will  suffice  if  we  enter  it  as  children, 

"in  simple  trust  like  theirs  who  heard  beside  the  Syrian  Sea." 

"The  prayers  of  the  patriarchs  were  most  simple,"  wrote  Gordon, 
"they  took  God  at  his  word,  that  is  all,"    May  not  we? 

Such  prayer  as  this  on  the  part  of  Christians  will  avail  to  solve 
the  missionary  problem.  It  will  meet  the  financial  difficulties.  The 
imen  who  truly  pray  for  the  coming  of  the  kingdom  will  give  for 
it.  And  if  only  a  company  of  such  praying  men  can  be  raised  up, 
it  is  an  end  more  to  be  striven  for  than  the  adoption  of  new  finan- 
cial plans.    "We  have  seen  that  Arthington  is  dead,"  wrote  Chal- 


PEAYER  IN  THE  MISSIONARY  ENTERPRISE      169 

mers,  "and  has  left  250,000  pounds  to  the  London  Missionary  So- 
ciety. My  fear  is,  that  if  it  is  true  the  subscriptions  will  fall  off, 
and  so  will  the  prayers."  Chalmers  knew  where  the  great  need 
lay.  And  prayer  will  not  only  result  in  the  provision  of  the  money ; 
it  will  also  yield  the  obedience.  The  problem  of  real  obedience 
hangs  on  the  problem  of  sincere  prayer.  And  it  is  for  such  prayer 
that  the  God  of  missions  is  calling.  The  prayer  that  will  not 
merely  cry,  "Lord!  Lord!"  but  that  will  also  do  the  things  that 
the  Lord  has  said.  The  entreaty  that  enlists  for  the  conflict  unto 
death  will  prevail.  "I  should  like,"  said  an  old  writer  on  mis- 
sions, "to  hear  the  members  of  missionary  prayer-meetings  making 
this  a  prominent  part  of  their  supplications,  that  they  themselves 
and  others  also  may  be  stirred  up  to  desire  and  act  and  suffer  what 
they  ought,  that  the  heathen  may  be  brought  out  of  darkness  into 
the  marvelous  light  of  the  gospel," 

And  now  at  last,  why  should  it  not  be  in  our  own  day  ?  Why 
do  we  need  to  wait  for  that  vista  of  two  hundred  years  that  has 
been  unveiled  to  us  this  morning?  Why  do  we  need  to  wait?  Is 
God's  arm  shortened,  that  he  cannot  save  ?  Is  his  power  weakened, 
that  he  cannot  deliver?  Can  the  Lord  not  make  one  day  as  a 
thousand  years,  and  even  in  our  own  time,  enable  Jesus  Christ  to 
see  of  the  travail  of  his  soul  and  be  satisfied  ?  And  yet,  I  suppose, 
we  shall  have  to  wait — that  he,  who  has  been  delayed  nineteen  cen- 
turies, will  be  delayed  still,  and  that  we  will  finish  our  work  here 
with  the  great  task  of  Christ  still  undone.  God  forbid  that  any 
of  the  shame  of  it  should  rest  on  the  hearts  of  us  who  are  gathered 
here  to-day  I  God  grant  that  from  this  hour,  whatever  else  we 
may  do  or  fail  to  do,  we  shall  be  men  and  women  who  live  in  the 
secret  places  with  God — who  are  praying  by  night  and  by  day,  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest  to  send  forth  his  laborers,  and  whose  life  is  one 
long  and  faithful  prayer:  "My  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  hal- 
lowed be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  as  in 
heaven,  so  on  earth."    Who  will  make  that  prayer  his  life? 


THE  CONSECEATION  ADEQUATE  TO  VICTOEY 


THE  CONSECRATION  ADEQUATE  TO  VICTORY 
Mb.  John  R.  Mott,  New  York  City 

This  convention  must  have  impressed  ns  all  with  the  thought 
that  in  this  generation  the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ  is  waging 
a  conflict  which  is  literally  world-wide.  That  conflict  on  every 
continent  has  reached  its  height.  It  is  thrillingly  intense.  Talk 
about  crises  is  certainly  overdone  in  these  days,  and  yet  with- 
out a  shadow  of  doubt  the  present  is  the  time  of  times  in  the 
conquest  of  all  the  continents  of  the  world.  This  conflict  is 
world-wide;  likewise  there  is  to  be  a  world-wide  victory.  At  the 
time  of  a  great  battle  with  a  wide-flung  line,  for  example,  a  battle 
like  that  of  Mukden,  with  a  front  of  150  miles,  a  certain  division 
or  regiment  may  feel  it  is  hard  pressed.  It  may  actually  be  hard 
pressed,  but  those  in  touch  with  the  whole  battle-line,  as  the  Jap- 
anese were  in  that  conflict,  by  means  of  wireless  telegraphy,  and 
various  other  modern  methods  of  signaling,  knew  that  taking  the 
battle  as  a  whole,  victory  was  assured.  Two  years  ago  to-day,  I 
started  on  a  series  of  journeys  that  during  the  period  that  has  since 
elapsed  have  taken  me  to  all  of  the  five  great  continents  of  the  world, 
and  to  some  of  the  principal  islands  of  the  non-christian  world. 
I  come  back  to-night  to  say  that  taking  the  battle-fields  as  a  whole, 
beyond  question  victory  is  assured,  if  the  present  onset  be  properly 
supported,  and  if  the  present  great  campaign  be  adequately  sus- 
tained. But  there  must  be  paid  a  tremendous  price  if  this  present 
conflict  in  this  time  of  times  is  to  issue  in  an  actual  world-wide 
victory. 

I  need  not  pause  to  say  that  a  part  of  the  price  must  be  a 
higher  and  truer  statesmanship  in  the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ,  a 
statesmanship  characterized  by  comprehension  of  our  task,  compre- 
hension of  those  to  whom  we  go,  comprehension  of  the  times  and 
the  spirit  of  the  age;  a  statesmanship  characterized  by  compre- 
hensiveness, in  the  sense  that  it  will  embrace  the  whole  inhabited 
earth,  in  the  sense  that  it  will  compass  our  entire  generation,  in 
the  sense  also  that  it  comprehends  the  whole  range  of  missionary 
purpose;  statesmanlike  also  in  that  it  shall  avail  itself  of  the  prin- 

173 


174       CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

ciples  of  strategy,  as  to  seizing  upon  the  places  that  dominate  whole 
regions  and  nations,  laying  siege  to  the  races  which  if  overcome  for 
Christ  carry  with  them  the  reaching  more  readily  of  other  races, 
the  employment  of  those  methods  which,  if  used,  accomplish  at  the 
same  time  larger  and  more  far-reaching  results,  availing  itself 
likewise  of  certain  times  when,  if  we  press  the  advantage,  we  may 
do  far  more  for  the  kingdom  in  a  short  period  than  in  a  long 
stretch  of  years  that  follow ;  a  statesmanlike  policy  also  in  the  sense 
that  it  coordinates  the  forces  and  prevents  overlapping.  Truly, 
statesmanlike  must  be  the  policy  if  we  are  to  have  this  campaign 
result  in  victory. 

Another  part  of  the  price  which  must  be  paid  is  the  develop- 
ment of  the  marvelous  resources  of  this  Young  Peoples'  Missionary 
Movement  which  has  assembled  us,  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Move- 
ment, and  of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement.  To  my  mind, 
it  is  strikingly  significant,  and  nothing  less  than  highly  providential 
that  just  as  the  doors  of  the  entire  non-christian  world  have  swung 
ajar  for  the  first  time  in  the  annals  of  Christianity,  God  has  called 
into  being  these  three  great  movements  which  are  essential  to  each 
other,  as  likewise  to  the  regular  missionary  agencies  of  the  Church 
of  Christ,  if  this  task  is  to  be  accomplished. 

Involved  in  this,  the  further  price  must  be  paid  of  projecting 
and  carrying  through  with  undiscourageable  enthusiasm,  nothing 
less  than  that  policy  outlined  in  our  hearing  this  morning  as  to 
missionary  education — which,  by  the  way,  was  outlined  with  such 
solid  strength  that  it  is  capable  of  sustaining  a  great  structure. 
Surely,  such  a  policy  will  command  the  following  of  all  of  our 
mission  boards. 

The  price  must  also  include  a  far  larger  offering  of  money 
than  many  have  realized.  This  matter  has  not  been  as  closely 
studied  in  the  present  day  as  it  should  have  been.  The  whole  giving 
of  Protestant  Christendom  needs  to  be  scaled  up  to  a  pitch  com- 
mensurate with  our  unprecedented  advantage  on  all  the  great  battle- 
fields of  the  Church.  Need  I  say  that  the  price  to  be  paid  for  the 
victory  embraces  an  offering  of  life  of  such  extent  and  quality  as  to 
startle  the  Christian  Church  and  to  afford  to  this  age  the  most 
striking  apologetic  of  the  reality  of  our  faith  and  its  conquering 
power.  After  our  hearts  were  stirred  to  the  very  center  this  morn- 
ing, as  they  seldom  if  ever  have  been  stirred,  by  that  message  from 
God,  need  I  say  that  part  of  the  price  we  pay  must  be  a  far  more 
faithful  wielding  of  the  irresistible  forces  of  the  prayer  kingdom? 


COXSECRATIOX  ADEQUATE  TO  VICTORY        175 

It  is  futile,  yea,  worse  than  folly  to  think  that  without  this,  the 
very  hiding  of  our  power,  we  will  conquer  on  the  world-wide  battle- 
field. 

And  then  there  is  an  additional  price  to  be  paid,  on  which  we 
should  fix  our  gaze  fearlessly  to-night,  although  it  may  cost  a  great 
deal.  That  price  which  shall  issue  in  victory  is  nothing  less  than 
the  yielding  of  ourselves  to  the  absolute  sway  of  Jesus  Christ  as 
Lord.  This  is  real  consecration,  and  it  is  mightier  than  statescraft. 
It  transcends  all  strategy.  It  far  surpasses  all  combinations  of 
men  and  of  movements.  It  alone  gives  outlet  to  such  a  missionary 
educational  program  as  we  had  placed  before  us.  And  without  an 
adequate  outlet  that  program  would  be  one  of  the  most  dangerous 
things  to  project  on  this  continent.  This  likewise  will  give  our 
money  that  power  which  makes  it  omnipotent,  omnipresent,  and 
eternal.  This  price  will  raise  the  offering  of  lives  to  the  highest 
possible  value,  because  it  means  nothing  less  than  releasing  through 
them  the  superhuman  energies  of  the  ascended  Christ  himself. 
Moreover,  it  is  this  which  prompts  us  to  a  prayer  life  such  as  ap- 
pealed to  us  this  morning,  makes  that  prayer  life  genuine,  and 
causes  it  to  issue  in  reality. 

As  I  look  about  our  great  assemblage  to-night  and  remind  my- 
self of  those  present,  I  say  that  any  person  here,  unless  willing  to 
pay  this  price  of  yielding  to  the  matchless  sway  of  Jesus  Christ,  had 
better  soon  resign  from  any  responsible  relation  to  the  foreign  mis- 
sionary enterprise,  and  I  say  that  not  without  reflection.  But  we 
must  not  contemplate  that  alternative — certainly  not  in  the  case  of 
any  Christian.  Still  less  in  the  case  of  a  Christian  who  is  sin- 
cerely ambitious  to  be  genuine  and  to  make  his  life  count  for  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  in  these  days  of  all  days,  when  every  life  related 
to  this  enterprise  should  be  counting  hour  by  hour.  There  come 
times  in  every  conflict  when  a  certain  position  seems  to  be  the  key 
to  the  whole  situation.  The  capture  of  that  position  makes  certain 
the  victory.  You  all  remember  that  morning  when  there  was 
flashed  round  the  world  and  was  reported  in  our  dailies  the  intel- 
ligence of  the  capture  of  the  203  Meter  Hill  before  Port  Arthur. 
It  did  not  take  military  critics  to  predict  that  in  a  short  time  the 
great  citadel  of  Port  Arthur  must  fall.  I  say  to-night  that  the 
key  to  the  position  in  the  conquest  of  this  world  is  not  Mohamme- 
danism. It  is  not  the  benighted  tribes  in  the  heart  of  Africa.  It 
is  not  Hinduism.  It  is  not  the  clutch  of  Confucianism.  It  is  not 
the  insweeping  hordes  of  undesirable  population  to  our  own  country. 


176        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

It  is  not  our  great  cities  or  our  rural  districts.  "What  is  the  key 
position  ?  The  lives  of  the  men  and  women  in  Christendom  who  are 
responsibly  related  to  the  missionary  enterprise  both  in  prominent 
and  obscure  positions  or  spheres  of  activity  and  influence.  This 
includes  all  the  delegates  to  this  Convention. 

If  Christ  wins  on  the  battle-field  of  our  hearts,  we  will  sweep 
in  triumph  over  all  the  battle-fields  of  the  non-christian  world 
whether  at  home  or  abroad.  Let  us,  therefore,  in  this  last  solemn 
hour  shut  ourselves  in  with  our  own  tumultuous  hearts  and  the 
great  Christ  who  only  is  able  to  subjugate  them  and  to  send  us  out 
with  the  peace,  power,  and  contagious  enthusiasm  which  issue  in 
victory. 

If  a  man  is  not  a  Christian,  he  may  debate  whether  or  not  he 
will  become  a  Christian;  but  having  once  become  a  Christian  there 
is  no  longer  room  for  discussion  as  to  whether  Jesus  Christ  shall 
dominate  him.  Jesus  Christ  is  our  Lord.  That  we  are  Christians 
is  not  sufficient.  That  we  are  Christians  bent  on  the  evangelization 
of  the  world  is  not  sufficient.  It  is  obligatory  that  we  be  under  the 
sway  of  Jesus  Christ  as  Lord,  that  we  be  consecrated  Christians. 
This  involves  the  absolute  yielding  unto  God  of  the  lives  which  hith- 
erto we  may  have  tried  to  direct  and  control.  It  means  the  volun- 
tary offering  of  ourselves  to  God  to  do  his  will  instead  of  our  own. 

We  take  the  position  to-night  that  Jesus  Christ  should  dom- 
inate each  delegate  of  this  Convention.  He  should  do  so  because 
of  who  he  is.  The  battle  will  continue  to  be  waged  on  both  sides 
the  Atlantic  as  to  the  Person  of  Jesus  Christ ;  but  the  delegates  here 
represent  movements  and  societies  which  have  sounded,  and  will 
continue  to  sound,  no  uncertain  note  with  reference  to  the  Deity  of 
our  Lord.  The  delegates  of  this  Convention  with  Charles  Lamb 
would  stand  were  Shakespeare  to  enter  the  room ;  but  we  would  kneel 
at  the  approach  of  Jesus  Christ.  Jesus  Christ,  the  Perfect  Pattern  ! 
Yes,  and  no  Unitarian  shall  more  strongly  speak  of  the  perfections 
of  that  wonderful  character  than  ourselves.  Jesus  Christ  our 
Savior !  Yes ;  for  we  say  to-night  with  conviction,  not  born  of  dog- 
matism, but  with  the  knowledge  each  one  of  us  has  of  the  facts,  that 
"neither  is  there  any  other  name  under  heaven, . . .  among  men, 
wherein  we  must  be  saved."  But  Jesus  Christ  is  likewise  Lord.  Yet 
one  of  the  most  alarming  things  is  to  find  so  many  Christians  who 
have  accepted  Christ  as  their  Savior,  but  have  not  placed  themselves 
under  his  sway  as  their  Lord.  They  have  tried,  as  Samuel  Ruther- 
ford would  say,  to  divide  Jesus  Christ  into  two  parts.    They  have 


CONSECRATION  ADEQUATE  TO  VICTORY        177 

gladly  availed  themselves  of  his  saving  power,  hut  to  render  con- 
stant, steady,  and  heroic  obedience  to  him,  to  work  out  their  own. 
salvation,  to  seek  to  follow  in  his  steps,  this,  as  Rutherford  has 
quaintly  said,  is  the, stormy  north  side  of  Jesus  Christ;  and  they 
fain  would  eschew  or  shift  it.  But  Christ  must  have  his  rightful 
place.  If  he  was  what  he  claimed  to  be,  and  if  he  is  what  you  and 
I  believe  him  to  be,  let  us  be  consistent  and  logical,  and  give  him 
his  rightful  place  as  Lord.  There  is  something  inspiring  about  the 
fact  that  the  many  delegates  of  this  Convention,  though  we  have 
traveled  from  all  parts  of  the  United  States  and  Canada,  from 
Great  Britain,  and  from  many  non-christian  lands,  though  we  have 
come  out  from  under  the  sway  of  different  earthly  rulers  and  forms 
of  government,  are  able  reverently  to-night  to  make  the  common 
confession:  "I  believe  in  Jesus  Christ,  his  only,  Son  our  Lord." 

"O  Lord  and  Master  of  us  all, 
Whate'er  our  name  or  sign. 
We  own  thy  sway,  we  hear  thy  call, 
We  test  our  lives  by  thine ! ' ' 

Jesus  Christ  should  dominate  us  not  only  because  of  who  he  is, 
hut  also  because  of  what  he  has  done.  By  his  death  on  the  cross 
he  loosed  us  from  our  sins.  This  cutting  out  of  the  sins  of  a  man's 
life  was  the  most  wonderful  miracle  which  Jesus  Christ  claimed  to 
have  performed.  We  may  not  understand  why,  we  may  not  under- 
stand how,  but  that  there  is  a  necessary  connection  between  the 
sufferings  and  death  of  Christ  on  the  cross  and  emancipation  from 
the  power  of  sin  and  the  washing  away  of  sin  stains  there  can  be 
no  question  in  the  light  of  the  accumulating  experience  of  multi- 
tudes of  conscientious  men.  In  other  words,  we  are  not  our  own, 
but  we  are  bought  with  a  price.  And  that  death  on  the  cross  gave 
Christ  proprietary  rights  in  each  Christian  in  this  hall.  Therefore 
it  is  unfair  and  dishonest  not  to  give  him  absolute  sway  over  us. 
He  has  the  right  to  us.  Purchase  gives  title.  Delivery  gives  pos- 
session. Christ  has  purchased  us.  Let  us  give  him  what  he  has 
purchased.  Let  us  hand  ourselves  over  to  him.  I  say  by  what  he 
has  done  he  has  a  right  to  us ;  and  it  is  an  exceeding  belittling  of 
the  sacrifice  of  Christ  on  the  cross  that  it  does  not  impel  us  to  cast 
ourselves  and  all  we  have  quickly  at  his  feet,  rather  than  letting 
it  simply  move  us  to  reluctant  and  abridged  and  calculating  gifts 
of  parts  of  ourselves  or  of  parts  of  what  we  have.    Not  so  was  it 


178        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

with  Zinzendorf,  One  day,  walking  along  a  village  street,  he  went 
into  a  little  church,  and  while  lingering  there  had  bis  attention 
arrested  by  a  painting  that  set  forth  the  sufferings  on  the  cross  of 
our  Savior ;  and  as  his  eyes  were  fixed  upon  that  scene  of  suffering 
love  he  noticed  this  couplet  below: 

"All  this  I  did  for  thee. 
What  hast  thou  done  for  me?" 

He  was  melted.  He  was  subjugated.  He  rose  a  changed  man.  He 
went  out  to  live  that  wonderful  life,  and  inaugurated  the  movement 
which  has  planted  in  all  parts  of  the  world  the  Moravian  missions. 
Because  of  what  Christ  did,  he  has  a  right  to  dominate  every  one 
of  us. 

Likewise,  because  of  what  Christ's  sway  makes  possible  in  the 
life  of  the  Christian,  he  should  dominate  us.  In  order  to  guide  us, 
in  order  to  purify  us,  in  order  to  transform  us,  in  order  to  energize 
us, — ^yes,  in  order  to  use  us,  he  must  have  the  right  of  way  with  us. 
For  I  ask  you,  how  can  Jesus  Christ  guide  a  man  who  is  not  yielded 
to  him?  How  can  he  purify  a  man  who  has  not  consciously  put 
himself  under  his  sway  ?  Still  more,  how  can  he  transform,  how  can 
he  energize,  and  how  can  he  wield?  If  we  want  to  live  lives  of 
liberty,  or  power,  we  must  be  under  the  sway  of  that  matchless  hand. 
I  fancy  that  the  reason  why  here  and  there  in  this  Conference  there 
is  a  delegate  who  has  been  fighting  a  losing  battle  with  his  tempta- 
tions, lies  right  here — that  we  have  not  yielded  ourselves  absolutely 
to  Christ's  sway.  It  is  inconceivable  that  the  Christ  who  conquered 
death  should  not  lead  you  in  easy  triumph  over  any  temptation,  if 
you  yield  yourself  to  his  irresistible  power.  In  fact,  all  that  we  need 
is  found  in  Christ  and  through  him,  if  we  yield  ourselves  to  him. 
As  St.  Francis  expressed  it,  "We  renounce  everything  that  we  may 
better  possess  everything."  Or  as  Nicholas  Hermann  said,  "We 
give  the  all  for  the  all." 

One  of  the  principal  perils  in  this  matter  of  consecration  is 
that  we  do  not  make  a  practical  thing  of  it.  This  is  only  tanta- 
mount to  saying  that  we  do  not  make  our  consecration  actual  and 
real.  That  is,  we  do  not  so  order  our  lives  as  those  should  who  say, 
Jesus  Christ  my  Lord.  We  should  not  only  say,  Lord,  Lord,  but 
should  also  do  the  things  which  he  says.  Too  often  we  make  this 
matter  of  consecration  something  of  the  past  or  of  the  distant 
future.    We  hark  back  to  some  time  in  the  past  when  with  the  best 


CONSECEATIOJ^"  ADEQUATE  TO  VICTOEY        179. 

light  we  had  we  did  consecrate  ourselves,  and  we  dwell  on  that  fact 
as  contrasted  with  making  a  diligent  effort  day  by  day  to  bring 
ourselves  under  the  sway  of  Christ.  Or  we  look  to  some  distant 
time;  we  vaguely  think  of  a  day  when  we  will  perform  this  great 
act,  when  we  leave  college  perchance,  or  when  we  get  out  to  India — 
then  we  will  hand  ourselves  over  to  the  mighty  working  and  control 
of  Christ.  It  will  not  do  to  limit  consecration  to  the  realm  of  dis- 
cussion and  theory.  It  must  be  translated  into  fact.  The  great 
mission  of  the  Church  is  to  translate  the  abstract  into  concrete. 
What  Christ  wants  is  a  life  of  constant  response  to  his  commands 
and  wishes.     That  is  consecration! 

Might  we  not  examine  ourselves  in  the  quiet  of  this  night  be- 
fore we  go  forth  from  this  Convention  ?  Might  we  not  with  great 
conscientiousness  forget  those  next  to  us,  whom  we  are  touching; 
remember  there  is  One  nearer  than  hands  or  feet,  and  expose  our- 
selves to  the  scrutiny  of  the  pure  and  sympathizing  eye  of  Christ? 
Let  him  search  us.  If  we  detect  any  part  of  ourselves  or  of  our 
possessions  which  has  not  been  yielded  to  his  sway,  let  there  be  a 
practical,  prompt,  and  glad  yielding  to  his  sovereignty. 

Wherein  should  Christ  dominate  us  ?  Certainly  in  our  bodies. 
The  body  should  be  allowed  to  do  nothing  which  is  inconsistent  with 
its  being  the  abode  of  Christ's  Spirit.  How  this  conception  should 
revolutionize  habits !  We  should  present  these  bodies  a  living  sacri- 
fice, not  half  alive.  We  should  not  come  with  jaded  nerves  to  render 
service  to  our  Lord.  We  are  to  be  careful  of  our  health,  yet  not 
too  careful — that  is,  not  be  selfish.  I  do  not  forget  that  while  we 
should  not  burn  the  candle  at  both  ends,  the  candle  melts  away  if 
it  gives  out  light.  It  would  be  unfair  in  a  Convention  like  this 
not  to  remind  delegates  that  the  price  not  a  few  of  us  will  pay  if 
we  accomplish  the  desires  of  our  Savior  will  be  the  price  of  our  lives. 
It  has  always  been  so ;  it  always  will  be  so.  It  is  well  that  our  con- 
secration should  include  it,  that  this  matter  should  be  settled.  At 
what  a  cost  the  kingdom  is  won !  But  how  gladly  should  we  pay 
it  if  it  be  in  the  way  of  his  appointment.  Are  you  willing,  if  it 
comes  in  the  path  of  God's  appointment,  to  lay  down  your  life  in 
inland  China,  or  by  one  of  the  great  lakes  in  Africa,  or  on  the  plains 
of  India  ? 

This  mastery  of  Christ's  includes  not  only  our  bodies,  but  like- 
wise the  use  of  our  time.  I  sometimes  think  that  our  time  is  the 
most  potent  talent  we  possess.  Yet  I  wonder  how  many  of  us  have 
the  habit  month  by  month,  if  not  oftener,  of  remorselessly  exam- 


180        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

ining  ourselves  with  reference  to  the  use  of  this  talent  of  time.  Are 
we  making  the  best  use  of  it?  Or  are  there  spaces  of  time  that 
are  frittered  away,  and  worse,  it  may  be,  in  face  of  a  crisis  like  that 
presented  to  us  in  the  world  to-day.  How  much  some  day  we  will 
wish  we  had  utilized  our  time  better.  Little  by  little  your  life  is 
drifting  away.  May  God  help  you  to  make  it  a  sacrificial  offering ! 
Who  can  measure  the  possibilities  even  of  minutes  which  are  dom- 
inated by  the  ascended  Christ?  The  value  of  our  actions  and  of 
our  silent  influence  at  a  given  time  depends  upon  the  degree  of  our 
union  with  Christ  at  that  time.  How  this  should  change  the  use  of 
time. 

Then  Christ  should  dominate  not  only  the  body  and  time  but 
our  money  as  well.  Our  money  is  so  much  of  ourselves  or  so  much 
of  somebody  else.  That  is,  it  is  stored  up  personality.  It  has  power 
greatly  to  multiply  man's  opportunities,  influence,  and  fruitfulness. 
We  might  solve  all  the  financial  problems  of  foreign  missions  if 
a  sufficient  number  of  Christians  would  acknowledge  the  Lordship 
of  Jesus  Christ  over  their  money.  We  are  trustees,  and  in  no  sense 
sole  proprietors.  We  are  trustees  not  simply  of  a  tenth  but  of  all 
we  possess.  Christ  cannot  be  called  the  Lord  of  a  man's  life,  if  he 
is  not  at  the  same  time  Lord  of  his  substance. 

I  am  alarmed  by  the  signs  I  find  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic, 
not  only  among  the  very  wealthy,  but  even  among  some  who  would 
not  be  called  wealthy,  of  growing  luxury  and  self-indulgence.  The 
only  thing  that  will  meet  the  situation  is  a  heroic  call  to  self-denial. 
There  is  no  real  giving  that  does  not  carry  with  it  the  giving  of 
self.  I  think  of  the  Haystack  Band  of  Williams  College,  with  whose 
consecration  began  the  modem  missionary  movement  of  the  North 
American  continent.  Those  students  fasted  two  times  each  week 
and  gave  freely  out  of  their  poverty.  Their  lives  of  self-sacrifice 
gave  them  world-conquering  power.  Think  of  William  Bums,  whose 
path  I  discovered  in  China  was  a  blaze  of  light.  Before  he  left 
Scotland,  as  well  as  while  he  was  in  China,  he  riveted  upon  himself 
the  habit  of  self-denial,  so  that  he  consecrated  all  his  substance  to 
the  works  of  Christ.  The  life  of  David  Hill  should  also  be  kept  in 
memory  in  a  Convention  like  this.  How  carefully  he  scrutinized 
every  expenditure.  How  jealously  he  used  the  wealth  he  inherited 
for  the  progress  of  the  kingdom.  How  simply  he  lived  as  to  cloth- 
ing, rooms,  and  social  habits.  I  find  one  question  in  his  daily  act 
of  self-examination  was  this:  "What  acts  of  self-denial  can  I  do 
to-day?"    Eemember  also  Eaymond  Lull,  who,  when  he  heard  the 


CONSECRATION  ADEQUATE  TO  VICTORY        181 

<all  of  Clirist,  settled  this  matter  once  for  all.  He  sold  his  property, 
■which  was  not  inconsiderable,  and  gave  it  to  the  poor,  simply  keep- 
ing a  small  allowance  for  his  wife  and  children.  He  made  his  dedi- 
cation to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ :  "To  thee.  Lord  God,  do  I  offer 
myself,  my  wife,  and  my  children,  and  all  that  I  possess,  that  I, 
myself,  and  my  children,  may  be  thy  humble  slaves."  I  do  not 
wonder  that  his  life  came  with  tremendous  power  against  the  Mo- 
hammedan world.  The  call  to  consecration  is  a  call  to  self-denial. 
What  is  self-denial  to  you  and  me  to-day  may  not  be  to-morrow. 
Let  us  not  dream  of  great  acts  of  self-denial  which  we  will  perform 
at  some  future  time;  but  rather  let  us  by  constantly-reiterated 
■choices  between  self-indulgence  and  self-denial,  live  lives  of  self- 
denial. 

Let  us,  moreover,  give  Christ  the  dominance  or  mastery  of  our 
-thoughts.  The  really  consecrated  Christian  is  one  whose  every 
thought  has  been  brought  into  captivity  to  the  marvelous  obedience 
■qt  Jesus  Christ.  That  is  only  other  language  for  saying  that  a  man 
has  the  mind  of  Christ.  Can  you  imagine  the  mind  of  Christ  enter- 
taining thoughts  like  these :  Envious  thoughts  or  jealous  thoughts ! 
■Jesus  Christ  as  Lord.  Selfish  thoughts!  Jesus  Christ  as  Lord. 
Impure  or  unclean  imaginations!  Jesus  Christ  as  Lord.  Unchar- 
itable judgments  and  unkind  feelings  concerning  others !  Jesua 
yChrist  as  Lord.    Certainly  not. 

Let  us  be  thoroughgoing  at  this  point.  It  may  mark  the  differ- 
(^nce  between  a  life  of  mediocrity  and  a  life  of  holiness.  No  price  is 
too  great  to  pay  to  cut  out  from  our  mental  habits  any  of  these 
tendencies  which  do  not  end  in  God.  And  surely  I  need  only  to 
.state  that  the  dominance  of  Christ  involves  the  mastery  of  the  will. 
That  carries  with  it  the  control  of  our  aims,  our  ambitions,  and 
-our  choices.  Yes,  consecration  is  a  comprehensive  thing.  Jesus 
Christ  moves  among  us  and  asks  for  all.  He  wants  all.  I  say  it 
reverently,  and  hope  it  does  not  jar  against  you,  that  we  cannot  be 
consecrated  in  water-tight  compartments;  that  is,  we  cannot  say, 
Lord,  be  Master  of  my  mind,  but  let  me  do  as  I  wish  with  my  body. 
We  cannot  say.  Lord,  be  Master  of  my  money ;  but  let  me  settle  the 
-question  of  my  life-work.  No,  Christ  will  not  be  played  with.  He  is 
>either  Lord  of  all,  as  has  often  been  said,  or  not  Lord  at  all.  Ho 
wants  us  undivided;  and  we  will  be  dealing  with  the  fringes  of  this 
isubject  to-night  if  we  allow  the  question  to  linger  in  any  mind  that 
any  mere  gifts  of  time,  money,  influence,  nervous  energy,  thoughts, 
And  will  compass  the  subject.    Christ  wants  the  entire  personality. 


182        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

in  all  its  relationship,  through  all  time.  He  wants  us  not  only  for 
all  time,  but  at  all  times.  I  like  to  think  of  consecration  not  so 
much  as  a  great  act  at  the  beginning  (it  is  that)  ;  but  likewise  a 
series  of  acts,  a  multiplying  series  of  acts  from  year  to  year.  Christ 
wants  not  only  a  surrendered  will.  He  wants  much  more,  a  willing 
self-surrender,  that  is  a  course  of  life.  True  consecration  is  thor- 
oughgoing, McCheyne,  who  lived  the  life  of  consecration  if  any 
one  ever  did,  said,  "I  ought  statedly  and  solemnly  to  give  my  heart 
to  God."  Henry  Martyn,  whose  life  could  be  summed  up  as  a  re- 
morseless denial  of  self,  time  and  time  again  dedicated  himself  in 
language  like  this :  "  Once  more  would  I  resign  this  body  and  soul 
to  the  blessed  disposal  of  his  holy  will."  And  Thomas  a  Kempis, 
that  voice  that  came  up  from  close  association  with  Christ,  one  day 
put  the  question  and  answered  it :  "How  often  must  I  perform  this 
act  of  solemn  resignation,  and  in  what  circumstances  is  this  self 
thus  to  be  relinquished?  .  .  .  Always,  yea,  every  hour,  as  well  in 
email  things  as  in  great."  This  takes  us  to  the  heart  of  the  very 
deepest  lesson  of  life. 

Our  consecration  extends  to  all  places.  Surely  consecration 
carries  with  it  that  we  are  at  the  disposal  of  Christ  wherever  we  are. 
Yet  a  friend  of  mine  said,  "Anywhere,  0  Christ,  save  to  China.", 
But  it  turned  out  that  God  sent  him  to  China.  Are  you  ready  to  go 
to  India?  Remember  also  that  it  is  consecration  to  God,  and  not 
to  a  field,  not  to  an  occupation.  How  much  better  to  surrender  to 
our  loving  Father  than  to  struggle  to  get  to  India,  or  to  struggle  to 
stay  at  home  against  a  reluctant  will.  Grace  is  abundantly  given  for 
a  special  act  if  we  have  performed  the  comprehensive  act  of  saying 
that  in  everything  we  will  yield  to  his  sway. 

This  matter  of  consecration  is  no  light  thing.  It  is  a  summons 
of  our  ascended  Lord  to  each  one  of  us  to  go  with  Christ  to  Geth- 
semane,  and  if  need  be  to  Calvary,  I  once  stated  that  we  needed 
40,000  missionaries  to  evangelize  the  world,  I  want  to  say  to-night 
that  it  is  not  necessary  to  have  40,000  missionaries.  One  thing  is 
necessary,  and  that  is  that  every  worker  who  presses  to  the  front,  and 
every  Christian  who  stays  at  home,  be  a  Christ-conductor.  Much 
is  said  in  every  Convention  about  the  greatest  need ;  but  are  we  not 
agreed  that  the  one  great  need  is  that  more  of  Christ  be  released? 
And  how  is  more  of  Christ  to  be  released?  Is  it  not  invariably 
through  unhindered,  open,  and  pure  human  channels?  We  recall 
to-night  the  words  which  Moody  heard  in  Britain  forty  years  ago, 
words  which  moved  him  as  no  other  words  he  ever  heard,  words 


CONSECRATION  ADEQUATE  TO  VICTORY        183 

which  transformed  his  life.  A  humble  Christian  said  in  his  hear- 
ing: "The  world  has  yet  to  see  what  God  will  do  for  and  through 
the  man  who  is  wholly  consecrated  to  him."  "A  man,"  thought 
Mr.  Moody,  "not  a  great  man,  not  a  rich  man,  not  an  eloquent  man, 
a  man.  I  am  a  man.  It  lies  with  the  man  whether  or  not  he  will 
or  will  not  make  the  entire  consecration."  That  is  the  startling 
conception  in  the  Old  Testament  which  represents  God  as  looking 
up  and  down  the  earth  to  find  here  and  there  a  man  whose  heart  is 
right,  so  that  he  can  show  himself  strong  toward  that  man.  Yes. 
Christ  moves  among  us  in  this  Convention  to  clothe  himself  with 
men  and  women.  I  repeat  it:  he  desires  to  clothe  himself  with 
men  and  women  in  thig  Conference;  and  what  will  not  take  place- 
in  the  fields  we  represent  if  we  let  him  do  so  ?  God  grant  that  none' 
of  us  may  sink  down  into  a  life  of  mediocrity  when  it  is  possible- 
for  us  to  rise  in  newness  of  life,  and  henceforth  to  show  forth 
his  excellencies  and  to  manifest  his  power.  May  our  loving  Lord, 
before  whom  all  idols  must  fall,  actually  conquer  us,  actually  sub- 
ject us!  May  the  constraining  memories  of  his  cross,  and  the 
love  wherewith  he  hath  loved  each  one  of  us,  lead  us  at  this  hour  to 
hand  ourselves  over  to  Christ  wholly,  irrevocably,  and  gladly,  hence- 
forth to  do  his  will  and  not  our  own ! 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS 


CANADIAN  BAPTIST  DELEGATES 

The  Kev.  J.  G.  Brown,  Chairman 

Secretary  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Board 

Every  one  present  was  enthusiastic  over  the  Convention, 
and  ways  and  means  were  discussed  with  a  view  to  imparting 
to  others  some  of  the  information,  and  inspiration  received  by 
those  in  attendance  at  the  meetings.  The  task  of  writing  up  the 
Convention  for  the  denominational  press,  such  as  the  Canadian 
Baptist,  the  Maritime  Baptist,  the  Western  Outlook,  the  Canadian 
Missionary  Link,  the  Visitor,  Tidings,  the  Bulletin,  and  the  Mc- 
Master  University  Monthly,  was  assigned  to  the  different  delegates. 
Arrangements  were  made  to  hold  a  large  number  of  echo  meetings 
in  churches  and  young  people's  societies  and  pledges  taken  for  co- 
operation in  securing  a  strong  delegation  to  the  summer  confer- 
ence of  the  Movement  at  Whitby,  Ontario,  in  July.  Some  350 
copies  of  the  report  of  the  Convention  as  printed  in  the  daily  press 
are  to  be  distributed  among  pastors  and  other  important  leaders  in 
Church  work,  and  more  strenuous  efforts  made  to  press  the  organiza- 
tion of  mission  study  classes  and  the  circulation  of  literature  of  the 
Movement.    Altogether  a  very  profitable  hour  was  spent. 


FEEE  BAPTIST  DELEGATES 
Mr.  Harry  S.  Myers,  Chairman 

Assistant  Corresponding   Secretary   General  Conference  of  Free 

Baptists 

The  meeting  was  opened  with  prayer  by  Professor  D.  B. 
Beed,  Dean  of  the  Theological  Department  of  Hillsdale  College, 
Hillsdale,  Michigan.  After  mutual  introductions,  Mr.  Harry  S. 
Myers  made  a  statement  regarding  the  educational  campaign  of 
the  denomination  in  mission  work,  covering  the  points  of  mission 

187 


188        CHUKCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

study,  missionary  reading,  missionary  meetings,  and  then  spoke  of 
the  need  of  men  and  money  in  denominational  home  and  foreign 
mission  work  at  the  present  time. 

Quotations  from  the  report  of  the  home  and  foreign  mission 
committees  at  the  last  General  Conference  were  made  regarding  the 
need  of  the  work.  After  a  half  hour  of  discussion  on  what  the 
delegates  might  do  to  secure  the  needed  men  and  money,  prayer  was 
offered  and  the  meeting  adjourned  to  unite  with  the  other  Baptists. 


NORTHERN  BAPTIST  DELEGATES 
The  Rev.  John  M.  Mooee,  Chaibman 

Secretary  Young^  People's  Forward  Movement  of  The  'Amencan 
'Baptist  Missionary  Union  and  The  American.  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society 

After  introductory  remarks  hy  the  Chairman,  greetings  were 
brought  in  behalf  of  the  several  societies  as  follows: 

AMERICAN  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  UNION 
The  Rev.  Fred  P.  Haggabo 

AMERICAN  BAPTIST  HOME  MISSION  SOCIETY 
The  Rev.  Howabd  B.  Gbose 

AMERICAN  BAPTIST  PUBLICATION   SOCIETY 
The  Rev.  R.  G.  Seymottr 

WOMAN'S  BAPTIST  FOREIGN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY 
Miss  JxTUA  H.  Weight 

WOMAN'S  BAPTIST  FOREIGN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY  OF  THE 

WEST 
3fiss  Cabbie  E.  Pebbute 

WOMEN'S  BAPTIST  HOME  MISSION  SOCIETY 
Mas.  John  Nuveen 

WOIdAN'S  AMERICAN  BAPTIST  HOME  MISSION  SOCIETY 
Mbs.  M.  C.  Reynolds 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  189 

WOEK  OF  THE  FORWARD  MOVEMENT 
The  Rev.  John  M.  Moobe 

After  this  very  helpful  and  inspirational  hour  that  we  have 
spent  together,  receiving  the  greetings  and  hearing  of  the  work  and 
the  needs  of  our  missionary  societies,  we  are  ready  to  talk  about 
the  things  that  we  can  do  to  secure  a  generation  of  Baptist  people 
that  will  enter  these  open  doors  and  help  take  this  world  for  Jesus 
Christ.  And  I  want  to  tell  you,  in  just  as  brief  a  time  as  possible, 
of  the  work  of  the  Young  People's  Forward  Movement,  which,  as 
I  have  already  said,  is  the  connecting  link  between  the  Young 
People's  Missionary  Movement  and  the  churches  and  Sunday-schools 
and  young  peoples  societies  of  our  denomination. 

MISSION  STUDY 

The  first  thing  we  have  emphasized  in  the  work  of  the  Move- 
ment has  been  mission  study.  You  all  know  what  a  mission  study 
class  is,->-a  little  group  of  people  who  sit  down  for  a  course  of 
eight  weeks  with  one  of  these  admirable  text-books  to  study  seriously 
the  great  problems  and  needs  of  the  missionary  enterprise  at  home 
and  abroad.  We  have  this  year  perhaps  600  mission  study  classes 
enrolled,  but  we  should  have  at  least  500  more  as  a  result  of  the  im- 
petus given  by  this  great  Convention.  We  are  prepared  to  send 
suggestions  to  leaders  of  mission  study  classes  and  in  many  ways 
help  you  to  cultivate  a  group  of  young  people  in  your  own  church 
or  Sunday-school  or  young  people's  organization. 

One  of  the  problems  we  have  been  studying  during  the  year 
is  the  problem  of  following  up  the  mission  study  class.  We  have 
felt  that  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  we  find  a  way  by  which  to 
link  these  lives  that  have  become  interested  in  the  world's  evangeli- 
zation, to  the  great  agencies  of  our  denomination  through  which 
we  are  seeking  to  bring  the  gospel  to  all  peoples.  There  are  two 
features  of  our  work  that  have  been  adopted  as  a  help  in  following 
ujp  mission  study. 

THE  FORWARD  LEAGUE 

The  Forward  League  is  not  a  new  organization,  it  has  no  meet- 
ings, it  has  no  officers,  it  has  no  dues,  it  is  simply  an  enrolment  of 
Baptist  young  people  whose  eyes  have  been  opened  to  the  world's 
needs,  whose  ears  have  been  opened  to  the  Lord's  call,  and  who  are 


190        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

ready,  whether  they  may  be  missionaries  or  not,  to  commit  their 
lives  definitely  to  the  work  of  the  world's  evangelization.  The  Stu- 
dent Volunteer  Movement  has  been  a  blessing  to  many  in  enabling 
them  to  commit  their  lives  to  the  work  for  which  Jesus  Christ  gave 
himself,  but  there  are  many  of  us  who  cannot  be  foreign  missionaries 
nor  home  missionaries.  Here  is  the  declaration  of  purpose  that  you 
can  sign,  and  I  should  like,  when  I  reach  my  office  in  Boston,  to 
find  500  of  these  cards  that  have  been  signed  by  young  people  in 
this  meeting  this  afternoon. 

"I  purpose  definitely,  as  God  shall  enable  me,  to  do  what 
I  can  to  hasten  the  evangelization  of  all  peoples.  To  this 
end  I  will  study  missions,  will  endeavor  to  be  a  faithful 
steward  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the  use  of  my  time  and  money, 
will  seek  some  definite  form  of  missionary  service,  will 
try  to  interest  others  in  missions  and  will  give  myself  to 
earnest  and  persistent  prayer  for  the  coming  of  the  king- 
dom of  God." 

Without  urging  Baptist  young  people  to  sign  this  declaration  of 
purpose,  we  have  an  enrolment  of  not  less  than  800,  and  they  are 
well  distributed  in  our  churches  from  Maine  to  California.  What 
will  it  mean  when  8,000  shall  have  committed  their  lives  to  the 
missionary  enterprise  in  this  definite  way,  to  work  in  the  home- 
land with  the  same"  earnestness  and  devotion  as  the  missionaries  who 
are  working  so  sacrificially  and  so  heroically  on  the  field.  On  the 
card  you  will  find  these  words  from  the  Third  Epistle  of  John, 
which  we  have  taken  for  our  inspiration,  "For  the  sake  of  the 
Name  they  went  forth . . .  We  therefore  ought ...  to  be  fel- 
low-workers for  the  truth".  And  this  Movement  that  is  taking 
hold  of  the  young  life  of  this  generation  has  for  its  high  ideal  and 
aim  the  enlistment  and  development  of  a  great  army  of  "fellow- 
workers  for  the  truth." 

:a.  stream  of  money 

We  have  another  plan  for  following  up  the  mission  study  class 
and  securing  definite,  practical  results.  In  the  beginning  of  our 
work  we  did  nothing  about  money,  we  said  nothing  about  money. 
It  has  been  strictly  an  educational  movement,  but  we  are  coming 
to  realize  that  education  is  not  complete  that  does  not  lead  to  prac- 
tical expression  on  the  part  of  those  whose  minds  and  hearts  have 


" 

, 

»i 

M 

1 

' 

^ 

m 

i 

Missionary  Programs 

Series  Two  for  Sunday  Schools 

°    AND  Junior  Societies    -- 


DENOMIN"ATIONAL  MEETII^GS  191" 

been  stirred,  so  the  Young  People's  Forward  Movement  is  present- 
ing a  plan  for  securing  regular,  systematic  giving  to  missions. 
There  are  many  young  people  who  have  studied  missions  or  who  have 
not  studied  missions  who  want  to  set  apart  regularly  and  systemati- 
cally something  for  the  great  world-wide  work  of  the  kingdom. 
This  new  plan,  announced  for  the  first  time  this  afternoon,  is 
called,  "A  Stream  of  Money  for  Missions". 

The  flow  of  money  into  the  missionary  treasuries  is  inter- 
mittent— and  scant.  It  ought  to  be  constant — and  abundant.  The 
way  to  secure  a  steady  stream  of  money  for  missions  is  suggested  in 
1  Cor.  xvi.  2 :  "Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  each  one  of  you 
lay  by  him  in  store,  as  he  may  prosper,  that  no  collections  be  made 
when  I  come." 

When  our  churches  generally  adopt  this  sensible,  Scriptural, 
successful,  apostolic  plan  and  pursue  it  earnestly  the  financial  prob- 
lem in  missions  will  be  solved.  In  any  church,  individual  members 
may  employ  it,  adapting  it  to  the  existing  system  in  their  church. 

Thousands  of  Baptist  young  people  will  study  missions  this 
year.  This  ought  to  mean  more  money  for  missions  immediately. 
An  average  of  even  ten  cents  a  week  from  these  would  mean  a 
stream  of  money  sufficient  to  pay  all  the  expenses  of  our  West  China 
Mission,  with  its  four  stations  and  eighteen  missionaries,  and  to 
support  the  entire  missionary  force  of  Northern  Baptists  in  Cuba. 

The  Young  People's  Forward  Movement  desires  to  help  Baptist 
young  people  who  are  studying  missions — and  those  who  are  not — 
to  link  their  lives  by  a  golden  chain  to  the  missionary  enterprise, 
and,  therefore,  proposes  a  campaign  to  secure  this  stream  of  money 
for  missions.  Only  let  it  be  understood — it  will  bear  repeating — 
nothing  proposed  shall  be  in  conflict  with  the  system  of  missionary 
finance  in  any  local  church. 

Note  these  principles : 

Offerings  for  missions  shall  be  "laid  by"  weekly. 

They  shall  be  distributed  from  time  to  time  according  to  ^the 
wish  of  the  giver. 

They  shall  be  forwarded  to  the  missionary  societies  in  con- 
nection with  the  regular  offerings  of  the  church.  Baptist  young 
people  can  easily  increase  these  offerings  by  a  thousand  dollars  a 
week. 

Leaders  of  mission  study  classes  and  officers  of  young  people's 
societies  will  be  supplied  with  folders  describing  fully  the  details  of 
this  plan. 


192       CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

THE  BAPTIST  FORWARD  MOVEMENT  FOR  MISSIONARY 

EDUCATION 

We  come  now  to  what  is  by  far  the  most  interesting  and  the 
most  important  announcement  of  this  afternoon.  One  of  the  most 
significant  actions  in  the  history  of  our  missionary  societies  has 
just  been  taken,  which  it  is  my  pleasure  to  tell  you  about  to-day. 

The  Young  People's  Forward  Movement  of  the  American  Bap- 
tist Missionary  Union  and  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society  was  inaugurated  on  January  1,  1907.  It  grew  out  of  the 
recent  remarkable  development  of  interest  in  mission  study  which 
has  been  fostered  and  promoted  so  effectively  during  the  last  five 
years  among  young  people  of  all  denominations  by  the  Young  Peo- 
ple's Missionary  Movement,  Cooperation  in  promoting  the  study 
of  home  and  foreign  missions  has  been  found  so  natural  and  so 
sensible  that  it  has  seemed  wise  to  enlarge  the  field  of  cooperation. 
The  Young  People's  Forward  Movement  will,  therefore,  be  suc- 
ceeded on  April  1,  1908,  by  the  Baptist  Forward  Movement  for 
Missionary  Education.  The  new  Movement  will  represent  all  the 
missionary  societies  of  Northern  Baptists. 

The  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union 

The  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society 

The  American  Baptist  Publication  Society 

The  Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Socieiy 

The  Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  West 

The  Women's  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society 

The  Woman's  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society 

Not  only  has  the  sphere  of  cooperation  been  thus  enlarged,  but 
the  field  of  activity  of  the  Forward  Movement  has  likewise  been 
greatly  extended.  Heretofore  its  work  has  been  confined  largely 
to  the  formation  of  study  classes  in  connection  with  yoimg  people's 
organizations.    The  field  of  activity  for  the  new  Movement  includes : 

Sunday  Schools 

Young  People's  Societies 

[Young  Women's  Missionary  Organizations 

Mission  Bands 

Institutions  of  Learning 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  198 

In  other  words,  tliis  Movement  stands  for  a  unified  and  ag- 
gressive effort  of  the  home  and  foreign  missionary  societies  of 
Northern  Baptists  to  capture  the  rising  generation  for  the  mis- 
sionary enterprise,  laying  hold  of  the  hoys  and  girls  and  yoimg 
people  at  the  responsive  period  of  their  lives,  and  thus  securing  mis- 
eionary  churches  for  the  enlarged  and  enlarging  opportunities  and 
responsibilities  of  the  immediate  future. 

Its  aim,  concretely  stated,  is  the  promotion  of  missionary  edu- 
cation among  Baptist  young  people,  to  the  end  that  the  missionary 
enterprise  may  receive  more  generous  offerings  of  life  and  money. 

The  control  of  the  Movement,  subject  to  the  Boards  of  the  con- 
stituent societies,  is  vested  in  a  committee  of  eleven  persons,  repre- 
senting aU  of  the  societies. 

Its  work  will  include  at  least  six  lines  of  activity: 

1.  The  suggestion  and  collation  of  material  for  mission  study. 

2.  The  promotion  of  the  circulation  of  this  material. 

3.  The  missionary  cultivation  of  the  leaders,  officers,  and 
teachers  of  Sunday-schools  and  of  young  people's  organizations. 

4.  The  development  of  systematic,  generous  giving  to  mis- 
sions, in  Sunday-schools  and  among  young  people  generally. 

5.  The  promotion  of  prayer  for  missions. 

6.  The  promotion  among  student  bodies  of  mission  study,  giv- 
ing, and  service. 

No  meeting  of  the  committee  has  yet  been  held  and  it  is, 
therefore,  impossible  to  outline  the  method  of  procedure.  It  will, 
of  course,  take  time  to  prepare  an  adequate  literature  and  secure 
its  circulation.  Much  material  is  already  available,  however,  and 
as  rapidly  as  possible  the  committee  will  provide  courses  of  mission 
study  for  all  grades,  will  develop  methods  of  systematic  giving  for 
Sunday-schools  and  young  people's  societies,  and  inaugurate  an 
aggressive  campaign  among  Baptist  students  in  academies,  colleges, 
universities,  and  theological  seminaries.  Mission  study  courses  for 
juniors  and  for  young  people  are  already  available.  Material  for 
the  monthly  missionary  meeting  is  provided  by  the  Conquest  Mis- 
sionary Course  of  the  Baptist  Young  People's  Union  of  America. 

EES0LUTI0N8 

^t  the  close  of  the  meeting  a  committee  on  resolutions  pre- 
sented the  following,  which  were  unanimously  adopted : 

1.    Resolved,  That  we  heartily  commend  the  aims  and  methods 


194       CHUKCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

of  the  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement  as  set  forth  in  this 
Convention. 

2.  Resolved,  That  we  express  our  supreme  joy  at  the  co- 
operative effort  of  our  denominational  societies  as  set  forth  in  the 
Baptist  Forward  Movement  for  Missionary  Education  and  that  we 
urge  the  churches  to  support  the  movement  heartily. 

3.  Resolved,  That  we  commend  the  suggestion  that  every 
pastor  preach  on  young  people  and  missions  on  one  of  the  last  two 
Sundays  in  March,  this  sermon  to  he  followed  by  the  formation  of 
study  classes  and  the  enlistment  of  young  people  in  systematic 
giving  for  missions. 

4.  Resolved,  That  we  endeavor  to  form  five  hundred  new 
classes  during  the  spring  months,  and  that  all  present  pledge  our- 
selves to  this  end. 

5.  Resolved,  That  we  recognize  in  the  Forward  League  large 
possibilities  for  the  future  of  our  work,  and  that  we  ask  pastors 
and  workers  to  talk  and  urge  enrolment  in  the  league. 

6.  Resolved,  That  we  recommend  that  the  Baptist  Young 
People's  Union  of  America  cooperate  with  the  Baptist  Forward 
Movement  for  Missionary  Education. 


SOUTHERN  BAPTIST  DELEGATES 

The  Rev.  T.  B.  Ray,  Chairman 

BducationaJ  Secretary  Foreign  Mission  Board 

The  Southern  Baptist  denominational  rally  was  a  very  en- 
tiiusiastic  meeting.  There  were  not  so  many  present  as  at  many  of 
the  other  rallies,  but  some  very  effective  planning  was  done  with 
reference  to  future  work.  There  were  no  formal  speeches.  The 
conference  method  was  pursued.  Topics  such  as  "How  to  Follow 
up  the  Convention",  "What  We  can  do  toward  Organizing  Mis- 
sion Study  Classes",  "How  may  We  help  Create  Interest  in  Mis- 
sion Study"  and  the  Southern  Conference  to  be  held  at  Asheville, 
North  Carolina,  July  3-12,  were  discussed.  After  two  hours  spent 
in  this  conference,  the  meeting  adjourned  to  unite  with  the  Union 
Baptist  meeting  which  was  held  in  the  main  auditorium  of  the  same 
church. 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  195 

BAPTIST  UNION  MEETING 

CANADIAN    BAPTISTS,    FREE    BAPTISTS,    NORTHERN    BAPTISTS,    AND 
SOUTHERN  BAPTISTS 

The  Eev.  J.  G.  Brown,  Chairman 

Secretary  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Baptist  Convention  of 
Ontario  and  Quebec 

MISSIONS  IN  THE  YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  SOCIETY 

The  Rev.  George  T.  Webb 

General  Secretary  Baptist  Young  People's  Union  of  America 

The  Young  People's  Society  that  does  not  give  the  first  place 
to  missionary  education  does  not  des'erve  the  name  of  Christian.  It 
is  a  matter  of  great  delight  to  know  that  the  young  people's  societies 
in  our  Baptist  churches  from  East  to  West  are  profoundly  interested 
in  this  missionary  problem,  and  are  addressing  themselves  very 
earnestly  to  the  question  of  missionary  education. 

As  we  stated  a  moment  ago,  the  Baptist  Young  People's  Union, 
when  it  started  seventeen  years  ago,  had  in  mind  the  question  of 
missionary  education.  It  took  some  time  to  launch  the  enterprise, 
but  when  it  was  started,  a  comprehensive  scheme  of  missionary  edu- 
cation was  presented,  covering  the  entire  field  of  missionary  service 
in  the  hands  of  Canadian  Baptists,  Northern  Baptists,  and  Southern 
Baptists,  There  were  twelve  lessons  prepared  for  each  year,  and 
with  more  or  less  vigor  and  energy  this  work  was  pressed.  In  some 
sections  of  the  country  it  had  a  large  place,  in  others  it  had  less, 
but  the  whole  country  was  blessed  by  this  work. 

A  gentleman  said  to  me  a  little  while  ago,  "If  I  have  been 
able  to  accomplish  anything  in  the  church  to  which  I  belong  and 
in  the  denomination  with  which  I  am  affiliated  (and  he  is  a  Bap- 
tist), I  owe  it  under  God  to  the  Baptist  Young  People's  Union. 
It  has  been  worth  more  than  any  other  one  agency."  That  man 
has  recently  given  himself  wholly  to  the  work  of  the  Laymen's 
Missionary  Movement,  to  press  that  work  to  the  greatest  possible 
success. 

This  is  one  of  the  results,  which  could  be  duplicated  scores  of 
times  all  over  the  country,  of  the  early  educational  work  of  the 
young  people. 


196       CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

I  want  to  pass  over  the  years,  without  attempting  a  critical 
survey,  and  call  your  attention  to  the  newer  developments  in  the 
direction  of  missionary  education.  A  year  ago  or  so  the  mission 
boards  held  a  conference  with  the  Baptist  Young  People's  Union 
with  a  view  to  making  missionary  education  within  our  ranks  more 
effective  than  ever  before.  It  was  therefore  decided,  the  societies 
on  one  side  agreeing  and  the  Union  on  the  other  side  agreeing  (this 
was  not  accepted  by  all  the  boards  of  the  country,  but  so  far  as  they 
felt  inclined),  that  the  Union  should  continue  its  Conquest  Mis- 
sionary Course  as  material  for  the  monthly  missionary  meeting 
and  that  the  missionary  boards  and  societies,  on  the  other  side, 
should  project  a  broad  course  of  mission  study  through  mission 
study  classes,  each  being  complementary  to  the  other, — the  conquest 
missionary  meeting  doing  a  first  work  with  the  mass  of  the  young 
people,  and  the  mission  study  class  coming  in  with  those  who  had 
a  deeper  interest,  to  enlist  them  in  mission  study  and  carry  them 
forward  to  a  clearer  knowledge. 

This  is  the  status  of  our  work.  The  Baptist  boards  and  the 
Baptist  Young  People's  Union  cooperate  in  this  scheme  of  mission- 
ary education,  and  it  is  desired  by  Mr.  Moore,  Secretary  of  the 
Young  People's  Forward  Movement,  by  Mr.  Ray  in  the  South,  by 
Mr.  Brown  in  Canada,  and  by  the  officers  of  the  Baptist  Young 
People's  Union  of  America  that  this  shall  be  clearly  understood. 

At  a  conference  held  to-day  by  some  young  people  one  of  the 
ladies  said,  "We  have  our  teacher,  we  have  our  training,  now  our 
need  is  to  have  the  classes."  That  is  the  situation  to  which  we  have 
come.  By  the  summer  institutes  and  assemblies,  by  the  study  insti- 
tutes held  here  and  there  young  people  have  been  trained  to  take 
charge  of  these  classes.  There  are  not  enough  yet, — ^we  need  more 
in  every  city.  We  need  some  in  cities  not  yet  touched.  But  to  a 
certain  degree  this  has  been  accomplished.  We  are  not  satisfied, — 
we  cannot  be  satisfied  with  that.  Until  every  one  of  these  trained 
teachers  has  around  him  a  group  of  young  people  who  want  to 
know,  we  have  not  reached  the  ideal,  which  is  every  teacher  trained 
for  mission  study  class  work,  and  every  trained  teacher  supplied 
ivith  an  organized  band  of  young  people.  Where  will  they  come 
from  ?  In  our  churches  there  is  an  indifference  to  this  great  ques- 
tion which  is  a  grief  to  the  heart,  but  the  interested,  organized 
company  of  young  people  who  come  to  study  missions  out  of  your 
meetings  held  month  by  month,  out  of  your  young  people's  society, 
give  the  young  people  not  interested  a  view,  a  touch  of  this  great 


DE2^0MINATI0NAL  MEETINGS  197 

"work  and  they  will  want  to  know  more  of  it,  and  thus  the  mis- 
sionary meeting  will  fill  the  mission  study  classes  year  by  year. 

On  the  other  hand,  when  you  have  interested  the  mass  of  young 
people  in  your  monthly  missionary  meetings,  how  can  they  go  for- 
ward to  greater  knowledge  and  power?  The  mission  study  class 
will  meet  the  opening  eyes  and  hungry  hearts  of  these,  and  give 
them  the  fuller  instruction  that  they  require.  The  conquest  month- 
ly missionary  meeting  is  a  failure  unless  it  goes  forward  and 
finds  its  fruition  in  the  mission  study  class.  And  the  mission  study 
class  is  a  failure  unless  there  is  somewhere  an  agency  which  will 
grip  the  opening  mind  and  turn  the  thought  to  that  of  responsibility 
in  regard  to  missionary  opportunity.  Each  is  essential  to  the  other. 
They  must  cooperate  to  move  forward,  and  they  are  doing  so  to  our 
great  joy,  anticipating  the  day  when  our  churches  will  be  filled  with 
an  organized  membership  who  know  concerning  missions  and  are 
ready  to  act. 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  AND  MISSIONS 
Mb.  L.  p.  Lbavell 

Field  Secretary  Sunday  School  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist 

Convention 

"We  were  all  greatly  impressed  the  other  afternoon,  when  Mr. 
Hartshorn,  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Association,  asked  how  many  people  attend- 
ing this  Convention  were  connected  definitely  with  Sunday-school 
work.  I  wonder  if  it  was  your  experience,  as  it  was  mine,  that 
you  did  not  see  five  people  that  were  not  standing, — which  meant 
that  the  great  missionary  forces  of  this  world  are  identified  with 
the  Sunday-schools,  and  that  the  place,  after  all,  where  a  vast 
amount  of  missionary  education  must  be  done  is  in  the  Sunday- 
school. 

Let  me  emphasize  the  Sunday-school  possibility  in  this  great 
work  of  winning  the  world  for  Jesus  Christ.  That  educational  ex- 
hibit has  been  worth  many  times  the  price  of  the  trip  here.  If 
after  we  have  walked  through  that  exhibit  and  gone  back  to  it,  and 
gone  back  to  it  again  and  again,  if,  after  that,  we  can't  teach  mis- 
sions in  our  Sunday-schools,  surely  it  is  time  we  were  learning  how 
to  teach. 


198        CHURCH  AN"D  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

There  are  four  or  five  things  definitely  set  forth  in  that  exhibit 
that  we  can  do  when  we  get  home. 

1.  First,  let  us  consider  the  possibility  of  the  superintendent. 
There  is  material  there  for  the  special  missionary  programs  to  be 
carried  out  in  the  Sunday-school.  It  is  so  arranged  that  any  su- 
perintendent can  use  it;  he  can  have  it  in  his  hands,  and  you  can 
put  it  in  his  way.  If  he  has  no  vision  of  the  possibility  of  such 
things,  put  in  his  hands  that  booklet  of  programs.  These  missionary 
programs  are  to  be  carried  out  in  the  opening  and  closing  service  of 
the  Sunday-school;  they  are  so  arranged  that  the  various  classes 
and  departments  of  the  school  cooperate  in  carrying  them  out. 
They  are  not  to  displace  the  teaching  of  the  lessons. 

See  to  it  that  in  your  Sunday-school  from  this  time  on  there 
is  a  definite  plan  for  a  definite  number  of  real  missionary  pro- 
grams,— programs  that  catch  the  people's  eye,  that  press  home  upon 
them  definite  needs  by  giving  definite  facts.  Don't  exhort,  give 
facts,  when  people  Icnow, — they  will  feel. 

2.  See  that  you  who  are  teachers  fix  in  the  lives  and  hearts 
of  Sunday-school  scholars  the  first  stone  of  the  foundation  for 
missionary  work.  Before  there  is  a  young  people's  society  in  your 
church  there  are  boys  and  girls  in  your  Sunday-school,  and  what 
that  society  is  will  depend  on  what  you  prepare  it  to  be  through  the 
work  in  the  Sunday-school. 

Have  a  definite  course  of  supplemental  work.  Much  of  this 
will  be  memory  work.  You  know  the  relation  of  the  supplemental 
work  to  the  Sunday-school  lesson  system.  You  know  how  much 
time  is  to  be  given  to  the  supplemental  work;  so,  in  the  time  when 
the  memory  is  plastic,  see  to  it  that  there  is  laid  deep  down  the 
foundation  of  missionary  interest  and  knowledge.  Drill  on  the  mis- 
sionary passages  and  verses ;  point  out  missionary  prophecies ;  dwell 
on  missionary  characters  and  their  achievements.  See  to  it  that  you, 
as  a  Sunday-school  worker,  are  doing  your  part — and  it  will  be  a  very 
valuable  part — and  will  influence  largely  the  boys  and  girls  who 
pass  through  your  hands. 

3.  The  next  thing  is  a  definite  plan  of  giving, — training  in 
giving.  Plan  with  your  superintendent  to  have  a  definite  policy 
for  your  school,  having  each  class  cooperate.  Let  each  class  under- 
stand for  what  purpose  the  money  is  given.  A  child  came  to  the 
teacher  and  said,  "I  am  sorry  that  I  forgot  my  penny, — but  I  hope 
you'll  give  me  a  paper  just  the  same."  This  child  thought  that  the 
money  it  brought  paid  for  the  paper  it  received,  and  wanted  to  get 


DENOMINATIOXAL  MEETINGS  199 

the  paper  anyway,  although  it  forgot  the  money !  The  teacher  of 
the  child  went  to  the  superintendent  and  said,  "This  thing  must 
be  stopped."  It  was  stopped.  In  that  Sunday-school,  now,  all  the 
money  given  is  used  for  missionary  objects;  the  Sunday-school  is 
supported  out  of  the  church  treasury.  But  the  point  is  this:  you 
as  a  teacher  can  see  to  it  that  so  far  as  your  class  is  concerned,  the 
thing  is  done  as  it  should  be.  Let  the  students  know  why  they  give 
and  where  it  goes.  For  this  purpose  use  such  leaflets  as,  "What  Can 
a  Dollar  Do?"  and,  "What  Can  a  Dime  Do?" 

4.  If  you  teach  young  men  and  women,  you  see  at  once  the 
possibility  of  an  organized  class  as  related  to  the  mission  study 
class.  I  wish  there  had  been  in  the  Convention  at  least  an  hour  of 
discussion  of  the  mission  study  class,  going  over  it  in  detail.  Let 
each  one  get  the  literature  and  find  out  what  a  mission  study  class 
is  and  how  to  make  it  go.  You  as  the  teacher  will  be  the  best  one 
to  lead  your  class  into  the  study  of  one  or  two,  if  possible,  of  these 
helpful  study  courses. 

5.  I  wonder  if  you  lingered  long  in  the  aisle  of  the  exhibit 
where  that  great  result  of  manual  work  is  set  forth.  If  not,  see 
to  it  that  you  do  see  what  some  teachers  have  done  by  way  of 
definite  teaching  to  boys  and  girls.  There  is  no  "hit  or  miss"  busi- 
ness about  it, — you  either  teach  or  you  don't;  that's  all,  and  the 
test  of  your  teaching  is  what  sticks.  If  it  sticks  the  student  can 
express  it — and  you  get  the  expression.  Otherwise  you  don't  know' 
that  you  have  taught.  The  echo  shows  just  how  far  your  voice  has 
reached.  Impression  must  result  in  expression.  This  manual  work 
is  the  finest  "echo,"  in  teaching  that  we  have  yet  discovered. 
Learn  it. 

Linger  in  that  exhibit  noting  the  various  forms  of  manual 
work ;  see  how  it  is  graded,  beginning  with  the  simpler  forms  by  the 
children  and  going  on  to  the  more  elaborate  and  artistic  work  of 
youths.  See  how  little  folks  have  gathered  post-cards  on  Japan; 
have  written  the  Ten  Commandments  on  two  tables  of  wood ;  have 
gathered  and  mounted  pictures  of  home  life  among  children  of  all 
nations.  See  how  boys  and  girls  have  written  the  story  and  beauti- 
fully illustrated  the  lives  of  missionaries,  how  they  have  made 
books,  filled  with  information,  on  all  mission  lands.  And  note  the 
splendid  information,  gathered  and  illustrated,  showing  the  foreign 
problems  in  America ;  the  city  mission  work,  and  the  work  among 
the  American  Indians,  and  on  the  frontier.  By  such  plans  as  these, 
the  Sunday-school  teacher  will  be  able  to  fix  in  the  lives  of  boys 


200       CHITECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

and  girls  a  great  wealth  of  missionary  instruction,  firing  the  heroic 
in  their  natures,  and  providing  them  with  entertainment  for  many 
an  hour. 

Surely,  many  a  pastor  and  superintendent  attending  the  Con- 
vention will  use  to  fine  advantage  the  stereopticon  and  slides,  with 
many  a  film  of  moving  pictures. 

The  great  forward  stride  that  must  be  made  in  missions,  must 
be  made  in  the  Sunday-schools,  possibly,  more  largely  than  in  any 
other  department  of  the  Church.  We  can  take  the  worid  for  Christ 
in  one  generation,  but  we  must  train  the  generation  that  is  to  do 
the  taking.  Eaw  recruits  will  fail ;  the  "Old  Guard"  or  the  "Tenth 
Legion"  are  necessary.  So,  wherever  we  are,  as  superintendent, 
oflBcer,  or  teacher,  we  may  have  a  vital  pari;  in  training  the  gener- 
ation that  shall  take  the  worid  for  our  Christ. 


SOME  FUNDAMENTAL  PRINCIPLES 

The  Rev.  Emory  W.  Hunt 

President  Denison  University 

There  are  a  few  fundamental  principles  that  have  been  so 
cleariy  enunciated  in  this  Convention,  that  everybody  has  heard 
over  and  over  again,  but  it  may  be  well  for  us  to  bring  together  a 
cluster  of  them  and  when  we  receive  the  first  chill  after  we  get 
home,  go  into  the  closet  and  have  our  talk  with  God,  then  get  out 
that  page  in  our  note-book  where  these  great  structural  facts  are 
written  and  get  back  to  our  inspiration, — ^for  depend  upon  it, 
friends,  no  emotion  is  real,  no  emotion  will  endure  which  is  not 
founded  upon  truth  and  upon  a  truth  that  will  bear  investigation, — 
after  we  have  gotten  away  from  the  Convention  and  are  all  alone 
facing  our  own  responsibility  and  our  own  work.  Here  are  some 
of  the  structural  things  which  I  have  caught  in  the  spirit  and  teach- 
ing of  this  meeting  and  which,  it  seems  to  me,  we  ought  to  hold. 
!We  know  them  all  but  I  am  mentioning  these  which  we  will  need  by 
and  by  when  we  are  getting  into  this  characteristic  experience. 

One  of  them  is  this,  that  missions,  after  all,  belong  to  the 
essence  of  Christianity.  Put  it  down  in  your  note-book  like  that, 
expand  it,  hold  it  up  in  contrast  vrith  the  view  that  is  held  in  so 
many  of  our  churches,  that  missions  is  a  sort  of  a  higher  degree  of 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  201 

the  Churcli  life  whicli  we  may  take  or  not,  just  as  we  please;  that 
there  are  Christians  and  then  missionary  Christians,  and  that  we 
do  not  have  to  be  this  higher  sort  of  type  unless  we  want  to.  This 
principle  which  has  been  enunciated  here  and  over  and  over 
again  is  a  flat  denial  of  that  proposition.  One  or  the  other  is 
true,  not  both,  not  both.  If  missions  belong  to  the  essence 
of  Christianity,  then  as  Dr.  Gordon  phrased  it  years  ago,  "The 
non-missionary  Christian  is  going  to  be  a  missing  Christian 
when  things  are  summed  up  by  and  by."  Now  we  all  know  too 
well  the  attitude  of  our  churches  at  home.  I  talked  the  other  night 
with  a  pastor  who  has  recently  gone  to  a  new  field,  and  I  was  not 
surprised  at  his  anxiety.  They  had  a  beautiful  plant  and  modem, 
most-churchly  building,  splendid  provision  for  Sunday-school  work 
and  for  the  social  classes  of  the  church, — and  regular  contributions 
were  made  for  missions.  The  pastor  was  not  expected  to  preach  on 
the  subject.  The  contribution  of  that  church  this  last  year  was 
something  like  $25  for  foreign  missions ;  and  when,  in  view  of  the 
needs  that  have  developed  in  our  great  societies  this  winter,  he 
was  distressed  with  what  his  church  had  done  and  went  before  the 
deacons  and  trustees  to  get  permission  to  present  the  great  com- 
bined causes  to  the  people  with  special  appeal  and  give  them  an  op- 
portunity to  make  a  special  offering,  it  was  granted.  They  did 
not  like  to  deny  the  new  pastor  what  he  had  his  heart  set  upon,  but 
gave  him  permission  with  that  grudging  spirit  which  you  under- 
stand so  well  and  which  is  but  a  manifestation  of  that  stolid  in- 
difference that  is  really  more  discouraging  than  the  open  opposition 
of  the  old  antimission  days.  I  have  some  respect  for  the  Baptist 
church  (not  much,  but  some)  that  says  it  believes  in  the  principle 
that  "if  the  Lord  is  going  to  convert  the  heathen,  he  will  do  it, 
young  man,  without  your  help  and  mine,"  but  for  the  Baptist 
church  that  wants  the  name  of  being  missionary  and  that  shies  at  a 
special  missionary  plea  or  a  special  opportunity  to  give,  well, 
friends  it  may  be  part  Christian  but  the  Lord  only  knows  where 
to  draw  the  line  in  some  of  these  cases.  I  am  glad  the  responsi- 
bility does  not  lie  with  me,  but  this  principle  I  have  no  doubt  about, 
that  missions  belong  to  the  very  essence  of  Christianity,  and  that 
when  we  ask  ourselves,  "What  is  a  Christian  for?",  "What  is  a 
church  for?",  and  answer  the  question  by  practically  saying  that 
it  is  for  the  salvation  of  us,  of  our  children,  our  family,  and  the 
city  in  which  we  live, — ^that  is  not  Christian,  we  know  it  is  not.    No 


202        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

matter  what  we  say,  as  Dr.  Barnes  enunciated  the  principle  for  us 
last  night,  any  theory  we  propound  about  these  things  that  is  not 
hacked  up  by  benevolence  and  beneficence  is  not  worth  mentioning. 

The  very  essence  of  Christianity  is  missions,  and  the  next 
thing  I  would  suggest  to  put  down  to  look  at  is,  that  the  missionary 
spirit  is  necessary  to  the  understanding  of  your  Bible.  From  the 
time  Abraham  left  his  own  land  and  went  out  to  another  country 
which  God  would  give  to  him,  down  to  the  close  of  the  canon,  it  is 
a  missionary  book.  I  tell  you,  you  cannot  understand  Paul's  Epistles 
to  the  Corinthians,  except  as  you  remember  that  these  letters  were 
produced  in  a  missionary  atmosphere.  You  cannot  fit  them  to  the 
atmosphere  of  a  strong  established  church.  These  writings  were 
not  produced  for  such  an  organization,  and  the  characteristic  at- 
mosphere that  pervades  the  New  Testament  is  the  atmosphere  of 
the  mission  field,  rather  than  that  of  the  established  church.  The 
whole  New  Testament,  for  that  matter,  is  the  product  of  the  mis- 
sionary spirit,  placing  upon  record  for  those  who  were  farther  ofE 
and  who  were  not  acquainted  with  these  things  in  their  beginnings, 
the  great  structural  truths  of  Christianity.  The  Bible  itself  can  be 
understood  only  from  the  missionary  point  of  view. 

And  the  next  thing  for  our  encouragement  is,  that  these  things 
are  becoming  so  obvious  to  our  people  that  our  churches  are  coming 
to  take  the  missionary  enterprise  seriously.  Here  and  there  have 
been  individuals  who  have  taken  it  seriously  from  the  beginning. 
The  time  has  come  when  we  take  it  for  granted  that  the  church  as 
a  church  is  interested  in  missions.  When  the  time  has  come  that 
we  may  assume  that  all  the  Baptist  churches  will  be  seriously  inter- 
ested in  missions, — that  is  a  tremendous  thing,  and  it  is  a  new 
thing.  It  is  not  quite  here  yet,  but  it  is  near  and  coming  fast ;  and 
the  only  reason  why  the  new  organization  for  our  churches  has  not 
come  sooner  is  because  our  churches  were  not  ready  for  such  things. 
But  if  the  time  has  come,  as  we  believe  it  has,  when  our  churches 
are  taking  the  great  missionary  enterprise  seriously  as  their  busi- 
ness, which  must  be  promoted,  it  is  a  new  and  wonderful  thing, 
and  I  believe  the  time  has  come.  "We  are  realizing  what  a  tremen- 
dously great  business  this  thing  is  in  which  we  are  engaged.  Big 
business,  comprehensive  aggregations  of  capital  and  organization  of 
forces,  how  our  time  has  been  impressed  by  the  tremendous  com- 
mercial and  industrial  forces  which  have  been  organized !  But  when 
we  stop  to  think  that  the  biggest  business  on  this  earth  to-day  is 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  203 

Hxe  enterprise  of  Christian  missions  on  the  firing  line, — the  skirmish 
line  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  war  and  business  belonging  together 
in  it, — we  have  realized  that  it  is  a  business  for  men  that  is  worthy 
of  the  strong,  resolute,  businesslike  brain  and  heart  of  man.  It 
is  a  big  business  in  which  we  are  engaged,  and  if  we  could  only  go 
back  to  our  homes  and  open  the  minds  of  some  of  our  people  just 
a  little  way,  give  them  a  little  glimpse  into  this  tremendous  enter- 
prise, what  a  great  thing  it  would  be. 

Then,  as  we  do  that,  it  seems  to  me  very  important  that  we 
should  exalt  the  one  supreme  Personality  in  it  all.  We  know  who 
he  is.  It  is  not  "my  church"^,  it  is  not  "my  society",  it  is  not 
"my  secretary",  it  is  not  "my  denomination".  I  believe  what  Dr. 
Seymour  says,  and  he  believes  what  I  am  saying  now,  that  we  do 
not  care  anything  about  a  thing  being  Baptist,  any  of  us,  except 
as  it  represents  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  Lord  of  all,  in  all,  and  over  all. 
You  and  I  cannot  be  content,  should  we  engage  in  this  missionary 
business  for  any  smaller  reason  than  that  it  represents  him  who  is 
King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords.  And  what  we  want  is  not  that 
China  shall  be  called  Baptist  by  and  by,  but  that  Jesus  Christ 
should  be  exalted  there,  and  come  into  his  own  there,  and  be  recog- 
nized there,  as  we  recognize  him  as  Lord  and  King.  And  yet,  I 
do  have  an  ambition  for  our  churches  in  this  connection.  I  do  love 
anything  that  has  a  right  to  that  name,  "'Baptist".  I  love  the  name 
and  its  associations,  I  believe  in  this  fundamental  principle  of  the 
individual's  direct  responsibility  to  a  spiritual  King,  and  I  do  believe 
in  following  his  word  in  determining  how  we  ought  to  serve  him,  and 
I  do  believe  that  our  characteristic  Baptist  principles  are  best 
adapted  to  winning  the  world  for  Jesus  Christ,  because  we  are  empha- 
sizing and  exalting  nothing  accidental,  we  are  going  to  these  strange 
lands  making  no  question  as  to  the  shape  of  the  vessel  in  which 
we  carry  the  water  of  life,  but  putting  the  emphasis  on  these  eternal 
and  changeless  things,  spiritual  character  and  spiritual  life  direct 
from  God  himself.  It  is  our  part  to  maintain  this  primacy  in 
effectiveness  in  carrying  the  gospel  to  the  whole  world.  I  would 
like  to  see  the  time  come  when  we  can  comfort  each  other  with 
the  assurance  that  our  churches  are  doing  at  least  as  much,  man 
for  man,  woman  for  woman,  and  child  for  child,  in  the  extension 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  around  this  earth  as  any  other  body  of 
Christians.  This  is  the  concern.  We  know  it  is  not  true  to-day. 
At  any  rate,  we  need  not  stop  to  compare.    We  know  our  folks  at 


204       CHUECH  A^B  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION" 

home  are  not  doing  what  they  might  do,  what  they  ought  to  he 
doing,  and  we  have  a  closer  home  interest  in  it  even  than  that. 

Foreign  missions  and  home  missions  are  united  more  closely 
than  we  have  been  thinking,  perhaps.  Do  you  know  what  is  the 
greatest  hindrance  to  the  progress  of  the  Church  at  home?  It  is 
because  the  multitude  outside  the  Church  do  not  take  it  seriously 
and  do  not  believe  we  take  it  seriously  either.  The  divinity  of 
Christ  is  a  dead  issue.  We  cannot  get  the  people  excited  about  it 
any  more.  They  never  will  fight  about  it  again.  They  are  saying 
that  it  is  settled ;  for  if  there  was  ever  such  a  being  as  Jesus  Christ, 
then  he  must  be  so  much  above  any  man  we  know  anything  about, 
and  the  world  is  not  interested  in  the  hair-splitting  theological  defi- 
nition any  more.  The  question  of  the  divinity  of  the  Christian  life 
is  not  settled,  and  whether  there  is  anything  in  this  matter  of  per- 
sonal religion  and  power  from  on  high  is  not  settled.  Do  you  know 
how  it  is  going  to  be  settled  ?  In  a  very  practical  way, — ^by  watch- 
ing us.  There  is  nothing  in  this  world  that  impresses  this  age  like 
giving  money.  The  world  stands  off  and  looks  on  and  sees  the 
Christian  Church  made  up  of  what  they  call  hard-headed  busi- 
ness men  and  sensible  people,  sees  them  actually  going  without 
things,  going  without  things  for  the  sake  of  saving  somebody  they 
cannot  see.  When  they  see  this  they  say,  "These  people  believe  any- 
way," and  will  then  perhaps  say,  "It  is  time  we  looked  the  mat- 
ter up." 

You  know  there  are  two  ways  of  judging  dogs.  One  is  the 
bench  show  in  which  the  judges  go  along  and  note  their  points. 
The  other  way  is  the  field  trial.  It  has  been  noticed  that  some  of 
the  dogs  that  were  best  in  the  bench  show  fail  when  it  came  to 
the  field  trial.  There  is  a  dog,  fine  in  the  muzzle,  that  has 
all  of  the  seven  points  of  perfection,  but  in  the  field  trial  ho 
was  gun-shy,  or  would  run  off  on  a  rabbit  trail  when  he  was 
after  birds.  Do  yon  know  that  these  are  just  the  complaints, 
— that  Christians,  show  up  well  in  the  bench  show,  in  the 
church  and  at  the  communion  table,  but  in  the  field  trial,  some 
of  them  will  shy  at  a  missionary  offering.  There  is  a  new  style 
of  apologetics  that  this  age  needs  to-day !  There  are  hungry  men 
and  weary  men  in  these  months  who  are  saying  to  themselves,  "  Oh 
that  I  knew  where  I  might  find  him,  I  would  come  even  to  his 
seat."  Are  we  giving  a  clear  witness  that  we  know  and  that  we  can 
tell,  that  we  can  point  the  way?  Do  we  want  to  see  the  time  come 
when  Jesus  Christ  is  enthroned  and  is  over  all?    We  must  surxen- 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  205 

der  ourselves  and  put  him  in  that  place  in  our  hearts,  and  we 
must  keep  these  principles  before  us  day  after  day  until  they  be- 
come the  dominant,  controlling  ideals  and  principles  of  our  living ; 
and  it  may  be  that  it  will  be  our  privilege  to  open  some  other  heart 
and  life  to  these  convictions  and  bring  them  to  adore  him  too. 


DELEGATES  OF  THE  CONGEEGATIONAL  CHURCH 

The  Eev.  William  Douglas  Mackenzie,  Chairman 

President  Hartford  Theological  Seminary 

Minute  adopted  at  the  Congregational  Eally,  held  in  connection 
■with  the  First  International  Convention  under  the  direction  of  the 
Young  People's  Missionary  Movement. 

First  of  all  we  would  express  our  gratitude  for  this  great  Con- 
vention held  in  the  interests  of  missionary  education  and  effort 
among  the  young  people  of  the  Church.  The  gathering  in  Pitts- 
burg of  over  2,000  delegates,  the  majority  of  them  leaders  in  young 
people's  work,  drawn  from  the  various  denominations,  is  an  evidence 
of  an  awakening  Church  on  the  subject  of  missionary  work  at  home 
and  abroad.  We  welcome  this  new  international  interdenomina- 
tional organization  as  an  efficient  means  for  economizing  and  mak- 
ing more  effective  the  work  of  the  various  denominational  boards. 

Our  suggestions  for  pushing  the  new  movement  among  Con- 
gregational churches  follow  closely  the  ideas  and  methods  found  to 
be  effective  in  the  Church  at  large. 

The  call  to  mission  study  has  been  the  dominant  note  of  this 
Convention.  In  the  forefront  of  our  recommendations  we  would 
urge  the  importance  of  such  study  for  the  young  people  of  our 
Congregational  churches. 

The  mission  study  class  as  a  distinct  institution  apart  from 
other  organizations  in  the  church  has  become  a  mighty  agency  in 
missionary  work.  We  strongly  urge  the  organization  of  such  classes 
wherever  conditions  allow.  We  believe  such  study  is  essential  for 
the  training  of  leaders  in  the  local  church,  without  which  other  lines 
of  missionary  effort  are  liable  to  lag,  and  that  by  such  study  we 
can  best  promote  in  the  rank  and  file  of  our  numbers  an  intelligent 
participation  in  the  work  of  the  denomination. 

We  consider  that  the  Sunday-school  presents  the  best  oppor- 
tunity for  training  the  Church  in  the  work  of  missions,  and  we 
rejoice  that  the  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement  and  the  Sun- 
day-school boards  are  providing  lesson  helps  which  emphasize  the 

206 


DENOMIN^ATIONAL   MEETINGS  207 

essentially  missionary  nature  of  the  Bible  and  the  supreme  place 
of  missionary  work  in  the  life  of  the  modern  Church.  We  urge  our 
Congregational  Sunday-schools  to  make  use  of  the  special  courses 
On  missions  which  the  Congregational  Sunday  School  and  Publish- 
ing Society  will  provide. 

For  Christian  Endeavor  societies,  young  men's  and  young 
women's  clubs  we  believe  the  activities  of  our  Congregational 
boards  in  work  at  home  and  abroad  offer  a  fruitful  field  for  study 
and  effort,  and  we  urge  that  all  such  organizations  should  do  their 
part  in  helping  our  denomination  meet  its  missionary  responsi- 
bilities. 

We  have  had  the  advice  of  a  group  of  earnest  pastors  in  our 
Congregational  rally  and,  as  expressing  their  views  and  as  reflecting 
the  general  sentiment  of  the  meeting,  we  would  say  that  in  marshal- 
ing the  forces  of  the  Church,  especially  among  the  young,  in  the 
interests  of  the  missionary  operations  of  the  denomination  the  pas- 
tor to-day  finds  his  largest  Opportunity.  We  firmly  believe  that  our 
churches  cannot  expect  the  divine  blessing  upon  their  work  in  the 
local  community  if  they  neglect  participation  in  the  larger  interests 
of  the  kingdom.  We  call  upon  our  pastors  to  take  the  lead  in  all 
these  things,  and  to  seek  to  inspire  and  organize  their  churches  as 
essential  factors  in  the  world  work  of  Christ. 

We  desire  to  call  attention  to  the  value  of  the  summer  confer- 
ences conducted  by  the  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement  at 
such  places  as  Silver  Bay,  New  York,  Lake  Geneva,  Wisconsin, 
Whitby,  Ontario,  Pertle  Springs,  Missouri,  and  Alliance,  Ohio. 
These  gatherings  have  proved  as  valuable  as  they  are  delightful. 
They  are  essentially  training  schools  for  young  people  desiring  to 
engage  in  mission  study,  in  the  special  class  or  Sunday-school,  and 
in  practical  Christian  work.  A  pastor  can  do  a  great  service  to  his 
church  and  the  cause  of  missions  by  persuading  promising  young 
men  and  women  to  attend  one  of  these  assemblies. 

The  work  of  missions  at  home  and  abroad  has  been  the  chief 
glory  of  our  Congregational  churches  in  past  generations.  God  has 
Enabled  us  to  be  the  leaders  in  the  great  advancing  movements  of 
the  last  century.  If  we  are  to  be  worthy  of  this  richest  of  all  heri- 
tages, if  we  are  to  maintain  our  position  among  the  religious  forces 
of  America,  and  if  we  are  to  meet  the  vast  responsibilities  God  has 
placed  upon  us  as  a  distinct  department  in  the  one  great  kingdom, 
we  must  give  ourselves  to  the  work  of  this  generation  under  the 
forms  of  service  and  organization  God  is  now  placing  before  ns. 


208        CHURCH  AIsTD  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

and  in  the  spirit  of  tlie  Pilgrim  Fathers  who  first  brought  mis- 
sionary  ideals  and  institutions  to  our  shores.  We  who  are  privileged 
to  be  at  the  First  International  Convention  here  and  now  pledge 
ourselves  anew  to  Jesus  Christ  as  our  Great  Leader  in  the  saving  of 
our  country  and  our  world,  and  to  the  cause  of  missions.  We  go  to 
our  homes,  pledging  ourselves  to  do  our  utmost  in  our  local  churches 
and  in  our  denominational  circles  to  carry  out  the  recommendations 
we  have  expressed.  May  God  make  us  willing  in  the  day  of  his 
power,  and  bless  Congregationalism  at  home  and  abroad. 


PRACTICAL  SUGGESTIONS  UPON  THE  DEVELOPMENT 
OF  MISSIONARY  INTEREST  AMONG  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

An  interdenominational  normal  class  for  training  teachers  for 
missionary  instruction  is  recommended. 

For  those  who  cannot  be  persuaded  to  join  mission  study  classes 
pass  around  occasionally  missionary  books  or  pamphlets  to  a  list 
of  readers  indicated  on  the  cover,  asking  each  to  pass  to  the  one 
following. 

Secure  for  your  city  next  summer  one  of  the  travelogues  to  be 
arranged  for  by  the  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement. 

Introduce  stereographs  in  your  Sunday-school  and  in  mission 
study  classes. 

Use  picture  enlargements  illustrating  missionary  subjects,  to 
be  obtained  through  the  mission  boards. 

Have  general  drill  work  in  the  Sunday-school  by  the  superin- 
tendent on  the  names  and  works  of  our  benevolent  societies. 

Use  lantern  slides  in  the  Sunday-school,  darkening  the  room 
by  curtains. 

Every  church  should  own  a  stereopticon.  A  good  way  to  obtain 
one  is  to  ask  a  wealthy  friend  to  advance  the  money  and  pay  back 
by  installments,  charging  each  organization  in  the  church  $5  for 
the  use  of  the  lantern  until  paid  for. 

In  the  Sunday-school  the  first  step  for  rousing  missionary  in- 
terest is  to  organize  a  missionary  committee  which  should  adopt  a 
policy  for  the  year. 

The  value  in  Sunday-schools  of  special  occasions  for  missionary 
inspiration. 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  209 

Importance  of  creating  in  the  Sunday-school  a  missionary  at- 
jnosphere  by  hanging  on  the  walls  missionary  pictures. 

Every  missionary  visiting  a  church  should  also  speak  in  the 
iSunday-school. 

The  value  of  the  Station  Plan  in  the  American  Board,  as  op- 
posed to  contribution  to  special  objects,  and  as  a  means  of  edu- 
cation. 

The  value  in  the  church  of  a  missionary  committee  of  seven, 
corresponding  to  the  seven  societies,  each  member  looking  after  the 
interests  of  one  of  the  societies.  Let  each  member  be  a  crank  on  his 
subject  for  one  year. 

The  pastor  is  the  key  to  the  situation  every  time,  and  if  he  is 
a  missionary  man  the  church  will  expand  in  missionary  interest. 


DELEGATES  OF  THE  DISCIPLES  OF  CHRIST 

The  Eev.  George  B.  Eanshaw,  Chairman" 

Field  Secretary  American  Christian  Missionary  Society 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  there  was  a  large 
attendance  and  high  enthusiasm.  Speeches  were  made  upon 
the  different  phases  of  missionary  work  done  by  the  society  and. 
several  foreign  missionaries  likewise  spoke,  H.  A.  Denton,  Cen- 
tennial Secretary  for  the  Home  Missionary  Society,  spoke  of 
the  young  people's  work  under  that  society.  He  made  an  appeal 
for  the  observance  of  "Inland  Empire  Day"  in  the  young  people's 
societies,  and  urged  the  young  people  to  support  the  frontier  work 
in  Idaho,  Montana,  and  the  two  Dakotas.  W.  E.  Warren,  Centennial 
Secretary  for  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  gave  an  address  upon  the  sig- 
nificance of  the  religious  awakening  among  men.  Miss  Mattie 
Pounds,  of  the  Women's  Missionary  Society,  spoke  upon  the  young 
people's  work  of  that  board.  Howard  Weir,  of  Warren,  Ohio,  who 
is  under  appointment  for  the  foreign  field,  gave  a  very  interesting 
address  upon  mission  study,  telling  of  the  success  of  the  mission 
study  classes  conducted  by  him  in  his  own  church.  J.  C.  Archer, 
of  Newton  Falls,  Ohio,  under  appointment  as  missionary  to  India 
stirred  the  meeting  with  his  address  on  "Why  I  go  to  India".  One 
of  the  most  deeply  interesting  parts  of  the  program  was  the  ad- 
dresses of  the  missionaries  present.  They  were:  Miss  Kate  John- 
son of  Japan,  Miss  Graybiel  of  India,  and  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Eoyal 
Dye  of  Bolenge,  Africa.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Dye  thrilled  all  hearts  with 
their  wonderful  story  of  the  redemption  of  the  cannibals  on  the 
Congo.  He  told  how  the  native  evangelists  took  their  lives  in  their 
own  hands  to  carry  the  gospel  to  the  fierce  cannibal  tribes  in  the 
interior.  A  wonderful  work  has  been  wrought  at  Bolenge.  The 
native  church  of  400  members  supports  forty  native  evangelists  of 
its  own. 

At  the  close  of  this  inspirational  program  a  conference  was 
held  on  plans  for  future  work.    It  was  determined  to  follow  up  the 

210 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  211 

interest  kindled  by  the  First  International  Convention  with  very 
practical  work  in  mission  study,  and  along  other  educational  lines. 
The  delegates  present  will  go  back  to  their  homes  to  work  for  a 
large  attendance  at  the  summer  conferences.  The  Disciples  of 
Christ  are  especially  interested  in  the  new  conferences  to  be  held  at 
Alliance,  Ohio,  and  Pertle  Springs,  Missouri.  These  points  are 
in  centers  where  the  Church  is  strong  and  there  should  be  large 
delegations.  It  is  our  purpose  to  work  for  the  attendance  of  at  least 
fifty  delegates  at  each  of  these  conferences.  We  should  also  have 
a  good  delegation  at  Lake  Geneva,  Wisconsin. 

One  of  the  effects  of  the  convention  was  to  stir  up  enthusiasm 
in  regard  to  the  missionary  movement  among  the  men.  Plans  are 
being  laid  for  an  advance  movement  in  this  direction. 


313        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

DELEGATES  OF  THE  FKEE  METHODIST  CHUECH 

The  Eev.  B.  Winget,  Chairmait 

Secretary  General  Missiona/ry  Board 

The  chairman  of  the  meeting  presented  the  special  needs  of 
the  work  under  his  charge  in  India,  Japan,  China,  and  in  the 
Dominican  Eepublic  of  the  West  Indies. 

Action  was  taken  calling  for  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer  for 
the  work  and  workers  on  these  different  fields,  and  a  committee  was 
appointed  to  write  letters  of  sympathy  and  encouragement  to  the 
missionaries,  because  of  the  special  trials  through  which  they  had 
been  called  to  pass, — one  missionary  had  recently  died  in  India,  and 
several  missionaries  on  the  other  fields  had  returned  on  account  of 
failing  health. 

Remarks  were  made  by  different  delegates  in  regard  to  the 
help  they  had  received  at  the  Convention.  It  had  specially  im- 
pressed them  with  the  importance  of  enlisting  the  young  people 
of  the  Church  more  fully  and  constantly  in  missionary  work.  Quite 
a  strong  feeling  was  manifested  by  the  meeting  in  favor  of  using 
stereopticon  views  to  increase  interest  in  foreign  missionary  work, 
and  a  committee  was  appointed  to  act  in  this  matter. 

The  meeting  was  full  of  interest  and  it  was  difficult  to  bring 
it  to  a  close  at  5.00  o'clock.  The  privileges  enjoyed  by  the  dele- 
gates in  attending  this  Convention  doubtless  will  not  only  in- 
crease their  interest  in  missionary  work,  but  will  also  give  them 
a  clearer  and  more  enlarged  vision  of  its  extent  and  importance. 


DELEGATES  OF  THE  FEIENDS'  CHUECH 

Eight  representatives  were  present,  four  from  the  Ohio  Yearly 
meeting,  one  each  from  New  York,  Iowa,  Indiana,  and  New 
England,  the  last  a  student  at  Earlham  College.  Though  the  num- 
ber was  small,  the  meeting  was  one  of  marked  power  and  profit. 
iNotes  were  compared,  methods  of  work  exchanged,  and  new  enter- 
iprises  discussed. 

There  appears  in  Friends'  periodicals  an  account  of  this  Eally, 
!which  closed  with  a  veritable  Pentecost,  the  few  returning  to  their 
ihome  meetings  not  only  spirit-equipped,  but  insistent  for  prevailing 
[prayer,  for  intelligent  study  of  missions,  for  unity  of  action  in 
efforts  to  evangelize. 


Post  Cards 


Stereographs  on 
c=3     China    ■=> 


DELEGATES  OF  THE  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN 
CHTJECH 

The  Ebv.  Mabion  J.  Ejune,  Chaieman 

General  Secretary  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 

An  address  of  welcome  was  made  by  the  Rev.  Alonzo  J.  Turkle, 
pastor  of  Trinity  Church  and  responded  to  by  the  Rev.  F.  G.  Got- 
wald. 


THE  KIND  OF  MEN  CHRIST  NEEDS 

The  Rev.  Oliver  C.  Roth 

Member  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 

Since  I  have  come  to  this  city  of  sunshine,  I  have  heard  many 
things  that  reached  my  heart,  I  have  felt  many  things  that  I  know 
will  give  me  inspiration  for  the  future,  but  I  want  to  confess  to 
you  sincerely  that  never  in  my  life  have  I  felt  quite  so  mean  as  I 
do  just  now.  Never  in  my  life  have  I  felt  how  little  our  Lutheran 
Church  has  been  doing.  Never  in  my  life  have  I  felt  how  little  the 
church  of  which  I  am  pastor  is  doing,  when  I  think  of  what  she 
might  do. 

Since  I  came  to  this  Convention,  my  Christ  whom  I  selected 
to  preach  has  been  growing  larger  and  larger  and  I  have  never  had 
so  small  a  Christ  as  some  Lutherans,  but  excuse  me  for  saying  it, 
I  am  afraid  there  are  some  of  my  good  friends  in  the  Lutheran 
ministry  who  have  an  idea  that  the  Christ  we  preach  is  only  able 
to  reach  the  people  who  are  of  the  Luthersin  faith. 

I  have  gotten  over  that  idea  long  ago.  Show  me  any  place  in 
this  wide  world  where  the  cities  are  not  overchurched  and  where 
they  need  a  church,  and  there  the  Lutheran  Church  can  plant  her- 
self and  draw  the  people  to  Christ,  and  to-day  that  is  the  thing  to  do. 

We  need  not  look  around  for  a  place  where  we  have  people 
who  belong  to  v&.    We  can  plant  ourselves  where  people  are  in 

213 


214        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

need  of  us,  and  there  we  can  preach  our  Christ  and  draw  the 
people  to  him.  I  have  long  ago  had  that  experience  as  I  walked 
along  the  highway  of  life,  but  never  were  these  records  so  pene- 
trating as  they  have  become  since  I  came  to  this  Convention.  This 
whole  world  is  longing  and  waiting  for  what?  For  the  messages  of 
the  Son  of  God. 

We  have  heard  of  people  who  are  seeking  ns  to  come  to  them 
with  our  Christ.  We  have  heard  of  people  who  are  waiting  for  some 
one  to  come  and  repeat  the  truth  to  them,  and  these  people  are  wait- 
ing for  the  messages  of  the  Son  of  God.  We  have  heard  a  great  deal 
of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  within  the  last  month,  and. 
there  are  a  great  many  churches  in  which  they  are  organizing  men's 
clubs,  and  men's  missionary  meetings.  Before  this  movement  had 
taken  form  in  our  church  we  organized  a  men's  missionary  society. 
And  I  am  glad  they  stand  upon  that  basis.  I  always  have  a  con- 
venient engagement  when  asked  to  come  to  a  place  to  organize  men's 
clubs,  when  they  say  come  to  organize  a  men's  missionary  society,  I 
go  and  do  what  I  can  for  them. 

Now  we  have  been  living  in  times  which,  it  seems  to  me,  have 
been  set  forth  by  tradition  or  history  in  the  days  of  God's  people. 
You  know  in  the  time  of  Deborah  what  she  said.  The  men  said, 
"You  go."    She  said,  "I  will  go,  but  the  honor  will  belong  to  me." 

We  have  been  living  in  a  time  in  our  Church  when  we  have 
entrusted  the  work  of  missions  to  the  women  and  the  children,  but 
it  is  shown  to  the  men  that  they  have  been  forming  systems  of 
business  and  advancing  them,  and  they  have  said  to  their  wives  and 
sisters,  "We'll  furnish  the  money."  Since  men  are  to  take  an  ac- 
tive part  now,  I  ask  the  question,  "What  kind  of  men  do  we  need 
to  carry  on  this  great  work  of  missions  throughout  the  world  and 
speak  of  this  great  work  in  the  world?"  Do  you  recall  that  Saul 
had  a  band  of  men  whose  hearts  God  had  touched  ?  When  we 
think  how  little  we  have  done,  we  ought  to  ask  forgiveness,  and  we 
ought  to  repent;  and,  in  fact,  there  is  little  hope  for  us  unless  we 
do  repent.  We  will  not  do  anything  more,  but  just  stop  to  think 
and  to  pray  for  a  while.  Let  us  repent,  during  this  season  of  Lent, 
and  set  ourselves  to  carry  on  this  great  work.  The  world  needs  men 
whose  hearts  have  been  touched  to  see  the  evil  of  sin.  We  need  men, 
Jesus  Christ  needs  men,  whose  hearts  have  been  touched  by  the 
spirit  of  courage. 

There  are  men  who  are  afraid  to  speak  of  these  things,  and 
there  are  women  too  who  are  afraid  to  speak  and  act  as  they  ought. 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  315 

"We  need  men  whose  hearts  have  been  touched  by  God,  so  that  they 
have  a  passion  for  souls,  and  a  love  for  Jesus  Christ, 

I  am  waiting  and  praying  for  the  time  when  our  people  will 
be  actuated  by  their  love  for  souls,  and  a  great  love  for  Jesus  Christ. 
Let  us  work  for  this  time,  let  us  pray  for  this  time,  when  righteous- 
ness shall  cover  the  earth. 


HOME  MISSION  WORK 

The  Rev.  J.  Elmer  Bittle 

Missionary  Superintendent  Pittsburg  Synod 

I  am  sure  that  this  is  a  very  unexpected  privilege,  that  I  may 
have  something  to  say  about  Home  Missions  in  this  great  mission- 
ary movement.  The  most  important  factor  in  the  work  to-day  is 
Jesus  Christ.  Jesus  Christ  has  given  to  us  the  message  that  wo 
shall  all  preach  that  gospel,  beginning  at  Jerusalem.  It  is  not  a 
difficult  matter  to  prove  that  the  greatest  preaching  of  foreign  mis- 
sions is  the  preaching  of  home  missions. 

I  have  been  impressed  within  the  last  year  or  two  by  the  sta- 
tistics of  our  Church.  We  heard  Dr.  Kline  say  that  it  was  not  by 
accident  that  this  synod  had  the  largest  excess  in  the  work  of  for- 
eign missions,  and  that  we  talked  home  missions  with  such  earnest- 
ness that  we  planted  in  the  hearts  of  our  people  a  love  of  foreigm 
missions. 

Home  missions  to  me  is  something  that  in  the  present  time 
needs  to  be  greatly  impressed  upon  the  hearts  and  minds  of  our 
people.  Possibly  I  am  somewhat  pessimistic,  but  I  do  believe  that 
the  cause  itself  is  not  taking  the  place  that  it  ought  to  take.  I 
believe  our  men  and  women  are  learning  to  love  other  objects. 

I  read  just  this  morning,  from  the  report  of  our  General  Secre- 
tary, home  missions  statistics  showing  that  within  the  last  year  our 
Church  has  failed  to  raise  $12,000  for  the  cause  of  home  missions 
that  was  apportioned. 

He  shows  how  41  more  churches  could  have  been  organized 
and  supported  from  this  deficit.  Think  of  it,  of  the  lost  power,  of 
the  lost  opportunity,  think  of  lost  souls,  all  because  41  churches 
have  failed  to  be  organized  and  to  be  drawing  the  people  to  our 
Sunday-school ! 

Men,  are  we  not  Just  in  supposing  that  within  the  next  year 


216        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

a  similar  condition  will  be  found?  The  loss  is  something  awful  to 
face.  I  believe  that  we,  as  pastors,  must  place  more  emphasis  on 
the  work  in  our  homeland.  Somewhere  I  have  read  that  there  are 
eight  million  unchurched  adults  of  the  Lutheran  faith  in  America. 
Let  us  perceive,  if  possible,  the  enormous  loss  for  Christ  of  these 
souls  who  are  Lutherans  in  this  country  and  who  are  doing  prob- 
ably nothing  for  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  A  little 
more  than  two  million  souls  have  within  the  last  decade  made  such 
a  record  in  foreign  work,  in  home  work,  in  educational  work  of  our 
country,  that  we  have  been  proud  of  their  result. 


WOMAN'S  WORK 
Mrs.  Kate  B.  Shaffer 

Secretary  General  Executive  Committee  Woman's  Home  and  For" 
eign  Missionary  Society 

It  is  always  a  privilege  and  a  pleasure  to  come  in  touch  with 
the  great  missionary  movements  of  the  day.  But  it  is  a  greater 
pleasure  and  a  greater  privilege  to  come  in  touch  with  those  of  our 
own  household  of  faith.  And  it  is  a  privilege  to  come  into  Old 
Trinity,  the  home  of  the  Guntur  Band,  the  home  of  one  of  our 
strongest  woman's  home  missionary  societies,  and  the  home  of  one 
of  our  strongest  missionary  churches. 

It  has  been  a  little  hard  for  the  women  of  the  Lutheran  Church 
to  engage  in  mission  work,  but  since  the  work  is  taken  up,  it  is  with 
all  the  zeal  of  any  of  the  Churches. 

When  a  new  baby  comes  into  a  home  there  is  a  stir,  not  only 
in  the  home  but  all  the  aunts,  and  cousins,  and  uncles,  and  friends 
are  interested.  In  our  home  work  there  is  a  new  baby,  and  as  a 
result  there  is  a  stir  from  Africa  to  India.  Lutheran  Woman's 
WorTc  is  not  only  for  the  members  of  our  Woman's  Home  and  For- 
eign Missionary  Societies,  but  the  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

Just  recently  one  of  the  members  of  the  Reformed  Church  was 
congratulating  me  on  the  success  of  our  magazine,  Lutheran  Wom^ 
an's  Worlc,  when  I  told  her  that  within  five  weeks  after  the  maga- 
zine was  published  our  subscription  list  had  passed  the  10,000  mark. 
And  as  I  say,  when  our  Lutheran  women  have  taken  hold  of  any- 
thing, they  haye  done  it  with  all  the  zeal  in  their  power.     The 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  217 

women  liave  been  looking  forward  for  years  to  a  time  wlien  we 
might  have  a  magazine  of  our  own.  We  did  not  hope  for  more  than 
10,000  subscribers,  but  its  popularity  gives  us  more  than  we  asked 
or  hoped  for.  We  not  only  have  this  woman's  magazine  to-day,  but 
we  have  another  baby  in  our  Church,  and  we  are  just  as  happy,  if 
not  more  so,  over  the  Lutheran  Church  Work  as  we  are  over 
Lutheran  Woman's  WorTc. 

I  want  to  say  there  is  no  particle  of  jealousy  in  my  heart  in 
regard  to  men's  missionary  societies.  I  wish  that  every  church  had 
a  men's  missionary  society.  The  men  would  help  us  in  every  way. 
Think  of  the  progress  we  would  have  if  we  had  all  the  men  of  our 
Church  in  missionary  societies.  I  vvould  much  rather  see  a  men'si 
missionary  society,  because  if  the  men  were  organized  the  women 
would  follow.  Last  Sunday  morning  as  I  was  going  into  Sunday- 
school,  I  met  a  Professor  of  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University.  As 
we  stopped  to  exchange  a  few  words  about  the  Pittsburg  Conven- 
tion, he  said,  "We  are  sending  a  Hindu  student  as  a  delegate  to 
Pittsburg.  He  is  a  good  fellow,  but  he  has  failed  to  catch  the 
prophetic  vision."  He  said  as  he  left  me,  "We  are  praying  for 
him."  "Prophetic  vision,"  that  word  rang  through  my  ears  that 
day,  and  it  has  been  ringing  through  my  ears  ever  since. 

As  I  sat  on  the  platform  yesterday  and  listened  as  he  told  that 
wonderful  story,  and  pleaded  for  India,  I  could  not  help  but  feel  he 
had  a  prophetic  vision,  and  I  could  not  help  but  think  of  the  people 
that  need  some  one  to  pray  for  them.  I  know  they  were  praying 
for  him.  I  know  that  he  was  appreciated  and  remembered  by  all 
during  the  day. 

Have  we  a  vision  of  the  work  in  India  as  it  comes  to  us  ?  Mr. 
McCauley  will  tell  you  from  the  depth  of  his  heart  and  with  all 
the  intensity  of  his  soul  of  the  need  of  men  workers,  and  when  we 
come  to  our  few  women  missionaries,  among  fifty  millions,  with  only 
one  person  in  the  India  mission  speaking  the  Hindustani  language, 
have  we  caught  a  vision  of  their  work  ?  Are  we  bearing  that  work 
up,  or  are  we  carrying  it  on  as  we  should?  .Vnd  then  we  come  to 
the  great  continent  of  Africa.  Are  we  doing  our  duty,  when  we 
think  of  those  three  lone  women  over  there?  This  prophetic  vision, 
this  vision  of  the  fields,  should  bum  into  our  hearts.  We  should  be 
willing  to  sacrifice  everything  for  this  great  cause. 


218        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

THE  CALL  OF  LIBERIA 

The  Rev.  Will  M.  Beck 

Superintendent  Mvhlenherg  Mission,  Liberia,  Africa 

Friends,  when  I  say  that  I  am  glad  to  be  here  to-day  and  to  be 
in  Pittsburg  this  week,  it  is  not  in  any  stereotyped  sense  of  glad- 
ness, but  it  is  in  a  very  real  sense.  If  you  of  the  home  Church  ap- 
preciate the  privileges  of  such  conventions,  how  much  more  do 
we  appreciate  the  privOeges,  and  it  is  particularly  so  in  the  work 
in  the  field  in  which  I  have  been  engaged  in  these  years.  It  is 
everything  given  out,  nothing  taken  in.  We  are  glad  to  gather 
liere,  when  we  can  meet  with  such  support. 

As  we  look  upon  the  map  we  notice  the  encroachment  upon  the 
African  continent  by  the  great  European  powers.  It  means  a  great 
deal  to  us  in  the  work  in  Africa.  We  have  recently  had  reason  to 
know  that  three  of  the  largest  European  powers  are  watching  to 
see  which  is  to  have  control  of  this  one  section.  We  are  encouraged, 
however,  as  we  watch  the  Liberian  government  to  see  that  there  are 
indications  of  improvement. 

A  few  years  ago  we  could  see  nothing  but  a  barren  field,  but 
now  there  seems  to  be  a  different  outlook.  They  have  a  statesman 
for  President.  He  is  serving  his  third  term,  and  will  have  four 
years  yet  to  serve.  There  is  also  a  movement  among  some  of  these 
European  powers  that  indicates  at  least  a  perpetuity  of  the  Liberian 
government.  An  attempt  has  been  made  to  bring  about  an  alliance 
of  the  Liberian  government  with  the  conditions  prevailing.  Here- 
tofore, they  have  been  keeping  much  away  from  us,  but  as  the  gov- 
ernment remarked  to  them,  "You  must  not  do  that,  you  must  come 
into  closer  relations  with  us." 

Educationally,  religiously,  and  socially,  there  is  nothing  upon 
which  to  begin  our  work.  There  is  no  education  among  the  people. 
Taking  the  children  as  we  do,  we  find  that  they  are  wonderfully 
bright.  As  we  put  them  in  the  schools  to  be  educated,  we  find  that 
their  minds  readily  grasp  the  truths  we  teach  them.  Not  only  in 
education  do  they  respond  readily,  but  in  the  industries.  They 
are  begging  for  us  to  let  them  leam  the  trades.  I  received  a  letter 
only  a  few  days  ago,  begging  me  from  this  distance  to  put  a  certain 
boy  in  one  of  the  shops  over  there.  That  young  boy  wants  to  learn 
one  of  the  trades,  and  his  brother  writes  to  me,  6,000  miles  away, 
and  begs  me  to  put  this  boy  in.    It  is  surprising  to  us  and  ought 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  319 

to  be  cheering,  to  see  what  a  great  change  comes  over  the  boys  and 
how  readily  they  learn.  We  have  some  boys  there  that  we  are  very, 
very  proud  of.  Some  of  our  older  ones  are  preparing  for  the  min- 
istry. Some  of  them  are  proceeding  to  devote  their  lives  to  the 
work  of  Jesus  Christ. 

They  have  given  promises  to  keep  away  from  their  old  native 
customs,  and  to  keep  away  from  the  native  life,  and  to  do  all  in 
their  power  to  begin  the  new  life  properly.  They  bring  their 
brothers  and  their  sisters  into  the  missions.  They  bring  in  their 
little  cousins,  and  their  little  cousins  bring  in  their  little  cousins, 
and  at  the  girls'  school  some  years  ago  all  the  girls  were  cousins. 
It  is  simply  the  spirit  of  going  out  and  getting  others.  They  realize 
that  we  are  bringing  them  something  better  than  they  have.  With- 
in the  last  ten  years  there  has  been  very  marked  progress,  not  only 
in  the  life  of  the  members  of  our  Church,  but  in  the  true  expression 
of  the  Christian  life.  The  Lutheran  conference  has  been  organized 
and  is  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  together  all  our  workers.  We 
organized  a  conference  to  talk  upon  the  life,  teachings,  and  death 
of  Christ,  and  it  is  wonderful  how  they  appreciate  these  things.  We 
have  a  treasurer,  and  as  each  church  sends  out  its  delegates  to  these 
conferences,  they  bring  an  offering  and  lay  it  down  for  a  gift  to  the 
Lord.  How  shall  we  use  this  money?  They  said,  "Let  us  send 
it  back  to  open  a  school,"  and  we  are  using  their  money  for  that 
purpose.  So  there  is  something  along  educational  lines  to  encourage 
us.  When  we  think  of  the  low  condition  from  which  they  are 
taken,  it  is  surprising  to  see  how  well  they  work  and  how  steadfast 
they  remain. 

We  have  teachers  a  hundred  miles  away,  and  when  we  cannot 
go  back  to  see  them  more  than  once  a  year,  it  is  wonderful  how 
faithful  they  continue  to  be  under  these  conditions.  The  call  that 
comes  to  us  and  to  you  is  strong.  Dr.  Naylor  spoke  about  some  calls 
coming  200  miles  across  the  country  to  some  missionaries  asking 
for  teachers  to  be  placed  among  them.  They  have  come  100  miles  to 
me.  Special  messages  sent  by  some  Sunday-school  asking  to  send 
a  missionary  or  a  teacher,  in  order  to  have  schools.  A  king,  some 
sixty  miles  back  in  the  country  said,  "We  do  not  like  to  send  our 
children  so  far  away.  We  will  give  you  a  hundred  children  to  start 
with  if  you  come  here." 

They  have  no  preaching  of  the  gospel.  They  have  no  knowl- 
edge of  anything  but  a  Supreme  Being,  and  know  nothing  beyond 
that.    They  do  not  care  for  the  gospel,  but  they  do  care  for  educa- 


220       CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

tion.  The  gospel  goes  with  every  school.  The  need  for  schools  ia 
great.  To  establish  a  native  mission  school  is  the  essential  thing 
to  do.  But  to  establish  a  native  mission  school  there  must  be 
teachers.  How  important  then  it  is  to  train  our  boys.  We  have 
the  great  force  of  Mohammedanism  to  contend  with.  Moham- 
medanism will  soon  reach  our  gates.  We  meet  it  now  as  we  go  there. 
Eight  years  ago  we  asserted  that  we  must  have  a  new  mission 
house,  and  we  said  that  we  would  ask  our  Church  for  one.  They 
could  not  afford  it.  Since  that  time  we  have  struggled  on.  The 
board  has  now  decided  to  give  us  one.  I  speak  for  it  as  I  go  along. 
We  want  it  large  enough  to  accommodate  a  large  number.  It  will 
take  $3,000  to  put  up  a  building  to  meet  our  requirements.  Plans 
have  already  been  drawn.  We  will  be  ready  to  begin  as  soon  as  we 
get  the  money. 


THE  CHALLENGE  OF  SUCCESS 

The  Eev.  Victor  McCauley 
Young  People's  Missionary  to  India 

It  is  a  sad  and  solemn  fact  that,  about  nineteen  centuries  after 
Christ,  two  thirds  of  the  human  race  have  not  yet  learned  to  believe 
in  Jesus  Christ.  Out  of  that  two  thirds  who  are  imknown  to  Christ, 
three  and  a  half  times  as  many  as  the  total  population  of  this  great 
country  live  in  India.  The  multitude  of  those  who  live  in  India 
belong  to  the  Hindu  faith,  and  next  in  order  come  the  Moham- 
medans. There  are  several  other  religions,  then  comes  the  Christian 
religion,  which  according  to  the  last  census  numbered  one  per  cent, 
of  the  population  of  India,  They  claim  there  are  in  their  land 
three  million  gods.  With  these  gods,  they  have  gods  of  power, 
mercy,  and  love.  We  find  that  in  that  land  one  fifth  of  the  popu- 
lation, or  nearly  as  many  people  as  there  are  in  the  United  States, 
are  living  on  the  verge  of  starvation,  and  do  not  get  sufficient  food 
and  nourishment. 

We  find  how  most  of  those  people  being  blest  by  their  gods 
are  living  imder  the  curse  of  poverty,  living  under  the  curse  of 
famine  and  disease,  because  those  that  they  claim  as  their  gods 
have  no  power.  There  is  one  god  who  guards  the  heaven,  and 
there  is  one  who  presides  over  the  destinies  of  men. 

The  work  of  our  mission  is  carried  on  in  the  Telugu  language. 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  221 

a  language  used  by  more  than  twenty  million  people.  It  is  suitable 
for  the  kind  of  people  that  are  in  those  lands,  but  there  is  no  word 
in  the  Telugu  language  to  express  our  English  word  character. 

This  is  a  time  when  the  people  are  living  under  the  curse  of 
sin,  and  the  fact  that  they  are  cursed  with  sin  stands  as  an  incentive- 
to  help  them,  to  make  Imown  to  tkem  the  Power  that  can  raise 
them  up  and  make  them  what  God  has  made  us.  Our  work,  your 
work,  in  India  has  been  crowned  with  success.  When  I  arrived  in 
India,  there  were  eighteen  thousand  in  our  mission  who  were  con- 
verted. When  I  left,  there  were  thirty-six  thousand.  You  need  not 
remember  the  number,  but  you  need  to  remember  that  the  converte'd 
people  were  more  than  doubled  in  a  period  of  eight  years.  Thus,, 
while  it  had  taken  our  mission  fifty-six  years  to  gather  eighteen, 
thousand,  it  only  took  eight  years  to  gather  in  the  next  eighteen, 
thousand. 

Do  not  think  that  there  is  no  value  in  our  word  character. 
When  for  six  thousand  years  they  have  not  had  a  word  for  char- 
acter, can  you  expect  that  in  a  day,  or  year,  or  generation,  they  can 
be  placed  on  a  plane  of  equality  with  us?  We  do  not  claim  that 
our  labors  for  them  have  been  in  vain.  What  does  it  mean,  those 
thirty-six  thousand  ?  It  means  that  they  have  given  up  their  idols. 
It  means  that  they  have  taken  advantage  of  our  labors  and  that  we 
shall  teach  them  of  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost.  It 
means  that  they  have  been  brought  from  the  power  of  idols.  It 
means  that  they  are  learning  more  day  by  day. 

So  we  claim  that  our  work  has  not  been  in  vain,  and  that  it  is 
now  worth  while  to  continue  it,  because  of  the  success  that  has 
crowned  your  efforts,  and  our  efforts,  in  India.  Because  of  the  work 
that  has  lately  been  done,  there  is  resting  upon  the  Church  here  at 
home,  an  increased  responsibility.  It  is  a  work  by  which  the  lower 
caste  people  in  India  have  their  faces  set  toward  Christ,  They 
are  coming  now  because  your  missionaries  preached  to  them,  and 
they  have  seen  what  Christianity  is.  They  have  seen  that  their 
faces  are  set  toward  heaven,  and  they  want  to  know  this  religion 
that  is  doing  their  people  so  much  good.  But  has  the  Church  at 
home  measured  up  to  her  responsibility?  What  have  the  people  at 
home  done  to  merit  this  success  or  to  take  advantage  of  the  golden 
opportunity  ? 

Out  of  the  twenty-five  missions  located  in  South  India,  our 
Church  directs  five.  There  are  only  four  missions  that  have  more 
than  we  have.    They  are  scattered  in  all  India.    Ours  is  one  of  tho 


222        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

great  missions  in  India.  Five  years  ago  our  missions  ranked  eight- 
eenth. One  week  from  to-day  we  will  have  in  our  India  missions 
only  five  ordained  American  missionaries,  and  then  instead  of  rank- 
ing eighteenth,  we  will  rank  twenty-fifth,  or  just  last.  There  will 
not  be  another  mission  that  has  as  few  missionaries  as  we  will  have 
this  year.  Some  of  them,  as  yet,  do  not  have  one  thousand  con- 
verts under  their  care,  while  ours  has  thirty-six  thousand,  and  not 
one  of  these  missions  has  as  few  missionaries  as  we  have.  One  of 
the  missions  of  three  thousand  members  has  thirty  ordained  mis- 
sionaries to  look  after  its  converts.  We  with  thirty-six  thousand 
have  five  missionaries  in  the  field.  I  mean  by  that,  five  ordained 
American  missionaries.  We  have  been  looking  for  the  last  ten 
years  for  more  missionaries  who  might  be  prepared  to  go  out,  when 
the  missionaries  come  home  to  regain  lost  strength. 


DELEGATES  OF  THE  METHODIST  CHUECH  IN  CANADA 

The  Rev.  Alexander  Sutherland,  Chairman 

General  Secretary  Missionary  Society 

WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  TO  PEOMOTE  MISSIONS  IN  THE 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL,  EPWOETH  LEAGUE,  AND  CHUECH 

The  Eev.  Long. 

I  came  down  especially  for  tlie  purpose  of  getting  pointers  to 
take  home  to  work  in  with  our  plans,  and  I  have  had  my  vision 
widened  and  see  the  magnitude  of  the  work  as  I  never  did  before. 

Mr.  S.  H.  Moore. 

No  one  who  has  a  receptive  mind  and  is  in  sympathy  with 
missionary  work  can  go  home  and  not  feel  that  he  has  a  duty  to 
perform.  In  Toronto  we  have  arranged  for  a  Sunday-school  and 
Epworth  League  institute.  In  tiiis  we  have  taken  a  step  in  advance. 
The  Sunday-school,  the  Epworth  League,  the  Junior  League,  the 
Young  Ladies*  Guild,  and  the  Young  Men's  Clubs  have  all  or- 
ganized under  the  missionary  board  to  advance  the  missionary  in- 
terests of  the  Church. 

The  Eev.  Ezra  Fear. 

One  thought  comes  to  my  mind  here.  At  our  last  General  Con- 
ference a  step  forward  was  taken  in  our  Sunday-school  work  by  ap- 
pointing a  Sunday-school  secretary  for  every  district.  Last  fall 
we  resurrected  a  Sunday-school  convention  which  had  been  dead 
for  some  time,  and  made  it  one  of  the  best  district  Sunday-school 
conventions  at  which  I  have  been  for  some  time.  I  feel  to-day 
that  another  step  should  be  taken  at  our  next  General  Conference 
in  the  appointing  of  a  district  missionary  secretary,  into  whose 
hands  will  be  put  all  the  missionary  work  of  the  district,  somewhat 
similar  to  the  Sunday-school  district  secretary. 

The  Eev.  S.  E.  Marshall. 

The  importance  of  the  attendance  of  the  pastor  at  these  con- 
ventions is  not  appreciated.    I  have  found  out  that,  if  the  pastor 

228 


224       CHURCH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

is  not  able  to  attend  these  conventions,  nearly  all  the  enthusiasm 
the  other  workers  get  is  soon  evaporated,  but  if  the  pastor  takea 
the  lead,  he  draws  out  a  dozen  where  others  would  draw  out  only 
one. 

Me.  Stone. 

I  appreciate  these  missionary  pointers  we  have  heard,  but  the 
thought  has  come  to  me  very  forcefully,  we  are  suggesting  somebody 
else  to  be  appointed  to  do  the  work,  but  what  did  we  come  down 
here  for?  We  have  a  personal  responsibility  in  the  matter  and  we 
are  individually  missionary  secretaries.  We  are  a  radiating  force, 
if  we  are  doing  our  work,  and  if  we  do  not  do  that,  this  Convention 
will  not  be  a  success. 

Db.  Sutherland. 

Tfhere  is  need  of  organization,  but  let  us  take  care  that  the 
whole  thing  does  not  run  to  machinery.  The  Spirit  of  the  living 
God  must  be  in  the  machinery  or  else  it  will  be  nothing  but  ma- 
chinery. We  need  skilled  workmen  who  will  assemble  the  parts  of 
the  machine. 

The  Rev.  Tereyberry. 

The  thought  has  occurred  to  me  while  sitting  here  of  earlier 
days  when  I  was  a  boy  on  the  farm.  I  remember  one  day  standing 
by  a  steam  thresher  when  suddenly  some  one  started  the  engine 
going.  Some  one  called  out,  "Do  not  start  that  engine  until  the 
belt  is  on,  else  you  will  run  great  risk  of  destroying  it." 

This  Convention  has  been  a  great  privilege  to  us,  we  have  been 
enthused  and  inspired  beyond  measure,  and  I  believe  it  will  be  a 
detriment  to  us  if  we  do  not  follow  the  suggestion  which  Mr.  Stone 
iias  thrown  out  regarding  making  this  a  personal  matter. 

Me.  Gundy. 

The  thought  that  has  been  uppermost  in  my  mind  is  how  to 
attach  the  belt  and  utilize  the  energy  which  has  been  generated  at 
this  Convention.  We  do  not  know  half  enough  about  this  business. 
We  do  not  know  what  we  are  talking  about.  Perhaps  the  preachers 
do,  but  we  do  not  know  what  we  are  talking  about. 

If  ever  there  was  a  people  who  have  resting  on  their  shoulders 
a  responsibility,  as  far  as  home  missions  are  concerned,  we  Cana- 
dians are  the  people.  Unless  we  take  the  responsibility  of  the  vast 
horde  of  Europeans  and  Asiatics,  who  are  pouring  into  our  Do- 
minion, the  result  will  be  disastrous  to  our  country.     There  is  a 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  225 

text-book  in  Dr.  Stephenson's  office  which  will  give  us  the  informa- 
tion we  require.  We  want  more  study  to  get  right  down  to  work. 
After  a  Convention  of  this  kind  there  seems  to  me  to  be  always 
&  tendency  toward  reaction.  We  go  home  and  it  is  different,  the 
rest  have  not  been  down  at  the  Convention.  Let  us  get  down  on 
our  knees  and  ask  God  to  keep  the  enthusiasm  burning  within  us 
and  let  us  get  to  work. 

Question". 

Will  Dr.  Stephenson  tell  ns  what  that  book  is? 

Dr.  Stephenson. 

It  is  called  Aliens  or  Americans  f  We  ought  to  study  this  book 
so  as  to  profit  by  the  successes  and  also  mistakes  of  the  Americans 
in  dealing  with  the  immigration  question. 

We  hope  before  long  to  have  a  book  dealing  with  this  question 
from  a  Canadian  standpoint  which  will  contain  the  information 
which  we  are  after. 

The  Bev.  Bueby. 

I  find  that  our  suggestions  this  afternoon  are  relative  to  the 
cities  and  towns.  Now  we  are  aware  that  the  large  bulk  of  our 
membership  is  in  the  country  charges.  How  can  the  appointments 
in  the  country  circuits  be  reached? 

Db.  Stephenson. 

Students  will  be  sent  out  during  the  summer  provided  with  lan- 
i/ems  and  lantern  slides  to  campaign  districts,  taking  in  country  ap- 
pointments and  organizing  mission  education  wherever  possible. 

Miss  Fleming. 

We  feel  that  if  Toronto  is  to  be  set  on  fire  there  is  no  better 
place  for  that  fire  to  be  kindled  than  in  Victoria  College.  We  have 
a  prayer-meeting  which  is  held  every  Thursday  morning  at  8.00 
o'clock.  In  connection  with  mission  study  classes,  we  decided  to 
start  such  meetings,  and  have  had  a  number. 

Mb.  Squibes. 

I  am  thankful  for  the  privilege  of  attending  this  Convention. 
To  me  it  has  been  an  inspiration.  Nothing  like  it  has  crossed  my 
path;  in  short,  a  map  of  the  world  has  been  opened  to  me  and  I 
have  seen  my  Savior  closer  than  ever  before.  We  need  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  our  every-day  life  to  help  us  work  out  these  questions. 


226        CHTJECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

The  Eev.  Long. 

There  is  one  point  in  connection  with  this  work  of  which  I 
wish  to  speak.  Mr.  Burry  put  his  finger  on  the  very  point.  I  feel 
that  until  we  can  get  at  the  hard-headed  farmers  we  cannot  solve 
this  question.  We  had  been  hearing  this  for  years,  so  we  started 
a  plan  to  meet  it.  We  organized  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 
ment. We  had  a  banquet  and  had  the  Rev.  Manning  and  the  Eev. 
Keenleyside  of  London  speak.  We  had  over  200  people  present. 
I  took  hold  of  the  business,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  said, 
we  will  give  $600,  and  one  man  said  that  is  not  enough.  While  I 
am  here  in  Pittsburg  there  axe  twelve  men  on  my  circuit  in  Ontario 
traveling  up  and  down,  doing  this  work.  They  expect  to  raise 
$1,200. 

The  Rev.  T.  E.  E.  Shore. 

This  Convention  is  an  inspiration.  Yesterday  morning  when 
that  panorama  was  shown  of  North  America,  South  America,  Asia, 
and  Africa,  I  was  overwhelmed  as  never  before.  I  have  been  en- 
thused, away  from  the  rush  and  crush  of  the  work,  more  in  these 
three  days  than  perhaps  in  three  weeks  before  I  came.  I  believe  that 
missionary  work  will  be  such  as  it  never  was  before. 

The  Rev.  R.  W.  Woodswoeth. 

I,  too,  believe  that  the  pastor  is  really  the  key  to  the  whole 
situation.  I  might  give  a  few  instances  in  regard  to  the  farming 
community  and  what  can  be  done  through  systematic  giving  to 
further  missionary  work.  A  farmer  on  a  certain  circuit  where  I  was 
speaking  on  the  Christian  stewardship  question  had  given  the  previ- 
ious  year  $3,  that  year  he  gave  $55,  and  in  the  past  five  years  he  has 
given  $325  to  missions  alone,  an  average  of  $65  a  year. 

A  man  in  the  Bay  of  Quinte  Conference,  a  well-to-do  farmer, 
last  year  gave  for  all  purposes  $20.  Within  the  last  few  weeks 
he  started  tithing.  The  pastor  writes  me  that  his  gifts  this  year 
will  run  up  to  about  $200.  Systematic  and  proportionate  giving 
will  solve  the  money  problem  of  missions. 


DELEGATES  OF  THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH 

The  Rev.  A.  B.  Leonard,  Chairman 

Corresponding  Secretary  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 

The  delegates  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  were  given 
the  opportunity  of  hearing  leading  men  of  the  denomination,  who 
spoke  briefly  upon  subjects  of  vital  importance  to  the  denomina- 
tional life,  and  especially  as  related  to  the  Young  People's  Mission- 
ary Department. 

Bishop  Warne  conducted  the  devotions.  The  Rev.  Ward  Piatt, 
Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Home  Missions 
and  Church  Extension,  told  "What  the  Young  People  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  can  do  to  help  the  Board  of  Home  Mis- 
sions just  now."  He  explained  clearly  the  special  burdens  which 
the  division  of  the  Missionary  Society  as  ordered  by  the  last  General 
Conference  imposed  upon  the  officers  of  the  new  Board  of  Home 
Missions  and  Church  Extension,  because  of  the  lack  of  literature 
and  general  information  concerning  home  missions  throughout 
the  Church.  He  then  explained  what  plans  were  being  devised  for 
more  thoroughly  informing  the  Church,  and  appealed  to  the  young 
people  to  cooperate  with  the  Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church 
Extension  in  circulating  the  literature  of  the  Board  and  the  Chris- 
tian Republic,  especially  in  increasing  its  paid  subscription  list. 

The  Rev.  Stephen  J.  Herben,  Editor  of  the  Epworth  Herald, 
spoke  on  the  "Dissemination  of  Missionary  Information  through 
the  Church  Papers."  He  explained  what  was  being  done  by  the 
Church  boards,  and  especially  emphasized  the  fact  that  the  large 
amount  of  missionary  information  printed  is  not  merely  to  fill 
space  but  is  intended  to  influence  lives,  and  expressed  the  hope  that, 
through  the  agency  of  the  Epworth  Herald,  and  other  denomina- 
tional publications,  the  vast  army  of  young  people  might  be  led 
to  more  intelligent,  sympathetic,  and  aggressive  missionary  effort. 

The  Rev.  E.  M.  Randall,  General  Secretary  of  the  Epworth 
League,  spoke  on  "The  Epworth  League  and  Missions."  He  em- 
phasized the  importance  of  a  world  vision  to  the  young  people  of 

997 


228        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

ihe  Church,  and  gave  in  outline  his  idea  as  to  what  the  young  people 
of  the  Church  ought  to  do  in  supporting  Christian  missions. 

These  addresses  were  followed  by  a  symposium  on  "What  this 
Young  People's  Work  Means  from  the  Point  of  View  of  the  Field 
•Secretaries."  Addresses  were  made  by  field  secretaries,  F.  H. 
Sheets,  J.  B.  Trimble,  and  Homer  C.  Stuntz. 

Dr.  Sheets  told  how  he  had  been  led  to  give  a  large  part  of 
his  time  to  the  development  of  young  people's  work  in  his  division, 
and  in  doing  this  he  was  accustomed  to  visit  churches,  speaking  in 
the  pulpit  on  Sunday  morning ;  addressing  the  Sunday-school  at  its 
Tegular  session  and  at  that  time  arranging  for  a  meeting  of  all 
the  Sunday-school  oflScers  in  the  afternoon,  when  he  presented  to 
ihem  plans  and  methods  for  introducing  missionary  instruction  into 
the  Sunday-school ;  and  showed  programs,  mission  study  text-books, 
and  other  available  missionary  material.  In  the  evening  he  ad- 
-dressed  the  Epworth  League  and  spoke  again  in  the  pulpit  at 
night.  By  this  plan  of  campaign,  he  was  able  not  only  to  organize 
the  Sunday-school  for  missionary  effort,  but  he  was  also  able  to  pro- 
mote mission  study  class  work  and  Christian  stewardship. 

Dr.  Trimble  explained  how,  in  the  prosecution  of  his  work 
as  field  secretary,  he  had  become  convinced  of  the  importance  of 
mission  study  work,  and  had  given  a  large  portion  of  his  time  to  the 
organization  of  district  institutes  with  mission  study  as  a  leading 
feature  of  the  program,  and  the  promotion  of  the  mission  study 
campaign  throughout  his  territory. 

Dr.  Stuntz  made  a  strong  statement  concerning  the  value  of 
mission  study,  and  stated  that  wherever  he  found  special  interest 
the  explanation  of  it  was  that  there  had  been  a  systematic  and 
successful  mission  study  campaign. 


DELEGATES  OF  THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHUECH, 

SOUTH 

The  Rev.  "W.  R.  Lambuth,  Chaieman 
Secretary  Board  of  Missions 


PURPOSE  OF  THE  EDUCATIONAL  CAMPAIGN" 

The  Rev.  Ed  F.  Cook 

'Secretary  Young  People's  Department  of  the  Board  of  Missions 

The  purpose  of  this  department  of  the  board  of  missions  which 
I  represent  is  to  make  ready  the  Church  of  to-morrow  for  her  part 
in  the  great  work  of  world-wide  evangelization.  The  General  Con- 
ference defines  our  business  to  be  the  missionary  education  of  the 
Church  through  the  Sunday-school,  the  Epworth  League,  and  the 
schools  and  colleges  of  Southern  Methodism.  How  are  we  going  to 
do  this  in  our  time  ?  How  shall  we  keep  pace  with  the  providential 
movements  that  indicate  God'a  haste  to  save  the  world  ?  We  must 
educate  in  the  gospel  of  missions,  educate  in  the  history  of  missions, 
educate  in  all  that  will  awaken  the  Church  to  see  her  present-day 
missionary  opportunity. 

In  order  to  accomplish  this  we  must  bring  the  pastors  of 
Southern  Methodism  to  realize  that  upon  them  rests  the  chief  re- 
sponsibility for  the  making  of  a  missionary  Church.  They  are,  in 
the  highest  sense,  the  leaders  of  the  people.  Mr.  Mott,  in  his  great- 
est book  says:  "The  secret  of  enabling  the  home  Church  to  press 
her  advantage  in  the  non-christian  world  is  one  of  leadership.  The 
people  do  not  go  beyond  their  leaders  in  knowledge  and  zeal,  nor 
surpass  them  in  consecration  and  sacrifice.  The  Christian  pastor, 
minister,  rector — whatever  he  may  be  denominated — ^holds  the  di- 
vinely appointed  office  for  inspiring  and  guiding  the  thought  and 
activities  of  the  Church.  By  virtue  of  his  position  he  can  be  a 
mighty  force  in  the  world's  evangelization."  To  aid  the  pastor  in 
meeting  his  high  responsibility,  we  are  filling  his  hands  with  a 

229 


230        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

matchless  missionary  literature  and  other  materials  well  adapted  to 
the  needs  of  his  people. 

Next  we  must  bring  the  Sunday-school  superintendents  to  real- 
ize that  they  have  the  making  of  the  missionary  conscience  and 
character  of  the  Church  of  the  future.  In  their  hands,  for  training, 
are  more  than  a  million  of  our  young  people  in  the  formative  period 
of  thought  and  life.  By  proper  instruction  in  the  Word,  they  can 
be  trained  to  missionary  faith  and  obedience.  Help  us  to  put  this 
manual  on  "The  Sunday  School  and  Missions"  into  the  hands  of 
every  superintendent  in  Southern  Methodism.  We  are  ready  to  fur- 
nish almost  everything  that  is  needed  for  missionary  education  in 
the  Sunday-school,  from  the  curio  boxes,  for  object-lesson  teaching 
in  the  primary  grades,  to  text-books  for  a  postgraduate  course  for 
teachers. 

And  then  it  is  up  to  us,  in  this  campaign  of  missionary  educa- 
tion, to  put  a  mission  study  class  in  every  Epworth  League.  Here 
is  to  be  found  a  great  company  standing  upon  the  threshold  of  life, 
with  its  fulness  of  opportunity  for  service.  They  are  eager  for 
knowledge  of  the  great  missionary  enterprise,  and  respond  to  its 
inspiration  with  ready  enthusiasm.  They  are  waiting  to  be  led. 
Will  you  not  take  to  some  bright  young  men  and  women  these  an- 
nouncements of  the  mission  study  plans,  text-books,  and  helps  ? 

Interest  in  mission  study  is  growing  with  wonderful  rapidity. 
In  the  courses  of  1907-08  we  have  enrolled  nearly  8,000  senior 
leaguers,  and  during  January  and  February  30,460  junior  leaguers 
were  engaged  in  the  study  of  lessons  from  Uganda's  White  Man  of 
Worl. 

The  Student  Volunteer  Movement  is  doing  a  great  work  in  our 
leading  colleges.  It  is  our  purpose,  in  closer  affiliation  with  this 
Movement,  to  put  mission  study  into  every  school  and  college  of 
the  Church.  From  the  schools  and  colleges  will  come  the  men  and 
^(^omen,  who  because  of  training  will  be  the  leaders  of  the  Church  of 
to-morrow.  We  must  keep  before  them  missions,  the  greatest  enter- 
prise of  the  kingdom.  We  must  keep  before  them  the  call  to  the 
ministry,  missions  as  a  life-work,  and  the  ever-broadening  field  of 
usefulness  at  home. 

It  is  our  purpose  also  to  deepen  the  spiritual  life  of  the  Church. 
A  knowledge  of  missions  develops  the  spirit  of  missions.  The  spirit 
of  missions  is  the  very  spirit  of  Christ.  The  love  and  unselfishness 
that  make  the  spirit  of  missions  deepen  the  spiritual  life  of  the 
Church,    This  is  the  universal  t^timony  of  study  class  leaders. 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  23% 

Then  we  purpose  to  enlarge  the  liberality  of  our  people.  An 
informed  people  is  a  willing  people.  Teach  the  people  the  facts 
of  missions,  and  they  will  provide  the  funds  for  the  extension  of 
the  work.  Nothing  has  yielded  more  in  money  to  the  Church  than 
this  campaign  of  missionary  education.  Help  it  along.  Our  op- 
portunity is  great,  let  us  match  it  with  the  funds. 

If  ever  the  Church  is  brought  to  answer  the  challenge  of  the 
Student  Volunteer  Movement  in  the  offer  of  men,  if  ever  the  Church 
is  brought  to  answer  the  challenge  of  the  Layman's  Missionary 
Movement  in  the  offer  of  money,  it  must  come  through  this  great 
educational  campaign  of  the  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement. 

It  is  easy  enough  by  agitation  to  stir  a  multitude  for  a  season. 
It  is  another  thing  so  to  educate  them  in  the  spirit  of  the  gospel 
and  in  the  facts  of  missions  as  to  make  permanent  in  the  Church 
that  missionary  conviction  which  guarantees,  through  faith,  liberal- 
ity, sacrifice,  and  service,  a  great  missionary  success. 


WHAT  CAN  WE  DO  TO  CARRY  OUT  THE  PURPOSES  OF 
THIS    MOVEMENT  ?i 

The  Rev.  Frank  W.  Brandon,  Pastor 

It  is  my  purpose  to  enter  into  a  deeper  study  of  missions  and 
of  the  missionary  movement,  and  to  continue  to  see  that  my  church 
supports  the  missionaries  in  foreign  fields.  I  think  this  responsi- 
bility placed  by  the  pastor  upon  the  young  people  or  upon  the 
Sunday-school  will  accomplish  more  than  any  other  plan  I  have  ever 
seen.  It  opens  the  way  to  the  multiplying  of  mission  study  classeS;> 
which  I  hope  to  do. 

Miss  Elizabeth  Smith,  Deaconess 

I  have  been  wondering  if  I  didn't,  perhaps,  have  the  youngest 
mission  study  class  in  our  Church.  It  is  composed  of  boys  under 
eleven  years  of  age.  We  are  organized  into  a  boys'  club,  the  Gran- 
ville Club,  and  I  am  getting  those  boys  interested  in  missions.  We 
know  how  boys  are  interested  in  heroes.  They  are  literally  hero 
worshipers,  and  I  don't  see  why  we  can't  in  Sunday-school  get  the 
boys,  and  the  girls  too,  interested  by  taking  up  some  hero  and  or- 
ganizing themselves  into  a  club  or  a  class,  taking  his  name,  and 
then,  using  his  life  as  a  starting-point,  become  interested  in  uni- 
versal missions.  One  of  the  churches  in  Louisville  has  borrowed 
'Only  a  few  of  a  score  of  remarks  on  this  question  are  printed. 


2i2       CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

the  idea  from  Wesley  House,  and  is  going  to  organize  a  Granville 
Club  in  that  Sunday-school. 

Miss  Daisy  Davies,  Secretary  Woman's  Foreign  Mission  Board 

for  Young  People's  Work 

I  find  that  it  is  very  easy  to  touch  boys  and  girls  between  twelve 
and  sixteen.  They  have  no  life  plans,  and  therefore  no  struggle 
against  an  already  decided  ambition  in  their  lives.  Let  us  give 
them  the  ambition  to  do  God's  work  in  God's  way,  before  they  form 
another  ambition.  It  is  so  much  easier  to  do  it  in  the  preventing 
way,  and  to  win  them  before  the  world  has  laid  hold  of  them. 

I  was  in  Russellville,  Arkansas,  some  time  ago  and  found  a 
group  of  boys  there  wild  with  enthusiasm.  Feeling  the  need  of 
something  to  do,  they  had  themselves  organized  a  club.  It  was 
called  the  "C.  M.  0.  R.  Club."  They  had  debates,  and  were  then 
discussing  municipal  ownership.  Those  boys  were  talking  with  the 
men,  and  they  were  having  their  own  debates.  I  said  to  my  friend, 
*What  does  that  name  mean?'  and  she  said,  "It  is  a  secret  name, 
•but  I  will  tell  you;  they  named  themselves  The  Coming  Men  of 
Russellville."  If  you  can  make  every  one  of  your  boys  and  girls 
of  twelve  to  sixteen  years  of  age  believe  that  they  are  the  coming 
men  and  women  in  Southern  Methodism,  in  a  few  years  we  will 
have  the  greatest  Church  the  world  has  ever  seen. 

The  Rev.  L.  F.  Beaty,  Assistant  Sunday  ScJiool  Editor 

Measured  by  its  purpose  and  far-reaching  influence,  I  regard 
this  as  the  greatest  Convention  held  on  this  continent  in  a  quarter 
of  a  century.  Dr.  Chappell  and  I  purpose  to  prepare  the  teachers 
of  our  Sunday-school,  as  far  as  possible,  properly  to  lead  in  the  mis- 
sionary education  of  the  Sunday-school.  The  trained  teacher  can 
solve  the  problem. 

The  Rev.  W.  W.  Smith,  President  Randolph  Macon  College 

We  have  among  our  girls  a  fine  interest  in  missions.  We  shall 
do  more  to  broaden  their  missionary  interest.  A  permanent  mis- 
sionary exhibit  in  all  of  our  large  colleges  would  have  a  strong  edu- 
cative influence. 

The  Rev.  R.  M.  Abchibald,  Conference  Missionary  Secretary, 

North  Alabama 

In  my  campaign  of  missionary  education,  I  have  been  pressing 
the  importance  of  individuals  and  charges  taking  the  support  of 
missionaries.    I  am  going  to  keep  it  up. 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  233 

GOOD  TIDINGS  FEOM  KOREA 
Mrs.  J.  B.  Cobb 

.  Associate  Secretary  Woman^s  Foreign  Mission  Board 

I  have  been  asked  to  show  some  of  the  curios  that  I  have.  I 
expect  to  take  only  a  few  moments  to  talk  about  two  incidents  that 
made  a  deep  impression  on  me  in  Korea ;  but  before  I  begin  to  talk 
I  thou^t  I  would  show  you  this  idol.  It  came  from  a  heathen 
temple  that  once  stood  in  the  place  now  occupied  by  our  Church 
university. 

The  Koreans,  you  know,  are  almost  without  hope  as  a  nation, 
and  so  they  have  turned  wonderfully  toward  the  Lord ;  and  the  inci- 
dent of  which  I  wish  to  tell  you  is  of  the  great  liberality  of  the 
Koreans.    The  other  is  of  their  great  eagerness  to  hear  the  gospel. 

When  I  was  at  one  of  the  stations  in  Korea,  Dr.  Hardy,  who 
has  charge  of  the  church,  wanted  to  see  how  much  more  money  he 
could  raise  from  the  Koreans  for  the  payment  of  that  church.  They 
had  already  given  a  great  deal — those  that  belonged  to  the  church. 
The  highest  wages  (I  suppose  I  had  better  say  that,  rather  than  sal- 
ary) any  member  in  the  church  receives  is  $15  a  month,  the  average 
being  $6,  so  they  cannot  afford  to  give  very  much.  But  when  Dr. 
Hardy  presented  the  cause  and  told  them  he  wanted  them  to  show 
their  great  love  for  Christ  by  giving  something  more  toward  the 
church,  it  was  pathetic  and  thrilling  to  see  those  people  give  so  liber- 
ally from  their  poverty;  to  see  the  men  give,  some  of  them,  their 
watches;  and  the  women  take  their  rings  from  their  fingers.  (Mrs. 
Cobb  here  exhibited  some  of  the  rings  to  which  she  referred.)  The 
Korean  women  wear  great,  heavy  silver  rings.  And  these  women  took 
those  rings  and  dropped  them  into  the  basket  as  it  went  by.  And  they 
took  the  silver  ornaments  from  their  hair,  and  other  silver  orna- 
ments, and  gave  them,  so  joyfully,  so  gladly,  toward  helping  pay 
for  their  church.  And  one  woman,  who  had  possessed  money  but 
who  now  is  poor,  came  and  brought  her  bridal  ornament,  a  very 
handsome,  rich  thing,  that  is  given  to  a  Korean  woman  when  she 
is  married,  and  she  said,  "I  want  to  give  this  that  I  may  have  a 
larger  share  in  paying  for  the  church ;  that  I  may  show  something 
of  my  love  for  Christ."  When  I  told  Bishop  Wilson  about  it,  he 
said,  "You  and  Dr.  Hardy  ought  to  have  bought  all  those  things." 
I  said,  "That  is  just  exactly  what  we  did." 

And  oh,  those  people  are  so  eager   to  hear.     Those   women 


234        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION" 

pressed  about  us  and  said,  "Can't  you  come  to  our  church  and 
teach  us  ?"  And  when  they  learned  that  I  had  been  sent  out  only 
to  visit  them  they  said,  "Tell  them  to  send  more  preachers  and 
teachers.  I  come  from  a  village  where  there  is  no  church  nor 
preacher.    I  have  to  walk  miles  to  hear  the  gospel." 

The  second  incident  to  which  I  referred  is  of  a  similar  nature. 
"When  I  was  at  the  Conference  I  heard  Mr.  Collier,  one  of  our 
preachers  of  the  Conference  of  Seoul,  tell  of  the  many  appeals  (and 
it  is  a  common  thing),  that  v/ere  made  to  him  to  come  to  villages 
where  some  of  the  members  had  been  out  and  had  heard  about  this 
new  doctrine,  and  they  wanted  to  learn  of  it  for  themselves.  And 
£0  Mr.  Collier  told  us  of  a  petition  that  had  been  sent  from  a  vil- 
lage to  him.  He  showed  me  a  copy.  This  is  it — ^the  names  of  the 
people  of  the  village  who  sent  to  ask  that  the  gospel  should  be 
preached  to  them.  (Here  Mrs.  Cobb  showed  a  roll  of  paper,  per- 
haps twelve  feet  in  length.)  What  reply  did  Mr.  Collier  make? 
He  could  not  go.  The  hands  of  our  missionaries  are  already  full. 
There  are  many  who  become  probationers  in  the  church  that  have 
not  been  received  into  the  church,  because  there  is  no  one  to  in- 
struct them,  and  the  pastors  must  be  very  careful  in  order  to  insure 
that  they  have  had  a  change  of  heart  before  they  are  taken  into  the 
•church.  And  there  they  come,  uninstructed,  unbaptized,  because 
there  is  nobody  to  carry  the  gospel  to  them.  So  I  want  to  know 
what  answer  we  shall  make  to  this  mute  appeal.  I  was  surprised 
that  this  is  so  common.  There  are  so  many  appeals  made  to  our 
pastors  that  they  cannot  respond  to.  What  response  shall  we  give? 
The  appeal  was  made  by  these  people  to  Mr.  Collier.  To-day  I 
make  it  to  you.  These  people  are  waiting,  waiting,  waiting  for 
the  gospel  until  some  of  you  carry  it  to  them,  or  until  these  preach- 
ers and  these  teachers  shall  go  back  to  their  people  and  find  those 
who  are  willing  to  respond  to  these  appeals.  Oh,  I  do  beg  that 
there  will  be  a  response.  What  is  done  for  Korea  must  be  done  at 
once.  Korea  cannot  afford  to  wait.  This  is  Korea's  opportunity, 
and  it  is  America's  opportunity  also. 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  236 

REINFOECEMENTS  NEEDED  FOR  KOREA 

The  Rev.  J.  L.  Gerdine 

Eight  Years  a  Missionary  in  Korea 

Our  field  is  different  from  many  mission  fields  in  that  we  have 
a  limited  territory,  a  limited  population,  free  from  many  hindrances 
that  obtain  elsewhere,  such  as  differences  in  dialect  and  fanatical 
conditions  making  it  difficult  for  missionaries  to  live  or  travel  in  cer- 
tain sections.  The  people  are  homogeneous,  the  climate  salubrious 
in  any  section  of  Korea.  The  denominations  at  work  have,  from 
the  beginning,  worked  in  the  direction  of  cooperation,  until  at  the 
present  time  we  may  say  that  there  is  practically  no  overlapping  of 
the  work  of  the  different  denominations  in  any  section  of  Korea. 
There  may  be  one  or  two  minor  exceptions  of  small  sections;  but 
as  viewing  the  peninsula  on  the  north,  south,  east,  and  west,  it  is 
practically  apportioned  among  the  denominations  working  there  at 
this  time.  The  field  allotted  to  our  own  work  will  average  in  length 
from  north  to  south  about  250  miles,  and  in  breadth  about  150 
miles.  We  have  three  stations  already  opened,  and  purpose,  as 
we  now  see  the  situation,  to  open  only  one  other  station.  In  the  last 
few  days  in  New  York  City  I  bought  hardware  and  had  it  shipped 
to  Korea  as  the  beginning  of  the  houses  for  that  new  station.  The 
money  for  the  houses  is  yet  to  be  provided,  but,  in  order  that  we 
need  not  be  delayed,  and  believing  that  we  shall  get  the  money  to 
build  these  houses  soon,  the  material  necessary  has  already  been 
purchased.  After  careful  estimate  we  have  felt  that,  with  an  addi- 
tion of  ten  missionaries  from  the  parent  board  (and  I  accept  Mrs. 
Cobb's  figures  of  ten  new  workers  from  the  Women's  Board),  we 
shall  be  able  sufficiently  to  man  that  territory  allotted  to  our  South- 
ern Methodist  Church  in  Korea.  This  will  mean  reinforcements 
for  the  three  stations  already  opened  and  provision  for  workers  in 
the  new  station  planned.  These  stations  will  put  us  in  close  con- 
tact, that  is,  reasonably  close  contact,  with  all  of  our  territory.  It 
is  true,  we  cannot  give  a  full  evangelical  training  as  yet,  but  one  so 
that  the  native  workers  may  have  a  progressive  knowledge  of  the 
Bible,  and  be  able  to  lead  and  teach  the  people  along  with  the  studies 
that  they  themselves  are  prosecuting.  But  with  the  number  of 
active  workers  that  we  have  and  are  developing,  through  our  train- 
ing system  for  the  training  of  our  native  workers,  we  feel  that  we 
can  look  after  this  territory. 


236       CHTJECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

[Mr.  Gerdine  then  delivered  a  most  earnest  appeal  for  rein- 
forcements, in  order  that  this  waiting  people  might  receive  the 
gospel.  He  pleaded  for  a  liberal  offering  that  the  new  station  might 
be  early  established. 

After  this  address  the  chairman  asked  if  any  wished  to  take 
a  share  in  the  support  of  the  missions  needed  in  Korea.  The  sup- 
port of  ten  recruits  for  this  field  was  promptly  pledged.] 


METHODIST  TJNION  MEETING 

methodist  church  in  canada,  methodist  episcopal  chuech, 
and  methodist  episcopal  church,  south 

Bishop  Frank  W.  Warne,  Chairman 
Missionary  Bishop  for  Southern  Asia  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 


THE  RESPONSIBILITY  OF  THE  BOAEDS   OF  THE 
CHURCH  TO  THE  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

The  Rev.  Alexander  Sutherland 
General  Secretary  Missionary  Society  Methodist  Church  in  Canada 

I  am  to  speak  of  "The  Responsibility  of  the  Boards  of  the 
Church  to  the  Young  People."  Perhaps  I  can  do  that  by  telling 
what  my  own  board  passed  through,  how  from  time  to  time  we  tried 
to  solve  some  questions  that  came  up,  and  what  we  gained  by  ex- 
perience. 

Twelve  or  thirteen  years  ago,  we  found  ourselves  confronting 
some  problems  not  easy  of  solution.  There  was  the  Student  Volun- 
teer Movement  that  had  done  so  much  and  could  do  more ;  but  time, 
which  tests  all  things,  revealed  a  weak  spot,  or  shall  I  say  missing 
link.  Some  agency  was  needed  whereby  the  magnificent  enthusiasm 
of  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement  might  be  focused  and  be  made 
a  source  of  power  to  the  whole  Church,  especially  to  the  young 
people's  missionary  societies.  We  wanted  to  connect  the  Student 
Volunteer  Movement  with  the  young  life  of  the  Church. 

The  idea  came  to  some  of  our  young  men  that  it  might  be 
possible  to  utilize  the  students  in  the  various  colleges,  whose  en- 
thusiasm had  been  aroused  by  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement, 
and  that  we  might  use  them,  especially  among  our  young  people, 
in  cultivating  a  missionary  spirit.  And,  therefore,  there  was 
inaugurated  what  we  called  a  Student  Missionary  Campaign.  We 
took  the  professors  into  our  confidence,  and  we  got  a  small  com- 

237 


238        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION" 

mittee,  and  we  said,  "Point  out  to  us  the  most  promising  young 
men  you  can  to  get  the  young  people  to  do  what  we  want  to  have 
done,"  and  they  did  it.  We  sent  out  bands  of  these  young  men,  and 
they  at  first  operated  almost  entirely  among  the  young  people's 
societies,  and  we  found  there  was  an  interest  being  kindled  there 
that  we  saw  would  be  useful  in  the  coming  time.  That  is,  the  idea 
began  to  dawn  on  us  that  in  some  phases  of  Church  life  we  had 
tremendous  forces  that  had  not  yet  been  utilized,  and  if  we  could 
enlist  them  and  secure  their  cooperation,  we  could  accomplish  a 
great  deal  for  missionary  enterprises.  This  came  at  a  providential 
juncture,  because  before  this  the  Epworth  League  movement  had 
grown  with  a  phenomenal  rapidity,  and  young  people's  societies 
were  organized  throughout  the  Church,  from  one  boundary  to  the 
other.  But  we  found  that  more  than  half  of  these  had  been  or- 
ganized according  to  the  Christian  Endeavor  pattern,  and  less  than 
half  had  been  organized  on  the  Epworth  League  plan,  and  this 
involved  another  problem,  but  we  didn't  make  that  prominent.  But 
at  that  time  there  was  great  danger  of  these  Epworth  Leagues  dis- 
integrating. They  had  become  organized  and  had  gotten  their  com- 
mittees, and  they  were  standing  and  saying,  "What  next?"  Very 
soon  we  found  out  that  one  literary  evening  a  month  or  a  week  was 
not  going  to  hold  the  young  people  steady  and  give  them  work  to  ac- 
complish for  the  Church  of  Christ.  So  it  came  into  the  minds  of 
these  young  men,  chiefly  into  the  mind  of  Dr.  F.  C.  Stephenson,  to 
give  additional  life  in  some  way  to  what  was  known  as  the  Mis- 
sionary Department  of  the  Epworth  League,  but  which  had  a  very 
moribund  sort  of  existence.  Our  young  people  took  hold  of  it,  per- 
haps a  little  hesitatingly  at  first,  but  as  the  thing  grew,  there  arose 
out  of  it  the  young  people's  forward  movement  for  missions,  and 
we  found  before  very  long,  in  working  in  this  direction,  we  had 
struck  a  vein  of  magnificent  richness  on  the  spiritual  side  and  on 
the  financial  side.  We  found  the  movement  was  becoming  a  great 
source  of  spiritual  benediction  to  young  people. 

Well,  that  is  the  way  it  went  on.  We  found  we  must  do  some- 
thing for  the  young  men  that  were  attending  college.  For  the  most 
part  they  had  to  work  their  way  through;  they  hadn't  a  wealthy 
friend  to  put  them  there,  and  they  had  to  earn  money  in  the  sum- 
mer to  put  them  back  in  the  college  in  the  autumn.  We  tried  an 
arrangement  whereby  we  would  give  them  out  of  the  missionary 
fund,  when  they  worked  through  the  summer,  $100  clear  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  autumn.    But  that  was  only  a  kind  of  slow  starva- 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  239 

tion  for  them.  Our  college  authorities  were  in  the  habit  of  making 
loans  to  the  students,  but  the  result  of  that  was  that  when  they 
went  out  after  graduating,  they  went  out  with  a  burdensome  debt. 
We  said,  "We  have  got  to  put  a  stop  to  this."  And  the  college  au- 
thorities and  the  missionary  authorities  conferred  together,  and 
we  said,  "Out  of  the  missionary  fund  we  will  provide  $100,  and 
the  educational  fund  will  furnish  $100,  and  these  young  men  who 
do  this  work  in  the  summer  will  have  a  clear  fund  of  $200."  That 
is  the  plan  we  are  working  on  to-day.  These  students  go  out  in  the 
field  where  their  services  are  needed,  and  their  living  expenses  and 
traveling  expenses  are  paid,  and  they  have  a  clear  sum  when  they 
go  back  to  college. 

So,  as  time  went  on,  there  was  a  constant  endeavor  to  keep  the 
spiritual  side  of  the  work  prominent,  and  get  the  young  people  to 
pray  for  missions.  That  was  all  right — ^but  when  we  tried  to  put 
it  in  practise,  the  reply  substantially  was  this:  "We  pray  for 
missions,  but  missions  are  a  somewhat  indefinite  thing."  Then  we 
said,  "Pray  for  some  particular  field."  And  they  said,  "So  we 
would,  if  we  knew  anything  about  it."  "Then  pray  for  the  individ- 
ual missionaries."  "Well,  we  don't  know  them."  So  that  brought 
us  to  a  point  that  we  had  to  give  them  something  to  pray  about, 
and  that  revealed  the  fact  that  for  their  praying  there  must  be 
a  literature  prepared  for  study.  So  text-books  were  prepared  and 
general  literature  was  scattered  through  the  Church.  And  that 
served  an  excellent  purpose. 

Then  we  saw  there  was  one  thing  yet  needed,  and  that  was,  if 
the  young  people  were  to  be  utilized  in  the  work  of  missions,  we 
must  train  them  in  the  direction  of  the  support  of  missions.  We 
soon  made  another  discovery,  that  it  was  not  a  wise  policy  to  depend 
on  spasmodic  efforts  in  giving.  So  that  developed  the  idea  of  sys- 
tematic giving  for  the  support  of  missions,  and  though  it  took  a 
small  form  at  first,  two  cents  a  week  or  upwards,  though  it  was 
a  small  beginning,  it  grew  and  grew,  and  this  day  it  is  growing  still, 
and  this  movement  of  the  young  people  which  at  first  brought  less 
than  $5,000  revenue,  brought  us  last  year  $55,000  revenue,  and  as 
a  matter  of  fact,  our  young  people  have  contributed  enough  to  sup- 
port our  missionaries  in  Japan,  and  China,  besides  contributing  to 
our  work  among  the  Indians,  and  somewhat  to  the  work  among 
our  white  population. 

We  worked  on  these  lines  of  praying  and  studying  and  giving, 
and  then,  to  crown  it  all,  there  came  our  Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 


240       CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

ment,  one  of  the  most  magnificent  signs  of  the  times  in  a  century. 
But  we  must  maJce  that  movement  permanent,  and  to  have  it  per- 
manent we  must  have  two  things.  We  must  have  the  young  blood 
coming  from  the  young  people^s  societies  to  take  the  place  of  the 
men  who  are  moving  off  the  field,  and  we  must  have  a  people  trained 
in  systematic  and  proportionate  giving.  We  have  a  quarterly  pub- 
lication for  the  cause,  and  a  full  supply  of  leaflets,  and  we  have 
a  man  taking  charge  of  that  part  of  the  work  and  doing  it  almost 
without  fee  or  reward,  the  Rev.  Richard  Wadsworth ;  and  wherever 
you  hear  his  name  mentioned,  you  can  safely  set  it  down  that  he 
is  an  apostle  of  hard  cash,  and  has  succeeded  more  than  any  man 
I  know  in  doubling,  trebling,  and  quadrupling  our  missionary  fund. 
These  are  a  few  of  the  directions  in  which  we  are  trying  to 
■work;  so  you  will  see  that  as  far  as  the  Methodist  Church  in  Canada 
is  concerned,  we  have  no  special  need  of  the  young  people's  move- 
ment just  now,  for  our  young  people  are  thoroughly  organized 
already,  but  we  see  that  the  wider  movement  is  bringing  in  results, 
and  therefore  we  bid  it  Godspeed,  and  will  give  it  all  the  help  and 
encouragement  we  can. 


WHAT  THIS  EDUCATIONAL  CAMPAIGN  MEANS  TO  OUR 
HOME  MISSION  WORK 

The  Rev.  Alpha  J.  Kynett 

Recording  Secretary  Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Exten^ 
sion  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 

What  does  this  movement  of  the  young  people  on  educational 
lines  mean  for  home  missions  ?  Friends,  it  means  victory,  an  abso- 
lute and  complete  victory.  Those  of  you  that  examined  the  exhibit 
in  the  hall,  must  have  been  struck  with  the  remarkable  richness  of 
the  exhibit  with  reference  to  the  foreign  matter  and  the  remarkable 
fulness  of  the  literature  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  absence  of  exhibit 
and  the  scarcity  of  literature  for  home  missions  on  the  other.  And 
when  you  listened  to  the  magnificent  program  which  has  been  pre- 
pared for  us,  you  must  have  felt  that  there  was  something  of  the 
same  disparity.  And  yet  I  want  to  say  that  I  believe  that  in  this 
young  people's  educational  movement  lies  the  great  hope  of  our 
Church  for  both  foreign  and  home  missions.  My  own  belief  is  that 
our  own  land  is  God's  chosen  battle-field,  on  which  will  be  fought 


DEN'OMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  241 

out  the  ultimate  fate  of  Christian  morality  and  civilization.  Here, 
in  the  midst  of  this  magnificent  movement  under  these  two  flags, 
which  proffer  to  downtrodden  peoples  of  many  nations  life,  liberty, 
and  an  opportunity  for  the  pursuit  of  happiness,  God  has  intrenched 
his  Church.  It  is  a  land  which  has  been  wondrously  preserved  for 
Protestant  civilization.  It  was  more  than  mere  chance  which  de- 
flected the  Spanish  to  South  rather  than  North  America.  It  was  more 
than  mere  fortune  of  war  which,  on  the  Heights  of  Abraham  at  Que- 
bec, decided  that  not  French  papal  absolutism,  but  that  English  free 
speech  and  democracy  should  control  this  vast  domain.  It  was  more 
than  our  diplomacy  as  Americans  which  secured,  by  the  Louisiana 
Purchase,  that  vast  territory  out  of  which  we  have  been  carving  em- 
pire States.  It  was  more  than  a  happening  which  brought  us  the  pos- 
session of  Oregon  and  the  vast  Northwest.  Here  it  is  that  with  priat- 
ing-press  and  schoolhouse  on  each  side,  God  has  intrenched  his 
Church  and  bids  it  await  the  contest,  and  it  is  upon  us.  They  are 
coming  across  the  Atlantic ;  they  are  coming  by  the  million  on  our 
western  borders  which,  through  the  wonders  of  our  modem  inven- 
tion, are  so  near  that  those  far-off  shores  of  yesterday  are  our  next- 
door  neighbors  of  to-day — where  lie  lands  teeming  with  hundreds  of 
millions  of  human  beings,  lands  offering  commerce  its  richest  fields, 
and  yet  lands  where  the  old,  stationary  civilization  of  the  East  is 
being  brought  face  to  face  with  the  new,  progressive  civilization  of 
the  West.    What  is  to  be  the  outcome? 

I  am  not  one  who  looks  for  ultimate  defeat.  That  morality 
and  civilization  which,  when  poor  and  despised,  defied  the  keenest 
attack  of  Grecian  intellect,  and  the  fiercest  blow  of  Eoman  power 
will  not  meet  defeat  at  the  hand  of  European  infidelity  or  of 
Asiatic  immorality.  But  just  as  at  Waterloo  Wellington  stood 
against  the  onslaughts  of  Napoleon,  so  we  must  hold  America 
for  Christ.  Victory  here  means,  humanly  speaking,  victory  at 
all  points.  Defeat  here  at  the  base-line  of  supplies  and  at  the  very 
center  of  missionary  endeavor,  means,  humanly  speaking,  defeat  in 
all  parts  of  the  field.    We  must  hold  America  for  Christ. 

There  was  a  time,  historians  tell  us,  when  the  battle  for  the 
world's  supremacy  took  place  in  the  valley  of  the  Euphrates.  There 
was  another  time  when  the  struggle  for  the  world's  supremacy  be- 
tween Eoman  and  Carthaginian  was  decided  in  the  Mediterranean ; 
and  we  have  scarcely  emerged  from  that  era  in  which  our  British 
forefathers,  against  Hollander  and  against  Frenchman  and  Span- 
iard, fought  their  way  until  Britain  became  mistress  of  the  seas. 


242        CHURCH  AliiD  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

To-day  as  our  fleet  is  in  the  waters  of  the  Pacific,  it  is  but  the  recog- 
nition of  the  fact  that  the  struggle  between  faiths  and  races  and 
civilizations  will  be  largely  decided  on  the  bosom  of  the  Pacific. 
And  in  that  coming  struggle  God  has  placed  us,  with  our  Can- 
adian brethren,  with  immense  advantages  and  corresponding  re- 
sponsibilities. 

With  our  seacoast  line,  with  harbors  on  which  can  ride  the 
navies  of  the  world  under  English  and  American  flags,  and  with 
that  southwestern  territory  of  Hawaii  at  the  crossroads  of  the  sea, 
the  Philippines,  the  gateway  in  the  golden  sea,  and  with  the  com- 
pletion of  the  Panama  Canal,  which  will  make  Valparaiso,  on  the 
coast  of  Chile,  nearer  to  New  York  than  it  is  to  San  Francisco  to- 
day, that  western  continent  will  be  largely  peopled  by  those  of  our 
own  race  and  kin.  And  with  that  comes  an  opportunity  to  English 
and  American  Protestantism,  and  with  this  opportunity  a  responsi- 
bility, and  one  concerning  which  Methodism  will  have  to  assume 
its  share. 

I  wish  I  had  more  time.  I  can  only  call  your  attention  to  this 
historic  fact.  There  was  a  time  when  that  theology  was  dominant 
which  declared  that  if  a  man  had  religion  he  couldn't  know  it,  and 
if  he  knew  it  he  didn't  have  it ;  if  he  had  it  he  couldn't  lose  it,  and 
if  he  lost  it  he  never  had  it.  And  it  was  not  until  the  preaching 
of  our  Methodist  forefathers  that  there  came  the  thought  that, 
under  God's  relations  with  man,  a  man  might  have  religion  and 
might  know  he  had  it,  and  afiirmed  the  validity  of  the  truth  that 
is  borne  out  by  personal  experience,  that  if  a  man  had  it,  he  must 
know  it,  and  if  he  lost  it  he  must  have  had  it.  It  was  not  until  that 
became  dominant,  under  whatever  name  you  please,  that  God  an- 
swered our  prayers  and  battered  down  the  walls  of  heathenism  and 
threw  open  the  world  to  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  And  in  this 
Convention  we  have  learned  of  those  magnificent  results. 

But  we  must  solve,  the  problems  at  home.  I  wish  I  had  time 
to  refer  to  them.  But  these  problems  our  young  people  must  study, 
and  to  these  we  as  Americans  and  Canadians  must  become  fully 
awake.  There  is  the  relation  of  labor  and  capital — only  to  be  set- 
tled, I  believe,  when  men  become  aware  and  convinced  of  the  fact 
that  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  is  applicable  to  modem  society,  and 
that  it  is  possible  to  live  by  the  golden  rule,  and  not  by  the  rule 
of  gold.  Then  there  must  come  also  the  settlement  of  that  great 
liquor  question — never  more  violent  than  now,  and  never  nearer  to 
its  final  settlement  than  now.    I  believe  the  boys  and  girls  in  our 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  243 

Epworth  Leagues  axe  going  to  see  the  dawn  of  the  day  when  men 
are  going  to  look  with  wonder  that  the  organized  liquor  traffic  was 
tolerated  or  permitted  as  long  as  it  has  been,  just  as  it  is  only  a 
generation  since  men  have  wondered  that  ever  Christian  men  per- 
mitted or  tolerated  or  sanctioned  slavery. 

And  then  the  problem  of  the  city,  the  problem  of  that  great 
race  in  the  South,  the  problem  of  the  vast  immigrations  that  are 
taking  place  to  our  Western  continent,  problems  that  come  to  us  in 
the  great  influx  of  people.  Oh,  what  a  wonderful  task  lies  before 
the  young  men  and  women  of  Methodism,  to  win  America  for 
Christ !  And,  as  through  enthusiasm  and  education,  our  Church 
becomes  awake  to  the  fact  that  God  has  placed  in  North  America 
the  very  strategic  place  for  the  salvation  of  the  world,  will  we  find, 
the  working  out  of  the  magnificent  work  that  can  be  done  through 
educational  methods  for  the  boards  of  home  missions. 


WHAT  THIS  EDUCATIONAL  CAMPAIGN  MEANS  TO  OUR 
FOREIGN  WORK 

The  Rev.  A,  B.  Leonabd 

Corresponding  Secretary  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church 

It  is  a  great  thing  for  one  to  say,  "Myself  for  Christ."  It  is 
a  greater  thing  to  say,  "My  country  for  Christ."  But  the  greatest 
thing  one  can  say  is  "The  world  for  Christ."  And  it  is  upon  that 
plan  that  the  Word  of  God  is  built  from  beginning  to  end.  It  is 
a  great  world  book,  the  only  book  that  gives  man  information  con- 
cerning a  God  that  loves  the  human  race.  That  is  a  fact  that 
heathenism  never  made  known. 

To  take  in  this  vision — this  world-vision,  is  the  supreme  duty 
of  every  disciple  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  When  he  spoke  concern- 
ing this  matter  he  said,  "The  field  is  the  world."  He  proclaimed 
the  great  truth  that  God  loves  the  world,  and  just  before  cloud- 
shrouded  he  mounted  the  skies,  he  said,  "  Go  ye  into  all  the  world, 
and  preach  the  gospel  to  the  whole  creation." 

No  man  shall  go  beyond  me  in  the  matter  of  interest  in  home 
missions.  I  believe  every  word  that  Dr.  Kynett  has  said.  The 
greatest  word  that  can  be  spoken  in  favor  of  home  missions  will 


244       CHUECH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

be  endorsed  by  every  true  follower  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  But  as  young 
people,  we  must  lift  our  eyes  beyond  the  country  in  which  we  live. 
We  must  see  our  own  country,  but  we  must  see  beyond  the  lines 
of  our  own  country,  if  we  are  to  be  the  representatives  of  Jesus 
Christ.  You  know  human  nature  is  selfish,  and  it  is  only  when 
human  nature  is  reconstructed  by  the  power  of  the  gospel  that  we 
are  able  to  look  beyond  self  and  selfish  interests  and  think  of  world- 
wide interests. 

The  man  of  the  world  lifts  up  his  eyes  and  looks  upon  the  field 
and  it  is  no  broader  than  himself.  Whatever  he  thinks  centers  in 
self.  If  he  makes  money,  it  is  for  self;  if  he  seeks  social  position, 
it  is  for  self ;  if  he  seeks  political  position,  it  is  for  self.  I  can  give 
you  a  recipe  by  which  every  one  of  you  can  backslide  if  you  want 
to  before  you  leave  this  house.  I  wouldn't  advise  you  to  follow 
it,  but  just  resolve  now  and  here  you  will  never  think  of  anybody 
but  yourself ;  you  will  never  toil  for  anybody  but  for  yourself ;  you 
will  never  pray  for  anybody  but  for  yourself ;  and  the  moment  you 
take  that  position,  you  put  yourself  out  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  No 
man  can  live  in  the  kingdom  of  God  one  moment  on  that  basis. 

We  may  lift  up  our  eyes  and  look  upon  our  individual  or  local 
churches,  and  they  are  interesting  and  need  attention ;  but  we  must 
see  beyond  that.  We  have  had  a  good  many  people  who  have  limited 
their  vision  to  their  own  country,  and  have  been  unwilling  to  see 
the  ends  of  the  whole  world.  I  never  was  so  fortunate  as  to  have 
a  pastoral  charge  in  my  life  in  which  there  were  not  a  few — I  am 
thankful  they  were  not  very  numerous — but  a  few  who  said  they 
were  not  interested  in  foreign  missions.  I  never  had  an  official 
board  or  quarterly  conference  in  which  I  did  not  find  two  or  three 
or  half  a  dozen  good  brethren  who  were  the  watch-dogs  of  the  treas- 
ury, wonderfully  afraid  lest  the  people  would  be  robbed  of  their 
money  in  the  interests  of  the  benevolences  of  the  Church,  and  es- 
pecially of  foreign  missions. 

If  I  can  understand  this  great  movement  that  has  come  to  us  in 
recent  years,  it  means  that  in  the  future  we  are  to  have  churches  in 
which  there  will  not  be  one  person  who  will  say,  "I  have  no  interest 
in  foreign  missions,"  in  which  there  will  not  be  an  official  board  who 
will  stand  in  the  way  of  collections  for  foreign  missions;  and  we 
shall  create  an  atmosphere  through  this  young  people's  movement 
that  will  make  our  churches  at  home  feel  and  obey  our  Lord's  last 
great  command  to  go  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
all  of  earth's  millions. 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  245 

As  I  looked  out  on  that  vast  audience  this  morning  of  three 
thousand  people,  young  people  mainly,  I  said,  "Here  is  a  company 
of  young  men  and  young  women  who  in  the  near  future  are  to  be 
the  controlling  power  of  the  Churches  of  America."  They  represent 
the  young  life  of  the  Church,  and  this  young  life  of  the  Church 
5s  being  imbued  with  the  missionary  spirit  as  never  before  in  the 
liistory  of  Protestant  Christianity  in  the  United  States  of  America. 
And  it  is  a  promise  of  a  harvest  in  the  future  that  not  one  of  us 
can  measure  now.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  measuring  the  possi- 
bilities of  the  Protestant  Churches  of  North  America  when  once 
thoroughly  baptized  with  this  spirit  of  world-wideness  in  the  propa- 
gation of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

Since  this  movement  was  set  on  foot,  comparatively  a  brief 
time  ago,  what  wonders  have  been  accomplished.  In  these  eight  or 
nine  years  in  which  we  have  been  carrying  on  this  great  educational 
missionary  campaign,  I  have  lived  to  see  an  increase  in  our  annual 
income,  amounting  to  over  $700,000.  I  have  seen  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  pass  the  line  of  $2,000,000  in  its  annual 
contributions  to  missions,  but  that  is  only  a  beginning.  When  the 
atmosphere  of  our  churches  is  surcharged  with  this  idea  of  a  world- 
wideness,  when  these  yoimg  people  in  the  Sunday-schools  and  in 
the  Epworth  Leagues,  come  into  the  congregations  with  a  ruling 
influence  in  those  congregations,  when  we  come  to  the  full  fruitage 
of  this  movement,  we  shall  see  such  an  outpouring  of  money  for  the 
evangelization  of  the  world  as  we  have  not  dreamed  of,  up  to  this 
time. 

Then  it  means,  for  the  foreign  field,  new  forces  of  workers, 
money  first  with  which  to  send  them  out,  and  then  the  men  and 
women  to  go  into  the  field  for  the  purpose  of  leading  the  Church 
in  foreign  lands.  Of  course  we  never  expect  the  time  to  come  when 
there  shall  be  an  eifort  to  evangelize  India,  China,  and  Africa  by 
foreign  missionaries  alone.  We  do  not  expect  that ;  we  do  not  want 
that.  What  we  want  is  to  have  a  supply  of  men  and  women  who 
shall  go  out  to  the  foreign  fields  to  be  leaders  of  the  host  raised  up 
on  the  foreign  field  among  the  native  people.  That  time  is  already 
■beginning  to  dawn.  We  are  having  in  our  foreign  field  a  large 
number  of  men  coming  to  the  front,  men  of  real  ability  and  real 
power,  who  are  preaching  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  leading  the 
people  as  no  foreigners  can.  But  for  the  time  being  we  must  have 
a  large  number  of  men  and  women  who  are  thoroughly  prepared 
to  go  to  the  field,  for  the  purpose  of  being  leaders  of  those  whom 


246        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

God  shall  raise  up  in  the  foreign  fields.  We  must  have  picked 
men  and  women,  men  and  women  who  have  strength  for  a  campaign 
against  unequal  forces,  well  educated  and  well  trained  and  thor- 
oughly consecrated. 

This  great  movement  means  these  two  things :  It  means,  first 
of  all,  missionary  enthusiasm  and  interest  at  home  that  shall  enlist 
the  whole  Church,  and  double  and  multiply  the  resources  of  the 
mission  hoards  for  the  sending  out  of  the  missionaries.  It  means, 
in  the  second  place,  well-equipped,  well-furnished,  thoroughly  conse- 
crated men  and  women,  who  shall  go  to  the  foreign  field. 


THE  CALL  TO  ADVANCE 
The  Eev,  Walter  R.  Lambuth 

'Secretary  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

South 

The  call  to  advance  is  a  call  of  the  open  door.  Drawing  a  line 
through  the  century  that  has  preceded  this  one,  we  will  find  in  the 
year  1850  that  almost  every  mission  field  now  occupied  was  closed. 
I  refer  to  Japan,  Korea,  China,  and  to  a  very  large  extent,  India — 
because  of  the  presence  and  influence  of  the  East  India  Company, 
which  was  antagonistic  to  missionary  work — Persia,  Arabia,  and 
Africa,  and  the  republics  of  South  America.  In  the  latter  not  a 
Bible  could  be  sold,  and  where  agents  of  the  American  Bible  Society 
were  stoned  to  death,  in  several  of  those  republics,  since  1850  the 
doors  have  been  flung  wide  open.  We  have  now  a  thousand  millions 
of  people  occupying  these  great  fields  in  behalf  of  which  God  has 
answered  our  prayer,  "Thy  kingdom  come."  We  have  been  praying 
that  barriers  should  be  removed.  He  has  removed  the  barriersi, 
lifted  the  gates  off  their  hinges,  and  these  doors  of  opportunity  are 
wide  open,  and  this  constitutes  the  call  to  advance  to-day. 

Then  there  is  the  call  of  the  need  of  these  same  fields,  a  call 
voiced  by  the  millions  occupying  these  very  fields  that  were  closed 
for  so  many  hundreds  of  years.  And  first  of  all,  that  phase  of  need 
which  appeals  to  us  is  the  inadequacy  of  the  non-christian  religions. 

Take  your  place,  in  the  heart  of  China,  and  you  will  realize  iL 
Stand  upon  the  backbone  of  the  peninsula  of  Korea,  and  you  will 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  24T 

realize  it.  Go  to  the  religious  center  of  India,  to  the  very  citadel 
capital  of  the  religious  life  of  India,  Benares,  where  they  worship  the* 
monkey  and  the  cow,  and  where  hundreds  of  thousands  are  found 
bathing  in  the  waters  of  the  sacred  Ganges,  where  human  parasites; 
in  the  persons  of  30,000  Brahman  priests  are  eating  out  the  very 
heart  of  the  people — the  most  religious  in  the  world — ^reaching  out 
for  something  higher  than  they  know,  and  yet  every  advantage  of 
them  being  taken  by  their  blind  leaders.  The  gross  immorality 
found  in  Calcutta  and  Benares  helps  us  to  understand  why  Gautama 
swung  away  from  Brahmanism,  and  why  he  became  an  atheist, 
protesting  against  a  religion  which  could  do  no  more  for  the  people 
than  this  had  done.  Unfortunately,  his  followers  lapsed  into  poly- 
theism ;  and  Buddhism,  as  we  have  it  to-day  in  China,  Japan,  and 
India,  is  itself  a  degenerate  form  of  religious  life.  These  religions 
are  utterly  inadequate  to  save  the  people.  There  is  not  enough  truth, 
to  save. 

What  is  the  other  phase  of  it?  That  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 
is  adequate  to  save  the  millions  of  India,  China,  and  other  world 
fields  that  are  now  wide  open.  Take  old  Brother  Kim  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  Korea.  He  is  on  the  road  to  Seoul.. 
This  is  only  a  few  years  ago.  He  picks  up  a  string  of  cash  on 
the  road,  and  returns  it  to  the  man  who  lost  it.  This  man  puts; 
him  in  the  way  of  finding  a  missionary  of  whom  the  other  had  never  ■ 
heard.  He  accepts  Christ,  and  before  long  there  is  an  awakened: 
desire  in  his  heart  to  impart  the  gospel  to  the  people  of  Phyeng- 
yang.  He  turns  his  back  on  the  capital  and  returns  to  his  native? 
city  in  the  far  north.  There  he  is  imprisoned,  put  in  the  stocks ;  he 
is  brought  before  a  magistrate,  laid  on  his  face  on  the  ground  and 
beaten  with  rods  because  he  refuses  to  renounce  Jesus  Christ.  He 
said,  "I  cannot  renounce  him  who  died  to  save  me."  Finally  word 
came  from  Seoul  that  he  should  be  released ;  then  they  stoned  him 
on  the  way  home,  but  still  he  witnessed  for  Christ.  It  is  an  indica- 
tion of  what  Christianity  can  do  in  Korea.  I  stood  on  the  platform 
of  the  church  in  which  this  man's  converts  were  gathered  and  saw 
twelve  hundred  men  and  women  who  believed  in  Jesus  Christ.  The- 
gospel  is  adequate,  and  if  it  can  save  one  man  like  Kim,  it  can  save 
Korea  and  it  can  save  the  world. 

It  is  the  call  of  the  native  Church.  Singularly  enough,  there- 
are  three  men  on  this  platform  who  were  commissioners  representing'- 
the  three  great  Methodist  Churches  in  Japan.  There  were  three 
others  in  the  commission  of  six,  and  in  the  conference  in  Tokio 


248        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION" 

■we  organized  the  Methodist  Church  of  Japan  with  about  12,000 
members — presenting  a  united  front  to  heathenism.  We  elected  the 
Eev.  Y.  Honda,  President  of  Oyama  College,  as  the  first  Asiatic 
Protestant  bishop  in  all  the  history  of  missions.  The  first  step  the 
Church  took  was  to  organize  a  missionary  society  and  a  man  was 
sent  to  work  among  the  Japanese  in  Korea.  As  a  second  step,  it 
organized  a  missionary  evangelistic  campaign  throughout  the  Jap- 
anese empire,  praying  for  an  addition  of  10,000  souls  this  next  year, 
and  with  faith  in  God  this  new  Church  in  Japan  is  going  forth 
to  conquer. 

It  is  the  call  of  a  native  Church  that  says,  "Help  us  now  to 
make  our  fight  and  we  in  turn  will  help  you  evangelize  the  millions 
to  the  west  and  north  and  south  of  us."  It  is  the  call  from  Korea 
of  45,000  Methodists;  of  50,000  in  China,  including  the  converts 
of  the  three  Methodist  Churches  represented  on  this  platform  to- 
day; of  210,000  Methodists  in  India,  who  are  praying  that  we  will 
send  reinforcements  and  help  them  to  evangelize  their  own  people. 

It  is  the  call  of  the  young  life  of  the  home  Church;  because 
the  young  life  is  tremendously  optimistic,  and  their  optimism 
grows  out  of  their  faith  in  God.  It  is  the  call  of  the  young  people 
of  the  Church,  because  they  know  how  to  obey.  They  believe  in  the 
impossible — that  it  can  be  accomplished — and  they  are  ready  to 
obey,  giving  proof  of  their  obedience  by  offering  themselves  for 
service  in  these  foreign  fields. 

It  is  a  call  for  trained  leadership,  which  the  church  so  much 
needs.  With  over  250,000  volumes  of  mission  study  text-books  sold 
in  the  last  two  years;  175,000  persons  studying  missions  systematic- 
ally this  year;  with  probably  200,000  next  year,  and  6,000  persons 
trained  in  summer  schools,  for  the  leadership  for  which  there  is  a 
call  going  forth  everywhere — ^the  call  is  being  answered. 

There  is  one  fundamental  principle  underlying  this  work  which 
should  be  kept  in  sight.  Mr.  Michener  well  says  that  the  sole 
reason  why  the  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement  exists  is  to 
cooperate  with  the  boards  in  missionary  educational  work.  Let  us 
place  great  emphasis  at  this  point. 

In  the  next  place  he  makes  it  clear  that,  while  the  organ- 
ization is  interdenominational,  the  use  and  work  of  the  Movement 
is  denominational.  So  that  from  this  tremendous  dynamo  of  Chris- 
tian inspiration  there  shall  run  all  the  wires  of  denominational 
effort,  faith,  liberality,  strength,  inspiration,  and  the  working  power 
of  this  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement    Therefore  of  right 


DENOMIN"ATIO>^AL  MEETINGS  249 

and  of  necessity  we  must  stand  by  this  Movement,  helping  these 
leaders  to  work  out  their  great  ideals. 

It  is  a  call  to  the  laymen  of  the  Church.  The  other  day  I 
looked  into  the  faces  of  1,400  Presbyterian  laymen.  They  resolved, 
after  two  days  of  prayer,  without  noise,  without  blare  of  trumpets, 
quietly,  prayerfully,  determinedly,  that  within  the  next  twelve 
months  they  would  increase  the  contribution  of  their  Church  to  for- 
eign missions  $800,000  in  behalf  of  the  evangelization  of  the  world. 
This  is  to  bring  the  contribution  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  from 
$1,200,000  up  to  $3,000,000.  "When  we  get  two  million,"  they 
said,  "we  will  advance  to  three,  then  to  four,  then  five,  and  then 
we  intend  to  reach  the  six  million  dollar  mark,  necessary  to  main- 
tain our  four  thousand  missionaries  we  are  going  to  throw  into  the 
field,  to  reach  the  100,000,000  people  for  whom  we  are  responsible." 
This  is  a  movement  big  enough  and  with  inspiration  enough  for 
the  completion  of  this  world  campaign.  Thank  God  these  laymen 
are  girding  themselves  all  over  the  Church,  in  all  of  our  Methodism, 
for  this  task  of  complete  and  final  evangelization.  The  world  field 
is  open.  We  can  occupy  the  field,  and  the  world  can  be  evangelized 
within  a  generation,  if  we  but  employ  the  forces  of  the  Church 
wisely  for  the  completion  of  this  great  work. 

It  is  a  call  of  the  heroic  missionaries,  many  of  whom  have 
laid  down  their  lives  on  the  field.  It  is  the  call  of  Melville  Cox, 
who  said,  "Let  a  thousand  fall  before  Africa  be  given  up."  It  is 
the  call  of  Isabelle  Thobum  who  laid  down  her  life  in  Lucknow, 
It  is  the  call  of  Laura  Haygood,  who  came  from  Atlanta,  Georgia, 
and  gave  her  life  for  Chinese  women;  of  Bishop  Wylie  who  died 
in  Fu-chou;  of  dear  old  Dr.  Maclay,  who  opened  the  work  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Japan;  and  a  thousand  others 
equally  true.  I  mention  one  medical  missionary.  Dr.  Hall,  who 
fell  as  a  martyr  in  Korea,  who  unfurled  the  standard  in  northern 
Korea  around  which  there  are  gathering  tens  of  thousands  of 
Korean  inquirers  and  converts. 

And  lastly,  it  is  the  call  of  God  to  advance,  and  it  is  the  call 
of  God  in  Jesus  Christ.  "Ye  did  not  choose  me,  but  I  chose  you, 
and  appointed  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit,  and  that  your 
fruit  should  abide."  What  is  it  but  the  preeminence  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  which  we  should  catch  a  gleam,  in  order  that  we  should 
find  in  our  souls,  as  we  bow  before  him,  the  One  "chief  among  ten 
thousand  and  altogether  lovely?"  Oh,  as  we  look  upon  Jesus  Christ, 
who  said  of  himself,  "And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up ...  I  will  draw  all 


250        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

men  unto  myself  " — shall  we  not  be  able  to  say  with  that  wonder- 
ful Moravian  missionary,  "I  have  but  one  passion ;  it  is  He"  ?  Then 
-we  shall  be  able  to  say  with  the  apostle,  as  he  indited  that  Epistle 
■to  the  Romans,  as  he  longed  and  yearned  to  extend  the  gospel  in 
the  Roman  empire,  "I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may  impart  unto  you 
«ome  spiritual  gift."  He  was  ready  to  offer  his  life  that  they 
might  know  more  of  Jesus  Christ.  "  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gos- 
pel: for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that 
J)elieveth."  And  then  he  said,  knowing  what  might  befall  him,  "I 
sun.  ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you  also  that  are  in  Rome." 
Oh,  may  God  help  us  to  answer  the  call ! 


DELEGATES  OF  THE  METHODIST  PROTESTANT 
CHURCH 

The  Rev.  A.  E,  Fletcher,  Chairman 
President  Pittsburg  Conference 

The  rally  was  largely  attended,  both  by  representatives  of  the 
local  church  and  by  delegates  from  abroad.  The  meeting  was  en- 
thusiastic. Dr.  C.  F.  Swift,  of  Beaver  Falls,  and  Prof.  Newman, 
the  leader  of  the  Second  Church  choir,  led  by  the  organist  of  the 
church,  furnished  exceptionally  fine  and  inspirational  music  for 
"the  occasion. 

There  were  three  addresses,  the  first  by  the  Rev.  W.  I.  Haven, 
of  New  York,  the  son  of  former  Bishop  Haven  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  The  thought  of  the  address  was  a  ringing  ap- 
peal to  the  intelligence  of  his  auditors  on  the  greatness  and  the  scope 
of  missions.  This  address  was  followed  by  an  inspiring  and  en- 
thusiastic address  by  the  Rev.  F.  C.  Klein,  of  Baltimore.  Then  fol- 
lowed an  address  by  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Lucas,  secretary  of  our  Home 
Mission  Board.  Dr.  Lucas  gave  a  practical  turn  to  the  thought  of 
the  rally.  The  theme  of  both  the  convention  and  the  rally  was  a 
better  education.  Dr.  Lucas  drove  the  question  home.  What  are  the 
missionary  workers  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church  ready  to 
do  respecting  the  study  proposed  ?  Then  and  there  the  question  was 
put  to  a  practical  test.  The  answer  was  immediate  and  enthusiastic. 
The  names  of  more  than  twenty  workers  were  given  to  be  written 
down  as  pledged,  when  they  arrived  home,  to  organize  a  missionary 
study  class. 

Then  another  practical  turn  was  given  to  the  rally  by  raising 
between  sixty  and  seventy  dollars  to  complete  the  sum  required  to 
make  up  the  five  thousand  dollars  asked  for  by  Bro.  Van  Dyke  for 
building  homes  for  our  missionaries  in  Japan.  It  was  a  warm, 
inspiring  rally,  full  of  zeal  and  power  and  good  works.  The  Meth- 
odist Protestant  rally  was  for  them  a  fine  conclusion  to  a  great  con- 
vention, manifesting  its  spirit,  and  giving  promise  that  our  Church 
henceforth  will  work  for  missions  in  a  finer  spirit  and  with  a  broader 
comprehension  and  intelligence. 

S5l 


DELEGATES  OF  THE  PEOTESTANT  EPISCOPAL 
CHURCH 

The  Bishop  of  Pittsbubg,  Chairman 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Episcopalians  the  Bishop  of  Pittsburg- 
fliade  an  address,  welcoming  representatives  from  Canada  and  the 
United  States.  Other  speakers  were  ]\Iessrs.  Thome,  Cochran,  and 
Adams,  and  the  Eev.  Everett  P.  Smith,  Educational  Secretary  of 
the  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society. 

Plans  were  discussed  and  adopted,  as  embodied  in  the  follow- 
ing resolutions: 

Tlesolved,  First,  That  we  hereby  record  our  hearty  approval  of 
the  opportunity  afforded  by  the  work  of  the  Young  People's  Mis- 
sionary Movement. 

Resolved,  Second,  That  tha  reports  of  the  addresses  delivered 
at  the  Convention  be  given  the  widest  circulation  in  the  Church 
publications. 

Resolved,  Third,  That  special  efforts  be  made  to  secure  full 
del^ations  of  Churchmen  at  the  conferences  to  be  held  this  sum- 
mer under  the  direction  of  the  Young  People^s  Missionary  Move- 
ment at  Silver  Bay,  New  York,  Lake  Geneva,  Wisconsin,  and  Al- 
liance, Ohio. 

Resolved,  Further,  That  these  resolutions  be  sent  to  our  Church 
Diocesan  publication  and  local  Pittsburg  papers,  and  for  publica- 
tion in  the  press  of  Canada. 


S62 


DELEGATES  OF  THE  PEESBYTERIAN  CHUECH  IN" 

CANADA 

The  Eev.  E.  P.  Mackay,  Chairman 

'Secretary  Foreign  Mission  Committee 

The  Canadian  Presbyterian  delegates  discussed  methods  of 
developing  missionary  education.  The  practical  result  of  the  meet- 
ing was  the  passing  of  the  following  resolutions  and  the  determina- 
tion of  the  gathering  to  exert  every  effort  in  order  to  secure  their 
being  carried  out : 

1.  Resolved,  That  this  meeting  of  Presbyterian  delegates  to 
the  First  International  Convention  under  the  direction  of  the 
Young  People's  Missionary  Movement  respectfully  recommend  the 
Assembly's  Committee  on  Home  Missions,  Foreign  Missions,  Sab- 
bath Schools,  and  Young  People's  Societies,  to  consider  the  question, 
of  holding  Conferences  in  each  Synod  of  the  Presbyteries'  Conveners 
of  these  four  departments,  to  discuss  the  question  of  missionary 
education,  with  a  view  to  arriving  at  some  thoroughgoing  policy 
thereon. 

2.  Resolved,  That  the  Presbyterian  delegates  from  the  Synod 
of  Toronto  and  Kingston  present  at  this  Convention  recommend 
that  the  Presbyteries'  Conveners  on  Home  Missions,  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, Sabbath  Schools,  and  Young  People's  Societies,  be  called  to- 
gether on  the  morning  of  the  day  upon  which  the  Synod  opens,  in 
order  to  spend  the  forenoon  and  afternoon  discussing  a  policy  of 
missionary  education.  That  President  William  Douglas  Mackenzie 
of  Hartford  Theological  Seminary  be  invited  to  deliver  before  the 
Synod  his  address  on  "The  Place  of  Missionary  Education  in  the 
Life  of  the  Church." 

3.  Resolved,  That  we  respectfully  request  the  Assembly's 
Home  and  Foreign  Mission  Committees  to  consider  the  question  :— 
Has  not  the  time  arrived  for  the  establishment  of  an  Educational 
Department  (jointly  or  separately)  and  the  appointment  of  an 
Educational  Secretary? 

4.  Resolved,  That  we  suggest  to  the  various  Synods  and  Pres- 

253 


254        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

byteries  the  holding  of  Missionary  Institutes  throughout  the  whole 
Church. 

5.  Resolved,  That  the  General  Assembly's  Committee  on  Sab- 
bath Schools  be  requested  to  consider:  (a)  the  giving  of  a  diploma 
in  connection  with  mission  study  in  the  Sabbath-schools;  (b)  the 
addition  of  a  handbook  on  missions  to  those  already  used  in  the 
Teacher  Training  Course. 

6.  Resolved,  That  the  Eev,  E.  P.  Mackay  be  requested  to  write 
a  text-book  on  his  recent  tour  of  mission  lands,  laying  special  stresa 
on  our  own  work,  the  volume  to  be  issued  similar  to  the  Forward 
Mission  Study  Courses  and  to  be  accompanied  by  a  handbook  of 
Suggestion  to  Leaders. 


PRESBYTEKIAN  UNION  MEETING^ 

PRESBYTEBIAN    CHURCH    IN    U.    8.    A,     AND   PRESBYTERIAN    CHURCH 

IN  U.  S. 

Mr.  Robert  E.  Speer,  Chairman 

Secretary  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  U.  S.  A. 


WORK  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  HOME  MISSIONS  OF  THE 
PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH  IN  U.  S.  A. 

Mr.  Joseph  E.  McAfee 

The  Board  of  Home  Missions,  through  some  of  its  departments, 
is  serving  the  whole  Church  without  territorial  distinction.  The 
Department  of  Church  and  Labor  is  helping  all  the  churches  ever}'- 
where  to  reach  out  to  the  people  and  to  be  reached  by  the  people. 

The  Department  of  Church  and  Immigration  is  supplying 
literature  and  inspiring  local  churches  to  undertake  a  work  which 
constitutes  a  local  problem  always. 

In  twenty-four  synods  and  other  missionary  presbyteries  the 
work  is  supported  by  the  agencies  of  the  Board  of  Home  Missions. 
These  include  thirty-one  of  the  largest  and  neediest  states  and  terri- 
tories.   These  are  the  sections  of  the  country  filling  up  most  rapidly. 

Porto  Rico  and  Cuba  are  home  mission  territory  under  the 
direction  of  the  board.  There  are  already  sixteen  thousand  Protes- 
tants in  the  islands.  Demands  are  pouring  in  for  the  establish- 
ment of  new  stations.  Villages  willing  to  do  all  they  can  are  plead- 
ing for  chapels.  Each  missionary  preaches  every  day  in  the  week. 
A  native  ministry  is  being  developed. 

The  board  must  provide  this  fiscal  year  for  the  support  in 
whole  or  in  part  of  about  two  thousand  two  hundred  and  fifty  mis- 
sionaries and  missionary  workers. 

One  Western  presbytery  has  fifty-three  towns  with  no  Presby- 

'Only  condensed  reports  of  the  addresses  of  this  meeting  are  given. 

255 


266        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION" 

terian  or  Congregational  churches  or  other  provision  for  those  nat- 
urally aflfiliating  with  such. 

Texas  has  towns  and  cities  of  more  than  one  thousand  popula- 
tion each,  a  large  proportion  not  claimed  by  any  Church.  The 
Cumberland  reunion  imposes  special  obligations. 

The  South,  in  almost  every  city,  town,  and  hamlet,  is  taking 
on  new  life.  People  are  migrating  in  large  numbers  to  the  South. 
The  former  Cumberland  Church  had  two  thousand  churches  in  the 
South.  Any  one  can  see  how  large  these  facts  spell  the  word  respori' 
sihility  for  the  reunited  Presbyterian  Church. 


WORK  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS  OF  THE 
PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH  IN  U.  S.  A. 

Me.  Robert  E.  Speer 

The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  was  organized  in  1837.  In 
the  first  year  it  reported  four  missions,  six  missionaries,  no  native 
workers,  ten  communicants,  and  fifty  scholars,  with  an  income  of 
about  $34,000.  Now,  it  has  in  round  numbers,  twenty-eight  mis- 
sions, nine  hundred  missionaries,  3,200  native  agents,  70,000  com- 
municants, 37,000  scholars  in  schools,  and  an  income  of  a  million 
and  a  quarter.  Its  missions  are  in  Africa,  India,  China,  Japan, 
Siam,  Korea,  the  Philippines,  Persia,  Syria,  Mexico,  Guatemala, 
and  South  America,  The  Board  is  composed  of  twenty-three  mem- 
bers and  has  four  secretaries  and  six  assistant  secretaries,  and  a 
treasurer.  The  treasurer  is  Mr.  Dwight  H.  Day,  156  Fifth  Ave- 
nue, New  York  City. 

To  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  the  Church  has  committed 
all  its  responsibilities  toward  the  evangelization  of  the  one  hun- 
dred millions  of  souls,  who,  as  far  as  we  can  see,  will  not  hear  the 
gospel  unless  they  hear  it  through  our  Church.  These  people  are 
Mohammedans,  Confucianists,  Taoists,  Buddhists,  Hindus,  Fetish 
•worshipers,  and  nominal  Christians.  The  Board  seeks  to  make  the 
gospel  known  to  them,  not  only  by  a  great  army  of  preachers,  but 
also  by  1,145  schools  and  colleges,  thousands  of  Sunday-schools 
with  83,452  scholars,  7  printing-presses  issuing  more  than  130  mil- 
lion pages  a  year,  115  hospitals  and  dispensaries  treating  426,000 
patients  a  year.  There  are  also  theological  seminaries  containing 
nearly  300  students.     Hospital  buildings,  churches,  manses,  mis- 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  257 

sionary  residences,  school  and  college  buildings  must  all  be  provided 
also. 

In  these  and  many  other  ways  the  Church  is  seeking  to  fulfil 
through  the  board  her  mission  to  the  five  score  millions  to  whom  she 
has  been  sent. 


WORK  OF  THE  BOARD  FOR  FREEDMEN  OF  THE 
PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH  IN  U.  S,  A. 

The  Rev.  E.  P.  Cowan 

If  I  had  time  I  would  like  to  call  attention  to  the  relation  of 
each  of  our  benevolent  boards  to  the  other  boards  of  the  Church, 
and  show  how  distinct  the  work  of  each  board  is,  and  yet  how  they 
all  work  together  for  a  common  end — the  hastening  of  the  coming 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  in  the  world.  While  no  one  board  would 
willingly  do  anything  to  take  one  single  dollar  from  any  of  the 
other  boards,  yet  each  board  does  all  it  can  to  increase  its  own  re- 
sources, under  the  conviction  that  the  Church  at  large  does  not 
in  any  year  give  half  as  much  as  the  work  demands. 

I  would  not  unduly  magnify  the  greatness  of  the  negro  prob- 
lem, but  I  believe  it  to  be  much  greater  than  it  now  appears  to 
many  minds  that  have  not  given  it  a  serious  thought.  To  re- 
member that  there  are  now  nearly  ten  million  negroes  in  this  land 
and  that  they  doubled  in  number  during  the  first  thirty-three  years 
after  their  emancipation,  suggests  the  tremendous  fact  that  at  the 
same  rate  of  increase  there  will  be  in  the  next  hundred  years  as 
many  negroes  in  this  land  as  there  are  white  people  now.  However 
complex  and  difficult  may  be  the  problems  growing  out  of  the  pres- 
ence in  this  land  of  ten  million  people  separated  from  the  rest  of 
the  inhabitants  by  color,  custom,  and  law — ^the  giving  to  them  of 
the  gospel  and  a  Christian  education  will  not  only  not  complicate 
these  problems ;  but  most  certainly  will  aid  in  their  final  and  satis- 
factory solution.  Our  Church  is  doing  but  a  part  of  this  great 
work  that  is  laid  on  the  Christian  conscience  of  this  land,  but  the 
small  amount  of  money  furnished  our  board  each  year  with  which 
to  maintain  its  one  hundred  and  fifteen  schools,  with  their  fourteen 
thousand  pupils,  and  three  hundred  and  sixty  churches,  ministered 
to  by  their  two  hundred  and  twenty  preachers  of  the  gospel  is  most 
convincing  evidence  that  the  rank   and   file   of  the   Presbyterian 


258        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

Church  do  not  begin  to  realize  the  greatness  of  their  opportunity  or 
the  seriousness  of  their  responsibility  in  connection  with  the  redemp- 
tion of  this  race  from  ignorance  and  superstition  and  sin. 

One  illustration  will  suffice.  Only  yesterday  we  received  at 
the  rooms  of  the  board  the  annual  collection  of  a  large  and  influen- 
tial church  of  over  seven  hundred  members,  which  bears  the  honored 
name  of  First  Presbyterian  Church  in  one  of  our  large  cities,  and 
the  amount  of  this  annual  offering  was  exactly  one  dollar  and 
eighty-five  cents. 


THE  POTENT  FACTOE  IN  WORLD-WIDE  EVANGELISM 

Mrs.  M.  J.  GiLDERSLEEVE 

Associate  Secretary  Woman's  Board  of  Home  Missions 

The  potent  factor  in  world-wide  evangelism  is  America  Chris- 
tianized, The  more  rapid  the  evangelization  of  America,,  the  more 
rapid  the  evangelization  of  the  world.  America  is  the  base  of  sup- 
plies for  world-wide  missions.  The  future  progress  of  foreign  mis- 
sions largely  depends  on  the  resources  and  loyal  support  of  the 
home  base. 

Is  this  great  Presbyterian  Church  awake  to  the  fact  that  "the 
fate  of  the  twentieth  century  in  no  small  measure  depends  upon 
the  kind  of  citizens  developed  on  this  continent"  ? 

True,  we  have  public  schools  which  are  a  mighty  force  in  de- 
veloping our  youth.  But  President  Roosevelt  made  a  terse  state- 
ment when  he  said : 

"Education  is  not  sufficient  in  itself — we  must  cultivate  the 
mind.  With  education  of  the  mind  must  go  that  spiritual  training 
which  will  make  us  turn  the  trained  intellect  to  good  account.  A 
man  whose  intellect  has  been  educated,  while  at  the  same  time  his 
moral  education  has  been  neglected,  is  all  the  more  dangerous  to 
the  community  because  of  the  exceptional  additional  power  which 
he  has  acquired." 

The  helpless,  the  ignorant,  the  Christless  in  this  great  wide 
world  must  hear  of  the  evangel,  if  tbe  "Go  ye"  is  obeyed  by  the 
followers  of  him  whose  great,  loving  heart  craves  the  worship  of 
all  his  children. 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  259 

WORK  OF  THE  WOMEN'S  BOARDS  OF  FOREIGN 
MISSIONS 

Mks,  John  F.  Miller 

The  foreign  missionary  work  done  by  the  women  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  is  not  directed  by  one  general  board;  but,  in  order 
to  divide  this  great  task — most  of  it  being  done  gratuitously — it  is 
distributed  over  seven  different  districts,  resulting  in  seven  boards, 
"with  headquarters  in  some  central  city. 

These  boards  are  equal  in  authority,  and  representatives  from 
each  form  what  is  called  the  Central  Committee,  which  meets  an- 
nually to  discuss  matters  of  common  interest. 

There  is,  however,  but  one  literary  organ,  our  Woman's  Work, 
known  to  us  all  as  an  invaluable  tool  for  work. 

Over  Sea  and  Land  is  our  Junior  magazine  published  in  the 
interest  of  both  home  and  foreign  missions. 

All  the  boards  publish  most  valuable  leaflets  containing  infor- 
mation regarding  the  fields  and  their  work,  hints  and  helps  to 
auxiliaries,  and  many  biographies  of  inspiring  lives. 

For  twenty-five  cents  sent  to  the  board  a  letter  from  a  mis- 
sionary will  be  sent  monthly. 

Another  precious  bond  that  links  us  very  closely  to  our  repre- 
sentatives on  foreign  fields  is  the  Year  Book  of  Prayer,  issued 
yearly  and  containing  the  names  of  all  our  missionaries  and  stations, 
that  they  may  be  daily  remembered  in  prayer. 

And  how  can  we  say  enough  of  those  splendid  annual  reports 
furnished  by  our  boards,  which  furnish  much  of  the  very  best  ma- 
terial to  be  obtained  in  preparation  for  the  various  monthly  mission- 
ary meetings  of  all  branches  of  any  church? 

And  notwithstanding  all  this  notable  work  done  by  our  boards, 
they  are  sometimes  criticised  and  the  fear  is  expressed  that  only 
a  small  percentage  of  the  money  given  will  reach  the  field. 

In  trying  to  allay  some  such  fear,  as  also,  that  the  work  of  the 
women's  boards  was  superfluous,  the  president  of  the  Philadelphia 
board  sent  to  one  of  the  secretaries  of  the  board  of  the  General 
Assembly  the  following  question :  "  Can  this  work  of  the  women  be 
done  by  the  General  Board  at  little  or  no  expense?"  To  this  he 
replied,  in  part,  in  this  manner,  though  not  permitted  space  to 
quote  all  verbatim : 

"The  women's  boards  and  societies  have  an  organization  well- 


^60        CHUKCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

nigh  perfect,  and  we  consider  their  work  not  only  the  most  efficiently 
done,  but  the  most  economically  done,  nearly  all  of  it  being  unpaid 
work.  They  are  able  to  raise  the  enormous  sum  which  they  assume 
(about  $400,000  yearly)  by  the  parent  society  laying  a  distinct 
obligation  on  each  individual  society ;  and  it,  in.  turn,  on  each  indi- 
vidual member. 

"If  the  Assembly's  board  should  have  to  do  this  work,  it  would 
■cost  us  four,  five,  and  possibly  six  times  as  much  as  it  does  to-day 
and  would  not  be  anything  like  as  well  done. 

"I  make  bold  to  say  that  the  most  efficient,  the  most  economi- 
cal, the  most  self-sacrificing  work  in  the  cause  of  foreign  missions, 
not  excepting  the  missionaries  on  the  field,  is  done  by  the  women 
in  our  various  boards  and  societies,  who  give  all  their  time,  their 
strength,  their  prestige,  and  their  money  so  freely  for  their  suffer- 
ing sisters  in  non-christian  lands." 

This  generous  testimonial  is  highly  esteemed  as  recognizing, 
not  only  our  effort  to  raise  money,  but  the  higher  principles  in- 
Tolved  in  this  labor  of  love. 


WORK  OF  THE  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE  OF  FOREIGN 
MISSIONS  OF  THE  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH  IN  U.  S. 

The  Rev.  H.  F.  Williams* 

Editor  The  Missionary 

Mr.  Williams  presented  the  work  of  his  board.  He  referred 
especially  to  the  fraternal  feeling  existing  between  the  missionaries 
of  the  Southern  and  Northern  Presbyterian  Churches  in  China  and 
other  fields. 


MISSIONARY  MEETINGS 

Me.  Von  Ogden  Vogt 

Secretary  Young  People's  Department  of  the  Board  of  Home 

Missions 

Let  us  not  despise  the  much  maligned  missionary  meeting. 
Remember  that  most  of  the  boys  and  girls  and  young  people  learn 
very  little  about  missions,  except  through  some  sort  of  missionary 
meeting. 


DENOMINATION'AL  MEETINGS  261 

How  many  of  you  have  ever  attended  in  your  church  a  mis- 
sionary meeting  that  was  a  little  bit  underprepared  ?  The  first 
point  is  to  use  all  the  interesting  material  ready  for  you.  For  ex- 
ample, every  time  the  Christian  Endeavor  topic  relates  to  home  mis- 
sions the  home  board  issues  a  free  and  special  program  on  that  sub- 
ject. The  foreign  board  also  will  furnish  you  material.  Study  the 
catalogues  of  both  boards,  as  to  maps,  charts,  pictures,  and  other 
material. 

How  many  ever  attended  a  missionary  debate  in  your  own 
church?  l^ot  so  many  hands.  A  suggestion  for  the  rest  of  you. 
Get  one  or  two  older  young  people  to  support  some  such  question 
as  this:  "Resolved,  that  the  mission  board  officers  should  be  turned 
out  for  not  raising  enough  money  to  meet  the  needs."  Get  some  of 
the  younger  members  to  take  the  negative.  Here  would  be  a  capital 
chance  to  display  the  need  as  well  as  the  practical  organization  and 
methods  of  the  boards. 

How  many  ever  had  a  missionary  meeting  about  the  field  that 
your  own  church  supports  ?  Good.  Some  of  you  know  what  definite 
and  intimate  impressions  that  makes.  A  very  good  reason  for  hav- 
ing a  field  of  your  own. 

We  have  enormously  enjoyed  and  profited  by  the  pictures 
thrown  upon  the  screen  at  this  Convention.  How  many  have  had 
a  stereopticon  lecture  in  your  church  on  the  subject  of  missions? 
Both  the  home  and  foreign  boards  can  supply  several  lectures  and 
the  pictures.  The  fees  are  nominal  and  the  pictures  fascinating. 
Try  it  right  away  in  your  church. 

How  many  have  had  in  your  church  impersonations  of  mis- 
sionaries and  people?  Two  hands.  Excellent.  Why  not?  It  is 
one  of  the  most  engrossingly  interesting  as  well  as  instructive  meth- 
ods of  missionary  education.  Let  an  older  boys'  club  or  a. circle  of 
girls  prepare  the  presentation  of  a  missionary  scene  once  in  a  while, 
and  all  the  boys  and  girls  wOl  want  to  join  those  clubs.  Display 
a  little  tea  party  in  a  Japanese  garden  without  conversation,  or 
Marcus  Whitman  with  his  Bible  and  the  American  flag  among  the 
Indians  in  the  wilds  of  Oregon.  If  you  are  able  to  work  out  espe- 
cially successful  scenes  and  dialogues,  have  them  published  for  the 
henefit  of  others. 

How  many  ever  attended  a  missionary  prayer-meeting  in  your 
church?  All  these  other  methods  of  meetings  may  be  interesting 
and  should  be  used,  but  why  not  sometimes  devote  an  hour  to  a 


262        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

public  missionary  prayer-meeting  with  nothing  but  a  few  hymns 
of  praise  and  many  prayers  for  the  fields  and  the  workers? 


MISSIONS  IN  THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

The  Rev.  George  H.  Trull 

Sunday  School  Secretary  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 

It  is  quite  unnecessary  in  this  audience  to  consider  the  reasons 
for  missions  in  the  Sunday-school.    We  are  concerned  not  so  much 
with  the  question  "Why?",  but  rather  with  "What?"  and  "How?" 
In  answering  these  questions  let  us  note  three  things. 

I.     A  Definite  Policy,  or  the  program  defined. 
II.     The  Necessary  Equipment,  or  the  available  material. 
III.     The   Necessary   Organization,  or  the  missionary   com- 
mittee. 

I.  A  Definite  Policy.    This  is  fourfold,  as  follows : 

1.  Systematic,  graded  instruction. 

2.  Definite,  daily  prayer. 

3.  Proportionate  and  systematic  giving. 

4.  Effort  to  secure  missionary  recruits. 

This  policy  should  be  adopted  by  every  Presbyterian  Sunday-school 
in  the  land  that  desires  a  share  in  world-wide  evangelization. 

II.  The  Necessary  Equipment.  To  make  the  policy  effective  in 
its  various  particulars,  material  is  a  necessity.  This  is  now  available 
and  may  be  secured  through  correspondence  with  the  Sunday-school 
departments  of  the  Boards  of  Home  and  Foreign  Missions,  156 
Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 

III.  The  Necessary  Organization.  No  policy  however  good  is  auto- 
matic. It  requires  back  of  it  consecrated  flesh  and  blood  and  brains, 
hence  the  need  of  a  committee  composed  of  the  very  best  available 
people  in  the  church.  Because  of  the  far-reaching  possibilities  of 
missions  in  the  Sunday-school,  such  people  should  be  relieved  from 
other  obligations,  if  necessary,  that  they  may  serve  on  the  mission- 
ary committee  of  the  Sunday-school.  Correspondence  on  any  of  the 
above  topics  is  invited  by  the  Boards  of  Home  and  Foreign  Missions. 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  263 

SYSTEMATIC  STUDY  OF  MISSIONS 

Mr.  T.  H.  p.  Sailer 

Educational  Secretary  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 

At  West  Point  we  have  young  men  studying  tactics  and  strat- 
egy and  all  that  relates  to  the  art  of  warfare.  But  it  is  not  enough 
when  these  men  go  into  actual  battle  that  they  should  understand 
the  general  theory  and  practise.  They  must  then  know  in  addition 
everything  possible  about  the  topography  of  the  battle-field,  the 
strong  and  weak  points  of  the  enemy,  the  methods  that  have  been 
found  most  successful  in  fighting  such  a  foe  under  such  conditions. 
There  must  be  plenty  of  particular  information. 

In  the  same  way,  it  is  not  enough  for  us  to  know  our  Bibles, 
and  Christianity  as  it  exists  in  our  own  circles.  We  must  know 
the  fields  on  which  the  home  and  foreign  missionary  forces  operate, 
we  must  understand  thoroughly  the  people  whom  we  are  trying  to 
win,  their  outlook  and  impulses,  and  the  methods  that  have  been 
found  most  effective  in  organizing  them  to  help  themselves.  If  the 
home  and  foreign  missionary  campaign  is  a  matter  that  concerns 
the  whole  Church,  then  the  whole  Church  should  keep  itself  in- 
formed about  this  latter  class  of  facts.  This  is  the  main  argument 
for  the  systematic  study  of  missions. 

We  need  an  outlook  that  is  not  only  broad,  but  vivid ;  that  deals 
with  things  that  are  most  significant  and  shows  them  in  their  im- 
portant relationships.  We  need  regular  and  frequent  impressions 
in  order  that  the  material  may  be  well  assimilated ;  we  need  plenty 
of  opportunity  for  expression  and  discussion;  and  all  this  should 
take  place  in  an  atmosphere  of  social  freedom.  These  advantages 
are  provided  by  the  mission  study  class. 

This  is  not  a  patent  method.  Success  is  not  inevitable.  There 
•  is  scope  for  the  greatest  ability  in  this  work ;  but  the  most  impor- 
tant thing  is  more  than  mere  ability,  it  is  spiritual  power.  If  we 
can  start  the  present  and  future  leaders  of  the  Church  studying 
home  and  foreign  missions  in  the  right  spirit,  the  other  problems 
of  this  great  work  will  solve  themselves. 


DELEGATES  OF  THE  REFOEMED  CHUECH  IN  AMEEICA 
Me.  H.  a.  Kinports^  Chairman 

Secretary  Department  of  Young  People's  WorTc  of  the  Missionary 

Boards 

The  program  was  somewhat  informal,  but  the  place  of  honor 
on  it  was  given  to  the  three  foreign  missionaries  who  were  present, 
the  Eev.  Albert  Oltmans  of  Japan,  the  Rev.  J.  E.  Moerdyke  of 
Arabia,  and  Professor  Martin  N.  Wyckoff  of  Japan.  Each  of  these 
spoke  briefly,  telling  of  the  great  encouragement  they  found  for  the 
progress  of  the  work  in  foreign  lands,  in  the  great  movement  among 
the  young  people  of  the  churches,  of  which  the  First  International 
Missionary  Convention  was  an  expression. 

Mrs.  Edith  H.  Allen,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Women's 
Executive  Committee,  Board  of  Domestic  Missions,  spoke  of  the 
power  of  the  young  people  for  service.  Especially  had  she  been  im- 
pressed with  the  spiritual  power  made  manifest  in  the  Convention. 
Prayer  for  missions  was  urged  in  order  that  on  the  foreign  field  and 
in  the  home  field  we  may  bring  to  pass  the  things  for  which  we  long. 
Foreign  and  home  missions,  Mrs.  Allen  said,  have  to  stand  to- 
gether. Education  of  the  young  people  along  both  lines  is  needed, 
and  not  only  are  they  to  be  taught  of  the  work,  but  of  their  respon- 
sibility for  it.  In  learning  of  African  missions  they  must  also 
learn  of  the  deplorable  conditions  among  the  colored  people  of  the 
South,  and  in  learning  o-f  mission  work  in  other  lands,  they  must 
also  learn  of  the  needs  among  the  millions  of  aliens  who  are  an- 
nually pouring  into  this  country  from  other  lands. 

Miss  Olivia  H.  Lawrence,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the 
Woman's  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  said  that  although  the  number 
present  at  the  rally  seemed  small,  it  should  not  be  forgotten  that 
there  were  present  more  than  double  the  number  whom  our  Lord  sent 
out  to  preach  his  Gospel,  and  who  turned  the  world  upside  down. 
If  each  one  present  would  but  realize  his  or  her  individual  responsi- 
bility and  "push  his  pound"  there  was  no  limit  to  possible  accom- 
plishment of  work  for  the  Master.    Miss  Lawrence  called  attention, 

S64 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  265 

to  the  need  of  young  women  for  Reformed  Church  missions  in 
China,  Japan,  Arabia,  and  India,  and  to  the  women's  conference  to 
be  held  at  Northfield  in  the  coming  summer.  She  urged  that  every 
church  send  at  least  one  representative  to  the  conference. 

Mr.  W.  T.  Demarest,  Office  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Domestic 
Missions,  said  that  the  Reformed  Church  should  be  thankful  for 
the  First  International  Missionary  Convention,  if  for  no  other 
reason  than  that  it  afforded  the  present  opportunity  for  leaders  in 
both  domestic  and  foreign  mission  work  to  meet  together,  forget 
administrative  divisions,  and  just  talk  missions.  The  work  on  the 
foreign  field,  he  said,  cannot  exist  without  the  home  work,  because 
the  only  factor  in  the  strength  of  a  denomination  lies  in  its  home 
churches.  By  domestic  missions  the  Church  must  be  extended  and 
aided  in  order  that  they  may  in  turn  support  all  the  missions  of 
the  denomination.  The  churches  which  have  been  aided  by  the 
Domestic  Board  in  years  past,  and  which  are  now  entirely  self- 
sustaining,  Mr.  Demarest  said,  are  now  returning  annually  for  all 
the  benevolences  of  the  denomination  an  amount  equal  to  twenty 
per  cent,  of  the  total  sum  received  by  them  for  support  in  the  days 
when  they  were  young  and  weak. 

The  Rev.  J.  Brownlee  Voorhees,  Corresponding  Secretary  of 
the  Board  of  Domestic  Missions,  said  that  the  note  of  inspiration 
had  often  been  sounded  through  the  churches,  but  the  note  of  infor- 
mation had  never  been  so  clearly  sounded  as  now.  The  mission 
program  calls  for  the  upbuilding  of  the  native  Church,  at  home 
and  abroad.  God  is  bringing  to  this  land  many  of  the  natives  of 
other  countries.  Many  of  them  return  to  their  foreign  homes,  and 
if  the  Churches  of  America  realize  and  perform  their  duty  to  these 
people,  they  will  go,  when  they  return  to  former  homes,  as  our  mis- 
sionaries, carrying  the  gospel  of  Christ.  The  Master  is  needed 
everywhere,  in  our  own  and  in  every  other  land. 

The  Rev.  P.  H.  Milliken  of  Philadelphia  said  that  the  Young 
People's  Missionary  Movement,  born  of  the  desire  of  the  young 
people  of  the  churches  for  information  about  missions,  was  but  one 
of  the  expressions  of  a  tendency  of  the  times.  It  is  a  day  of  educa- 
tion, of  enlightenment.  People  are  demanding  knowledge  and  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  Churches  to  supply  it  in  order  that  the  missionary 
work  of  the  Churches  may  be  intelligently  carried  forward  by  those 
who  will  soon  have  to  undertake  the  leadership  which  older  ones 
must  lay  down.  Among  the  others  who  took  part,  each  saying  a  few 
words  of  suggestion  or  encouragement,  were  Miss  Holmquist,  Miss 


266        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

Stoutenberg,  and  Miss  Bussing  of  New  York,  the  Rev.  G.  "W.  Water- 
muelder  of  Kalamazoo,  Michigan,  the  Rev.  G.  Flikkema  of  Clymer, 
N.  Y.,  the  Rev.  W.  L.  Sahler  of  Germantown,  N.  Y.,  Mr,  Dosler  of 
Grand  Rapids,  Michigan,  the  Rev.  Edward  Dawson  of  West  Ho- 
boken,  N.  J.,  Mr.  Harder  of  Philmont,  N,  Y.,  the  Rev.  Burton  J. 
Hotalling  of  Selkirk,  N.  Y.,  and  the  Rev.  John  Hart  of  Neshanie, 
N.J. 


DELEGATES    OF   THE   EEFORMED    CHUECH   IN"    THE 
UNITED  STATES 

The  Rev.  John  H.  Pruqh,  Chaieman" 
Pastor  Grace  Reformed  Church 

Three  whole  hours  were  spent  in  a  free  discussion  of  tho 
educational  aim  and  method  of  this  missionary  movement,  rec- 
ognizing the  principle  that  information  is  the  key  to  interest,  and 
that  the  mission  study  class  is  the  solution  of  the  problem.  Three 
facts  were  brought  out  clearly:  (1)  That  the  systematic  study 
of  missions  is  a  necessity  for  the  Church  of  to-day;  (2)  That  a 
bare  beginning  has  been  made  in  our  own  Church,  but  that  excellent 
results  have  already  followed  from  such  study;  (3)  That  no  new 
machinery  is  needed,  but  that  this  plan  of  study  is  adapted  to  every 
congregation. 

The  Eev.  Allen  R.  Bartholomew,  Secretary  of  the  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions,  presided  the  first  hour;  the  Rev.  D.  N.  Senders, 
Home  Missionary  Superintendent,  the  second  hour,  and  the  Rev. 
"William  E.  Lampe,  Sendai,  Japan,  the  third  hour.  The  Rev.  C. 
Noss,  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Lancaster,  Pa.,  spoke  on 
"China";  the  Rev.  Allen  K.  Faust,  Sendai,  Japan,  on  "Japan"; 
Miss  Sadie  Lea  Weidner,  of  Sendai,  Japan,  on  "The  Condition  of 
Heathen  "Women";  the  Rev.  A.  C.  "Whitmer,  Home  Missionary 
Superintendent,  on  "Our  Cities  and  Missions",  and  the  Rev.  Paul 
S.  Leinbach  on  "Aliens  and  our  Nation".  The  Rev.  J.  L.  Lem- 
berger  spoke  on  "The  Sunday  School  and  the  Mission  Study  Class"; 
the  Rev.  E.  S.  Bromer,  on  "Mission  Study  in  the  Congregation"; 
Mrs.  C.  K.  Staudt,  special  Secretary  of  Mission  Study  Classwork, 
spoke  on  "Young  People's  Societies  and  the  Mission  Study  Class"; 
the  Rev.  "D".  C.  Gutelius  spoke  on  "Men  and  Missions";  and  the  Rev. 
Lewis  Robb  on  "The  Need  of  Mission  Study  in  Congregational  Mis- 
sionary Societies".  All  the  speakers  were  enthusiastic  in  lauding  the 
First  International  Convention,  and  in  pledging  their  hearty  co- 
operation in  the  systematic  study  of  missionary  fields  and  methods. 

267 


DELEGATES  OF  THE  UNITED  BEETHREN  CHURCH 
Bishop  G.  M.  Mathews^  Chaieman 


OUTLOOK  FOE  HOME  MISSIONS 

The  Rev.  C.  Whitney 

General  Secretary  Home  Missionary  Society 

The  outlook  is  encouraging  because  of  increased  interest  in 
our  "work.  More  sermons  have  been  preached  in  the  last  thirty  days 
on  home  missions  than  for  thirty  years  before.  More  people  have 
studied  the  needs  of  home  missions  in  the  last  two  years  than  have 
in  a  hundred  years  before.  We  commenced  work  with  68  men  and 
5,800  members.  Now  we  have  120  men,  as  home  missionaries  and 
evangelists,  with  about  9,000  members,  and  have  entered  sixteen 
centers.  We  have  six  general  departments  developed  from  only  two. 
First,  home  missions  proper.  Second,  the  literary  department^ 
which  embraces  the  publication  of  matter  in  our  periodicals,  tracts, 
and  other  issues.  Third,  the  educational  department,  which  looks 
after  the  organization  of  mission  study  classes,  in  which  we  are 
leading  the  world  in  proportion  to  our  number,  among  either  for- 
eign or  home  missionary  societies.  Fourth,  the  women's  auxiliary 
societies.  The  work  in  this  department  is  being  constantly  pushed 
forward.  We  have  between  thirty  and  forty  organizations  in  one 
Conference  at  this  time,  the  East  Ohio.  Fifth,  the  evangelistic 
department.  We  have  had  great  demands  for  this  work,  more  calls 
than  we  have  been  able  to  fill.  There  axe  nearly  a  thousand  con- 
versions to  this  date  as  the  result  of  the  evangelistic  labors.  Sixth^ 
alien  work,  two  workers  now  in  the  field. 

It  is  a  fact  worthy  of  note  how  God  is  blessing  the  home  mis- 
eion  field.  Especially  in  our  Church  is  this  to  be  noted.  If  the 
same  proportion  of  accessions  had  obtained  throughout  the  entire 
denomination  as  had  been  in  our  home  mission  fields,  the  Church 
would  have  reported  last  year  65,000  accessions.  The  home  mis- 
ses 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  269 

sion  fields  are  doing  heroic  work  in  helping  themselves,  they  paid 
last  year  toward  the  support  of  their  pastors  as  much  as  the  entire 
denomination  put  into  our  treasury  by  way  of  assessment.  They 
also  paid  about  $30,000  on  church  buildings. 

This  chart  shows  68,000,000  of  the  unchurched,  represented 
by  the  dark  portion,  with  only  20,000,000  of  nominal  Church  mem- 
bers in  the  Protestant  evangelical  Churches,  with  an  average  of  only 
about  one  in  ten  of  these  who  have  interest  enough  in  the  Church  to 
attend  the  mid-week  prayer-meeting.  Bishop  Castle  has  told  of 
his  experience  in  Oregon  where  he  had  entered  homes  in  which 
the  families  were  being  reared,  and  neither  parents  nor  children 
had  ever  had  the  privilege  of  listening  to  a  gospel  sermon.  The 
Eev.  A.  J.  Springtun  is  the  only  preacher  in  the  county  in  which 
he  is  located  in  Colorado,  where  there  are  15,000  people  to  look 
after. 

There  are  250,000  Poles  in  Chicago  with  only  one  Protestant 
church,  125,000  Bohemians  with  five  churches,  125,000  Italians 
with  three  churches,  or  half  a  million  with  only  nine  churches,  an 
average  of  one  church  to  every  55,000  people.  Like  conditions  ex- 
ist in  other  cities. 

Why  not  help  to  evangelize  the  world  by  the  converted  immi- 
grant who  comes  to  our  shores?  If  only  one  in  ten  of  the  16  per 
cent,  that  return  abroad  were  led  to  Christ,  and  then  went  back, 
we  would  send  out  a  host  of  foreign  missionaries  of  over  20,000 
annually.  These  persons  have  not  to  learn  the  language  nor  meet 
the  prejudices  of  a  foreigner,  but  can  go  directly  to  the  work  of 
saving  their  own  people. 

We  must  give  attention  to  home  missions  in  order  to  save  our 
own  Church,  Great  numbers  go  from  us  and  into  other  denomina- 
tions and  many  lapse  in  their  Christian  experience  because  the 
church  of  their  choice  is  not  found  in  the  city  to  which  they  go. 


A  LARGE  ADVANCE  IN  FOEEIGN  MISSIONS 

The  Rev.  S.  S.  Hough 

General  Secretary  Foreign  Missionary  Society 

The  world's  needs  and  opportunities  have  been  brought  very 
near  to  us  during  the  last  few  days  by  messengers  of  God  from 
many  lands.     I  have  been  thinking,  during  the  last  twenty-four 


270        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

hours,  of  the  multitudes  seen  by  Jesus  Christ  that  are  in  some  way 
seeking  for  the  light  and  grace  which  he  alone  can  give.  What  a  sight 
it  would  be  to  see  the  world  this  day  as  the  Son  of  God  must  see 
it!  I  have  been  thinking  also  of  the  clear  vision  of  Andrew  who 
was  the  first  to  discover  how  a  boy  could  cooperate  with  Christ  in 
feeding  a  multitude.  The  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement  is 
the  Andrew  of  our  day,  discovering  the  relation  of  the  Christian 
young  people  to  Christ  in  feeding  the  great  multitudes,  the  world 
lound,  with  the  Bread  of  Life. 

A  WORD  ABOUT  OUR  WORK  ABROAD 

In  Japan,  West  Africa,  and  Porto  Rico,  we  have  greatly  in- 
creased the  number  of  our  missionary  workers  and  have  multiplied 
by  three  our  equipment  in  Church  buildings,  missionary  residences, 
and  school  buildings  during  the  last  three  years.  Possibly  the  work 
of  most  far-reaching  importance  was  the  completion  and  dedication 
on  January  11,  1908,  of  the  Albert  Academy,  Freetovm,  Africa, 
at  a  cost  of  $20,000.  This  school  is  but  three  years  old,  and  has 
already  an  enrolment  of  138.  But  concerning  the  "Dark  Conti- 
nent" we  shall  have  a  message  from  Dr.  Funk  who  has  recently 
returned  from  a  visit  to  that  field. 

You  will  want  to  know  what  I  saw  in  Porto  Rico  during  the 
last  two  months. 

I  found  the  island  a  field  ripe  for  Christian  workers.  Probably 
eight  hundred  thousand  of  the  one  million  inhabitants  of  Porto 
Rico  live  in  rural  districts.  It  is  said  that  only  one  in  ten  of  these 
can  read  or  write,  and  three  fourths  of  the  children  of  school  age 
are  now  deprived  of  the  advantages  of  public  schools  because  of  a 
want  of  teachers  and  school  buildings.  The  people  in  the  main  are 
extremely  poor  and  needy. 

In  1900,  when  I  first  visited  the  Island,  we  had  no  organized 
church  and  no  property.  During  my  visit  in  January  I  found 
twelve  organized  churches,  five  hundred  and  fifty-seven  members, 
nine  native  pastors,  and  thirty-two  preaching-places  with  excellent 
Church  property  valued  at  $22,000.  The  native  Christians  are 
eager  to  learn,  and  are  in  the  main  loyal  and  faithful.  At  least 
seventy-five  per  cent,  of  the  Church  members  in  Porto  Rico  attend 
the  mid-week  prayer-meeting  and  the  Christian  Endeavor  meeting. 

Viewing  our  work  as  a  whole  we  find  that  to  provide  one 
missionary  to  every  twenty-five  thousand  persons  in  our  foreign 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  271 

fields  and  to  furnish  the  necessary  buildings  and  equipment,  wo 
shall  need  a  fourfold  increase  in  our  gifts  from  America.  The 
fact  that  our  Church  has  doubled  its  gifts  to  foreign  missions  during 
the  last  three  years  when  not  more  than  one  half  of  our  people 
were  actively  enlisted,  should  cause  us  to  aim  at  such  large  under- 
takings at  this  time  as  shall  call  into  active  service  all  our  member- 
ship.   Let  our  motto  be,  "Christ  first,  then  go  forward" 


GROWTH  IN  FOREIGN  MISSION  STUDY 

The  Rev.  J.  Edgar  Knipp 

Young  People's  Secretary  Foreign  Missionary  Society 

It  is  gratifying  to  see  so  many  delegates  from  our  denomination 
enrolled  in  this  Convention,  This  large  representation  is  natural, 
for  our  Church  has  been  closely  identified  with  the  Young  People's 
Missionary  Movement  from  its  beginning. 

The  aggressive  campaign  for  the  organization  of  foreign  mis- 
sion study  classes  in  our  denomination  began  in  the  fall  of  1905. 
Since  that  time  we  have  enrolled  at  our  office  535  classes  vdth  a 
membership  of  7,563. 

The  present  year  is  the  best  year  that  we  have  experienced  in 
foreign  mission  study.  In  addition  to  hundreds  of  our  women 
who  are  studying  Chrisius  Redemptor  this  year,  we  have  enrolled 
since  September  1,  1907,  190  foreign  mission  study  classes  with 
3,016  members.  Of  these  classes  the  majority  have  been  studying 
The  Uplift  of  China,  that  interesting,  eye-opening  book,  written  by 
Dr.  Arthur  H.  Smith.  A  large  number  of  classes  have  been  organ- 
ized for  the  boys  and  girls  for  the  study  of  Uganda's  White  Man  of 
Work,  which  we  were  told  the  other  day  by  Mr.  Maclennan  keeps 
the  British  boys  from  their  games  because  it  is  so  interesting. 

Reports  recently  received  from  a  number  of  our  Sunday-schools 
show  that  in  this  department  also  a  vision  of  the  world  and  its 
needs  is  being  secured.  Some  schools  observe  a  quarterly  missionan'' 
day,  others  take  a  monthly  offering,  and  in  a  few  a  certain  percentage 
of  the  offering  every  Sunday  is  given  to  foreign  missions.  With 
this  training  in  giving  to  missions,  definite  information  regarding 
the  actual  conditions  abroad  is  being  imparted.  This  introduction 
of  missionary  training  into  many  of  our  Sunday-schools  is  a  most 


272        CHURCH  AND  3IISSI0NARY  EDUCATION 

encouraging  sign,  for  from  them  will  come  very  largely  the  members 
of  the  future  Church. 

On  the  whole,  the  outlook  is  good  for  permeating  our  whole 
denomination  with  a  missionary  spirit.  But  as  you  think  of  the 
local  church  and  the  conference  from  which  you  come  to  this  con- 
vention, are  you  not  impressed  with  the  fact  that,  ''There  remaineth 
yet  much  land  to  be  possessed"  in  the  home  churches,  before  every 
member  has  a  quiet,  earnest,  passionate  zeal  for  the  redemption  of 
the  whole  world?  This  will  require  a  thorough,  persistent  cam- 
paign of  missionary  education.  For  this  work  we  must  have  more 
leaders.  One  way  to  secure  them  is  by  sending  more  delegates  to 
the  summer  conferences  held  under  the  direction  of  the  Young 
People's  Missionary  Movement. 

Another  way  is  through  a  normal  mission  study  class  in  the 
local  church.  This  latter  plan  was  Just  tried  with  splendid  success 
at  the  Summit  Street  Church,  Dayton,  Ohio.  In  organizing  their 
mission  study  class  last  fall  the  members  were  told  that  they  would 
be  expected  to  lead  a  class  later  in  The  Uplift  of  China.  On  that 
condition  ten  members  were  secured.  Toward  the  close  of  their 
course  they  quietly  began  to  invite  others  to  study  China.  After 
the  holidays  the  matter  was  presented  publicly,  and  as  a  result  one 
hundred  and  fifty  members  were  enrolled  in  ten  different  classes. 

What  we  as  delegates  need  to  do  is  to  be  true  to  the  vision  we 
have  secured  at  this  Convention.  By  passing  it  on  to  the  rank 
and  file  in  our  local  churches  we  shall  hasten  the  day  when  not 
only  one  in  forty-five  will  be  studying  missions,  (as  we  report  this 
year),  but  every  member  of  the  denomination  will  be  acquainted 
with  the  mighty  works  of  God  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 


THE  STUDY  OF  HOME  MISSIONS 

Miss  Lyda  B.  Wiggim 

Educational  Secretary  Home  Missionary  Society 

The  Home  Missionary  Society  came  in  touch  with  the  Young 
People's  Missionary  Movement,  in  January,  1906.  Up  to  that  time 
as  far  as  I  know  no  class  had  ever  been  organized  in  the  United 
Brethren  Church  for  the  study  of  home  missions.  When  the  doors 
cf  the  Home  Missionary  Society,  as  a  separate  society,  opened  three 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  373 

years  ago  this  coming  July,  there  was  not  a  scrap  of  home  mission 
literature  to  be  found.  Nothing  had  ever  been  prepared.  Home 
mission  study  is  now  27  months  old,  and  at  this  date  there  have 
been  organized  574  classes  with  7,137  members.  During  this  pe- 
riod nearly  ten  thousand  books  have  been  bought.  Since  September 
1st,  1907,  227  classes  have  been  organized  with  a  membership  of 
2,900 :  4,500  books  have  been  bought  during  this  time.  While  these 
figures  look  well  they  do  not  show  all  the  results,  as  may  be  seen  by 
the  following  instance.  As  a  result  of  the  study  of  Aliens  or 
Americans?  our  society  was  led  to  do  definite  work  for  the  aliens, 
funds  for  this  work  being  provided  by  the  anniversary  offering 
of  our  young  peoples'  societies  in  May  last.  The  collection  at 
this  date  amoimts  to  over  $1,600.  We  have  two  workers  now  in 
the  field.  The  Eev,  Paul  N.  Palmer  is  working  among  the  Scan- 
dinavians of  Wisconsin  under  the  direction  of  Miss  Ida  Eichards. 
Miss  Nellie  Gilbert  is  working  at  Oakland,  California,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Eev.  M.  E.  Drury. 

As  has  been  emphasized  at  this  Convention,  the  linking  of 
prayer  and  missions  has  been  encouraged.  The  educational  secre- 
tary has  prepared  prayer  cards,  both  for  last  year  and  this  to  ac- 
company the  text-books.  These  have  been  supplied  to  every  member 
of  a  class  so  that  we  have  a  band  of  "praying  missionaries"  all  over 
the  Church  for  our  work.  The  splendid  outcome  of  last  year's 
study  was  attributed  as  much  to  the  united,  concentrated  prayers  of 
our  classes  as  to  the  study  of  the  book  itself.  The  Bishop's  booklets 
on  "The  Need  and  Opportunity  of  Home  Missions"  last  year  and 
"The  Need  and  Opportunity  of  City  Evangelization"  this  year, 
were  also  sent  to  every  member  of  a  class.  They  are  arranged  for 
supplemental  study  to  be  used  in  connection  with  the  text-book. 

The  home  mission  text-book  of  the  Young  People's  Missionary 
Movement  next  year  is  entitled  The  Frontier,  by  the  Eev.  E.  T. 
Tomlinson,  but  we  think  we  have  a  book  to  offer  which  will  interest 
you  more,  a  book  entitled.  Heroes  of  the  Cross  in  America  in  the 
United  Brethren  Church,  prepared  by  Bishop  Weekly  and  the  Eev. 
H.  H.  Font,  Bishop  Weekly  giving  the  history  of  the  work  west  of 
the  Mississippi  and  Dr.  Fout  east  of  the  Mississippi.  It  will  be 
arranged  as  a  complete  text-book.  The  helps  for  leaders  will  also 
be  prepared  and  furnished.  Every  church  and  society  will  want  to 
study  this  book.  It  will  be  the  same  price  as  the  books  furnished 
by  the  Movement,  viz.,  50  cents  cloth,  35  cents  paper,  postage  extra. 
The  Junior  text-book  will  also  be  on  the  frontier  and  is  entitled 


274        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

"The  Pioneers"  written  by  Miss  Kathrine  C.  Crowell,  the  author 
of  the  Junior  text-books. 

"We  are  glad  to  report  a  very  encouraging  feature  of  mission 
study  during  the  past  year,  and  that  is  more  classes  organized  in 
one  church.  There  is  a  pastor  here  to-day  who  has  organized  sixteen 
classes  in  his  church,  all  studying  at  the  same  time  The  Challenge 
of  the  City.  The  number  enrolled  is  nearly  two  hundred.  This 
pastor  who  carries  the  banner  for  the  largest  number  of  classes 
studying  missions  in  one  church  is  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Brewbaker,  of 
Chambersburg,  Pennsylvania.  There  is  no  better  way  to  kindle  the 
fires  of  missionary  zeal,  for  enthusiasm  must  come  out  of  intelli- 
gence and  intelligence  must  be  sustained  by  the  study  of  missions. 


A  MESSAGE  FROM  SIERRA  LEONE 

The  Rev.  W.  R.  Funk 
Publishing  Agent  United  Brethren  in  Christ 

I  count  it  a  great  privilege  on  this  occasion,  to  utter  my  first 
word  in  reference  to  Africa  and  its  work,  before  a  representative 
congregation  such  as  this  gathered  from  my  own  Church  in  a  great 
international  missionary  rally  near  my  birthplace. 

The  steppings  of  God  are  now  heard  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 
We  all  agree  as  to  the  need  of  the  homeland,  but  I  could  wish 
that  Africa  were  as  America  is,  even  with  all  our  faults,  w^eaknesses, 
and  needs.  As  I  return  to-day,  I  plead  not  simply  for  Africa,  but 
for  the  whole  world.  Africa  is  one  of  the  greatest  continents  of  the 
world,  with  a  stretch  of  land  that  we  in  America  can  hardly  realize. 
The  African  negro  is  an  intelligent  individual  in  every  sense  of  the 
word.  He  has  what  the  American  negro  does  not  have.  He  has  the 
initiative  on  his  side.  He  thinks  for  himself;  he  acts  for  himself; 
he  is  absolutely  independent,  just  a  little  too  independent  for  his 
own  good,  sometimes.  For  permanent  results  you  can  well  afford 
to  spend  money  on  this  race  over  in  Africa.  I  am  persuaded  that 
there  is  an  opportunity  before  our  Church  in  the  Africa  mission 
that  would  astonish  each  one  of  us  to-day,  if  we  could  only  realize  it. 

Of  the  condition  of  the  people  I  could  say  much.  Two  evils 
I  will  mention,  superstition  and  polygamy.  Superstition  is  so 
strong   in   Africa   that   if   a   chief   cut   or   broke   a    little   stick 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  275 

in  a  peculiar  way  and  set  it  up  along  the  roadside,  not  a  na- 
tive in  that  chieftaincy  could  be  hired  for  love  or  money  to  pass 
that  stick.  Thus  they  protect  their  crops  of  rice  and  nuts.  Fear 
of  the  devil  controls  them.  They  are  devil  worshipers.  Their  gods 
are  devils  and  this  is  where  their  awful  condition  manifests  itself. 

I  visited  many  chiefs  and  subchiefs,  and  I  found  every  one  of 
them  philosophers.  They  could  not  use  words  of  English,  but  I  had 
an  interpreter,  and  found  them  ready  for  me  on  any  subject  within 
the  circle  of  their  lives.  I  said  to  myself,  "Here  is  ground  for  the 
seed  of  truth."  I  found  out  another  thing  about  them.  They  have 
a  memory  as  long  as  the  ages.  There  is  not  a  written  language  in 
Sierra  Leone.  All  things  have  been  handed  down  to  them  by 
tradition. 

There  is  a  will  in  the  Africans, — a  will  power  that  is  simply 
wonderful,  and  if  turned  in  the  right  direction,  will  develop  them 
into  strong  characters.  I  have  faith  to  believe  that  Africa  will 
take  its  place  among  the  great  countries  of  the  earth. 

I  rejoice  to  tell  you  that  there  is  permanency  in  our  missionary 
work  in  "West  Africa.  All  of  the  people  look  to  us  to  be  the  chief 
factors  in  evangelizing  the  interior  of  that  protectorate.  We  have 
already  splendid  missionary  leaders  on  the  field.  Our  territory  is 
unlimited  in  its  vastness  as  you  go  east. 

It  was  a  great  privilege  to  go  beyond  the  present  bounds  of 
our  work  and  open  up  new  stations  where  the  gospel  had  never 
yet  been  preached.  If  the  United  Brethren  Church  will  meet  the 
call  that  comes  from  this  field  we  can  double  our  work  in  Sierra 
Leone  in  three  years. 


WOMAN'S  BOARD  OF  THE  UNITED  BEETHEEN  CHUECH 

Mrs.  L.  H.  Leitzel 
Woman's  Missionary  Association  Branch,   Allegheny  Conference 

I  voice  the  sentiment  of  the  speakers  before,  in  saying  that 
I  am  glad  to  be  living  to-day,  because  this  is  the  blessed  day  of  op- 
portunity. The  Woman's  Board  of  the  United  Brethren  Church, 
bom  in  prayer,  supported  by  the  offerings  of  the  women  and  children, 
stands  before  you  to-day  with  hearts  going  out  in  glad  thanksgiving, 
because  of  the  triumphant  words  of  Dr.  Funk,  telling  us  that  we 
have  seen  the  great  need  of  the  foreign  field,  that  we  have  gathered 


276       CHUECH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

together  the  children  there,  and  that  we  have  made  possible  Chris- 
tian homes.  We  have  turned  with  help  toward  China  also.  We  have 
believed  that  China  is  the  vastest  opportunity  ever  placed  upon  the 
shoulders  of  the  Christian  Church.  Because  of  our  vision  of  the 
need  in  China,  the  women  of  the  United  Brethren  Church  have 
founded  a  home  to  gather  in  the  little  children  who  would  die  often 
by  the  side  of  the  banks  of  the  rivers.  It  is  our  purpose  to  preserve 
their  lives,  to  train  them  in  the  Christian  faith,  and  make  them 
missionaries  among  their  own  people,  who  have  no  hope  in  the  life 
that  now  is,  nor  in  the  life  that  is  to  come. 

Now,  just  a  closing  word  about  mission  study.  For  twenty-five 
years  the  women  have  emphasized  this  phase  of  the  work  which  is 
now  gathering  such  great  momentum. 


DELEGATES  OF  THE  UNITED  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH 

The  Rev.  Charles  R.  Watson,  Chairman 

Secretary  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 


^OilFT  UP  YOUR  EYES  AND  LOOK  UPON  THE  FIELDS" 
The  Rev.  Charles  R.  Watson 

Have  you  examined  the  three  passages  of  the  Gospels  where  our 
Lord  refers  specially  to  the  ingathering  of  the  harvest?  In  his 
first  reference  to  the  matter  in  John  iv.  35,  Christ  does  not  bid  his 
disciples  to  go ;  he  does  not  even  tell  them  to  pray.  He  tells  them 
to  look:  "Lift  up  your  eyes  and  look/'  It  is  the  first  need.  Men 
are  not  ready  to  give  or  to  go  or  to  pray,  until  they  have  looked  out 
upon  the  need.  The  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement  and 
this  great  Convention  are  seeking  to  bring  the  Church  of  Christ  to 
obey  her  Lord's  first  command,  which  is  to  look.  Missionary  edu- 
cation is  the  great  need  of  the  hour,  and  it  is  the  theme  of  this 
meeting. 

We  shall  hear  from  those  who  are  related  to  this  great  move- 
ment of  missionary  education,  and  as  they  speak  we  shall  be  led 
into  every  department  of  the  Church,  for  every  department  and 
sphere  of  the  Church  needs  to  be  made  acquainted  with  missions, — 
the  juniors,  the  Sabbath-school,  the  young  people's  society,  the 
men  of  the  church  and  the  women  of  the  church.  And  various 
agencies  are  and  should  be  promoting  this  knowledge  of  missions 
in  every  church, — ^the  pastor,  the  Sabbath-school  superintendent, 
the  women's  missionary  society,  the  mission  study  class  leader. 
Neither  shall  we  distinguish  here  between  home  and  foreign  mis- 
sions.   The  command  is,  "Lift  up  your  eyes  and  look  on  the  fields." 


HOME  MISSION  STUDY 

The  Rev.  R.  A.  Hutchison 

Secretary  Board  of  Home  Missions 

The  problem  of  missionary  education  is  a  many-sided  problem 
«ven  in  so  far  as  it  relates  to  missions  in  America.    There  are  the 

277 


278       CHUKCH  AND  MISSIONAKY  EDUCATION 

conditions  and  needs  of  the  Indians,  of  the  Mormons,  of  our  kins- 
men in  the  southern  mountains,  and  of  the  aliens  who  are  coming 
by  millions  to  our  shores.  There  is  room  for  a  whole  year  of  careful 
study  for  the  proper  appreciation  of  this  many-sided  problem. 

The  Church  itself  also  affords  a  worthy  object  of  study,  as  it 
stretches  over  the  vast  territory  of  the  United  States.  The  eleven 
synods  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  of  North  America  are 
equivalent  to  eleven  great  countries.  Would  it  not  be  well  to  have 
a  school  in  each  synod  for  the  study  of  the  work  in  that  territory  ? 
An  admirable  handbook  for  such  study  would  be  "  Our  Country  and 
Our  Church"  which  was  issued  two  years  ago  by  the  boards  oper- 
ating in  America.  The  leaflet  "Christian  Missions  in  our  Homes 
and  Home  Land",  now  in  use  in  the  Sabbath-schools,  presents  many 
vital  facts  of  this  sort. 

In  a  few  weeks,  beginning  with  the  first  Sabbath  in  April  and 
continuing  through  the  second  Sabbath  of  May,  a  six  weeks'  course 
of  study  is  to  be  launched  in  the  young  people's  societies  of  our 
Church  for  the  study  of  home  missions.  The  text-book  selected  is, 
Heroes  of  the  Cross  in  America,  which  gives  a  clear  conception  of 
the  progress  of  the  Church  and  of  the  gospel  in  our  land  along  the 
great  highways  of  American  colonization. 


MISSION  STUDY  AMONG  WOMEN 

Mrs.  Mary  Clokey  Porter 

ThanJe  Offering  Secretary  Women's  General  Missionary  Society 

The  story  of  the  beginnings,  the  progress,  and  the  results,  of 
the  systematic  study  of  missions  by  the  women  of  the  Church  is  a 
long  story  but  a  most  interesting  one.  The  Committee  on  the  United 
Study  of  Missions  had  its  genesis  in  the  Ecumenical  Missionary  Con- 
ference in  New  York  in  1900,  when  a  committee  representing  five 
of  the  larger  missionary  boards  was  appointed  to  devise  methods 
to  bring  this  about.  The  result  was  the  beginning  of  the  publication 
of  leaflets  and  books  to  meet  this  need,  beginning  with  a  leaflet, 
"Christian  Missions  in  the  Nineteenth  Century,"  and  resulting  in 
the  publication  of  a  regular  series  of  mission  text-books — the  United 
Study  of  Mission  courses — of  which,  in  three  years,  no  less  than 
120,000  Yolmnes  were  circulated  and  studied.    In  this  enterprise  no 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  279: 

less  than  forty-five  mission  boards  became  interested,  resulting  in 
a  very  wide-spread  information.  This  movement  among  the  women 
had  its  origin  and  development  simultaneously  with  the  Young 
People's  Missionary  Movement,  and  for  a  time  the  courses  of  study 
ran  somewhat  parallel,  but  of  late  they  have  drifted  apart. 

The  development  of  mission  study  among  the  missionary  so- 
cieties has  wrought  a  great  revolution  among  them.  It  has  solved 
the  problem  of  the  monthly  missionary  meeting.  Whereas  often  it 
was  a  great  perplexity  how  to  make  these  interesting  and  profitable, 
this  question  has  been  effectually  answered  where  the  systematic 
study  of  missions  has  been  introduced  and  carried  forward.  Instead 
of  puzzling  their  brains  as  to  how  to  dole  out  an  hour's  program, 
the  time  has  often  to  be  extended,  and  sometimes  semimonthly 
meetings  are  found  necessary.  Many  a  woman  whose  voice  was 
never  heard  in  the  meetings  before,  is  now  glad  of  the  opportunity 
to  tell  of  what  she  has  learned. 

The  great  work  done  by  the  women  of  our  Church  in  providing 
literature  describing  all  departments  of  its  work  calls  for  more  ex- 
tended description  than  is  possible  here.  If  any  one  is  in  need  of 
such  literature,  a  letter  to  Mrs.  J.  A.  Crawford,  Literature  Secre- 
tary, or  a  visit  to  the  Board  Rooms  at  209  Ninth  Street,  Pittsburg, 
Pennsylvania,  will  bring  all  needed  help. 


MISSION  STUDY  AMONG  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

Mr.  Eael  D.  Miller 

jUducaiional  Department  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 

Some  twenty-seven  mission  boards  now  have  special  secretaries 
who  devote  their  whole  time  and  energy  to  missionary  education. 
The  rapid  development  of  this  work  in  our  own  denomination  is 
indeed  surprising. 

One  department  of  the  work  is  the  cultivation  of  the  Sabbath- 
school.  During  the  past  five  years  five  different  missionary  pro- 
grams have  been  issued  for  use  in  the  Sabbath-schools.  Each  pro- 
gram has  marked  an  advance  upon  that  preceding  it,  both  in  educa- 
tional scope  and  in  the  number  of  those  taking  up  the  study  of 
missions.  The  results  also  have  been  most  gratifying.  In  1902  the 
amount  contributed  to  foreign  missions  by  the  Sabbath-schools  of 
our  Church  was  about  $6,000,  and  the  average  yearly  advance  in 


280        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION" 

such  contributions  during  a  preceding  period  of  ten  years  was  only 
$200,  By  the  cultivation  of  this  field,  however,  the  contributions 
were  advanced  in  five  years  from  $6,000  to  $14,000.  The  last  two 
courses  of  study  used  by  the  Sabbath-schools  were  "Sudan  Relief 
Expedition,  No.  1,"  and  "Sudan  Relief  Expedition,  No.  2."  The 
former  was  taken  up  by  28,000  scholars  in  225  schools.  The  latter 
course  enlisted  33,000  scholars  in  300  schools. 

Another  method  of  education  is  the  stereopticon  lecture.  One 
such  lecture  course  has  been  prepared  describing  conditions  and 
methods  of  missionary  work  in  the  Sudan.  About  100  slides  go 
with  the  printed  lecture  and  these  are  rented  to  congregations  or 
schools  at  the  nominal  cost  of  $2,  and  cost  of  transpori:ation. 

Still  another  method  of  increasing  missionary  interest  and  mis- 
sionary knowledge  is  a  Reading  Contest,  now  under  way,  in  which 
special  recognition  is  to  be  given  to  those  who  make  the  best  record 
in  the  reading  of  missionary  books.  Encouraging  reporiis  have  al- 
ready been  received  from  this  experiment,  and  final  results  are 
watched  for  with  interest. 

Within  the  sphere  of  the  Young  People's  Christian  Union,  mis- 
sionary education  has  been  pushed  and  within  five  years  three 
courses  of  study  have  been  completed.  These  missionary  studies 
displace  for  a  given  period  the  regular  prayer-meeting  topics.  The 
first  course  gave  the  young  people  a  survey  of  our  three  foreign 
fields  and  involved  one  study  each  month.  A  small  handbook  re- 
ferring to  missionary  books  was  issued  for  this  course.  The  second 
course  of  study  was  biographical  and  the  text-book  issued  and  used 
was  In  the  King's  Service.  Twenty-five  hundred  copies  of  this  book 
were  sold.  In  this  course,  there  were  six  studies  that  were  taken  up 
on  six  consecutive  Sabbaths,  and  the  lives  of  three  missionaries  to 
Egypt  and  of  three  to  India  were  brought  before  the  young  people  of 
the  Church.  The  third  course,  which  was  followed  last  spring,  had 
for  the  text-book,  Egypt  and  the  Christian  Crusade.  Some  three 
thousand  five  hundred  copies  of  the  book  were  sold  and  the  societies 
followed  this  course  of  study  quite  generally  throughout  the  Church. 

Thirty-one  presbyteries  are  reported  as  having  taken  up  sys- 
tematic mission  study.  In  a  number  of  presbyteries  a  presbyterial 
committee  has  been  appointed  to  give  added  impetus  to  the  work. 
One  feature  of  the  work  of  these  committees,  in  some  instances,  is  to 
organize  and  conduct  normal  classes  in  the  spring,  for  the  purpose 
of  preparing  leaders  for  mission  study  classes  to  be  organized  in 
the  fall. 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  281 

The  Missionary  Conference  held  at  New  Wilmington,  Pennsyl- 
vania, has  proved  to  be  a  powerful  agency  for  deepening  missionary 
interest  and  for  training  those  who  may  assume  leadership  in  mis- 
sionary education.  Two  such  conferences  have  already  been  held 
with  an  attendance  of  from  two  to  three  hundred,  and  the  third 
promises  to  be  more  largely  attended  still.  It  is  scheduled  for  Au- 
gust 14-23,  1908. 

The  growth  of  the  mission  study  class  movement  in  the  United 
Presbyterian  Church  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  in  1905-06 
there  were  only  some  50  classes  organized  with  about  600  members, 
while  the  next  year,  1906-07,  there  were  135  classes  with  about  1,700 
members.  The  figures  for  this  year  are  far  from  complete,  but  al- 
ready 100  classes  are  reported  with  1,200  members. 

The  appeals  of  our  missions,  made  a  few  years  ago,  call  for 
one  missionary  for  every  25,000  of  the  population  committed  to  us 
for  evangelization.  This  calls  for  one  out  of  every  three  hundred 
of  our  Sabbath-school  scholars.  To  meet  this  need  abroad  and  to 
give  to  the  Church  a  deep  realization  of  her  responsibility  is  the 
aim  and  object  of  this  campaign  of  missionary  education. 


TESTIMONIES  EEGAEDING  THE  VALUE  OF  MISSION 

STUDY 

The  Rev.  A.  Theo.  Smith,  Pastor  Atlantic  'Avenue  Church,  Mc- 

Keespori,  Pennsylvania. 

I  may  add  my  word  of  testimony  from  a  pastor's  point  of  view 
as  to  the  value  of  the  mission  study  movement  in  the  development 
of  a  congregation's  life.  I  went  to  the  New  Wilmington  Conference 
last  summer  thinking  it  possible  to  organize  one  study  group  in. 
my  congregation.  I  came  away  from  that  conference  hoping  that 
I  might  be  able  to  organize  as  many  as  four.  As  a  matter  of  actual 
experience  I  have  seen  eight  organized  and  successfully  carried 
through — one  of  these  the  class  for  the  training  of  leaders  of  other 
classes.  I  have  found  these  studies  valuable  in  discovering  and  de- 
veloping unused  talent  hitherto  latent;  in  promoting  Christian  fel- 
lowship; in  stimulating  liberality;  in  increasing  and  rendering 
more  effective  personal  efforts  at  soul  winning;  in  deepening  the 
spirit  of  prayer ;  and  in  helping  the  pastor  in  his  life  and  work,  by 
giving  him  an  enlarged  vision. 


283        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

Miss  Emma  Scott,  Student  New  Wilmington  College. 

I  can  speak  of  what  mission  study  will  do  in  a  college.  During 
the  past  year,  four  mission  study  classes  have  been  organized  at 
New  Wilmington.  Two  were  on  Africa,  one  on  India,  and  one  on 
China.  One  of  the  groups  takes  only  half  a  chapter  for  a  single 
lesson,  devoting  part  of  the  time  to  the  study  of  the  work  of  our 
own  Church.  One  method  pursued  in  these  groups  was  to  have  a 
debate,  as  to  the  relative  value  of  different  forms  of  missionary  ef- 
fort, evangelistic,  educational,  medical,  and  industrial.  Some  of 
the  members  of  the  groups  were  natives  of  foreign  lands,  and  these 
added  much  interest  by  sketching  lives  of  young  people  in  those 
lands,  and  giving  other  information  concerning  customs  and  condi- 
tions. These  classes  have  quickened  the  spiritual  life  and  deepened 
the  missionary  interest  of  the  college. 

The  Rev.  F.  M.  Spencer,  President  Cooper  College. 

We  have  in  Cooper  College  mission  study  classes  which  are 
maintaining  and  deepening  the  missionary  interest  of  our  students. 

The  Rev.  J.  C.  Hamilton",  Pastor  Washington,  Pennsylvania. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  the  man  who  realizes  the  great  op- 
portunity for  missionary  education  in  the  Church,  rather  than  from 
the  point  of  view  of  any  adequate  attainment  in  the  matter,  I  wish 
to  endorse  what  has  been  said  by  saying  that  in  my  congregation 
"we  have  just  organized  five  mission  study  classes.  And  that  is  only 
a  start. 

Mes.  E.  M.  Hill,  Foreign  Secretary  Women's  General  Missionary 
Society. 

There  are  many  who  plead  lack  of  time  and  preoccupation  with 
household  duties  as  an  excuse  for  not  taking  up  mission  study.  But 
I  want  to  tell  all  such  that  not  only  can  time  be  found  by  even  the 
busiest  of  housekeepers  for  such  work,  but  that  there  is  ample  re- 
ward for  the  investment  of  time  in  such  mission  study  work. 

The  Rev.  R.  J.  Love,  Pastor  Good  Hope  Mission,  Pittsburg, 
Pennsylvania. 

Mission  study  is  good  for  the  mission  church.  I  can  testify 
to  a  remarkable  increase  in  the  contributions  to  missions  by  the 
Sabbath-school  because  of  mission  study. 


DENOMINATIONAL  MEETINGS  283 

Miss  Anna  A.  Milligan,  ChcUrman  Missionary  Department  Penn* 
sylvania  State  Christian  Endeavor  Union. 

Mission  study  ought  to  be  pushed  by  every  Christian  Endeavor 
Union  in  the  country.  If  you  want  to  know  what  can  be  done,  visit 
the  Philadelphia  Union.  This  union  has  a  missionary  committee 
which  has  developed  departments  of  work  such  as  these:  Organiza- 
tion and  Conference,  Literature,  Mission  Study,  Libraries  and 
Beading,  Christian  Stewardship,  and  the  Student  Volunteer  Union. 
This  work  is  the  most  systematic  and  effective  in  the  country. 
"What  has  been  done  in  Philadelphia  may  be  done  in  every  county 
union  and  in  every  presbytery  through  its  presbyterial  committee. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Altek,  Women*8  General  Missionary  Society. 

First  let  me  lay  emphasis  on  the  great  needs  of  our  homeland. 
These  must  not  be  neglected  lest  the  Master  say  to  us  "This  ought 
ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  have  left  the  other  undone." 

I  wish  to  bear  testimony  to  the  helpfulness  of  the  summer  con- 
ferences at  New  Wilmington. 

The  one  held  this  last  summer  left  its  impression  on  the  town 
and  on  the  student  life  of  the  college.  The  prayer  conference,  which 
followed  the  regidar  conference,  and  which  lasted  for  two  days, 
lifted  us  to  the  greatest  spiritual  heights.  Indeed  words  cannot 
describe  the  transformations  which  have  been  wrought  by  these 
summer  conferences  in  opening  up  to  many  God's  Word  and  the 
world's  need  and  the  power  and  privilege  of  prayer. 

The  Rev.  T.  G.  Boyce,  'Associate  Reformed  Synod. 

We  are  becoming  increasingly  impressed  by  the  greatness  of 
the  obligations  resting  upon  the  Church,  in  view  of  the  many  wide- 
open  doors,  and  especially  with  the  contrast  between  our  great  com- 
mission and  our  means  for  carrying  it  out.  When  a  child's  burden 
is  too  heavy  for  it,  there  are  two  ways  of  meeting  the  difficulty.  The 
one  is  by  lightening  his  burden  and  the  other  is  to  use  means  to 
increase  his  strength.  The  burden  laid  upon  the  Church  seems  too 
heavy  for  it  to  bear,  but  there  is  unlimited  strength  within  our 
reach  if  we  will  but  avail  ourselves  of  it.  We  are  the  servants  of 
the  King;  let  us  ask  him  for  gifts  worthy  of  the  King,  and  the 
strength  of  the  Church  will  become  adequate  to  meet  the  obligations 
resting  upon  it. 


284       CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

A  THREEFOLD  PRAYER 
The  Rev.  J.  K.  McClubkin' 

Pastor  Shadyside  United  Presbyterian  Church,  Pittshurg, 
Pennsylvaaiia 

Inspiring  visions  have  been  granted  ns  of  the  world-wide  field 
which  lies  before  the  whole  Church.  To  none  of  the  denominations, 
however,  has  God  given  a  more  inspiring  vision  than  he  has  to  the 
United  Presbyterian  Church,  when  we  look  across  the  seas  to  the 
work  which  he  has  permitted  us  to  undertake.  In  the  whole  range 
of  missionary  operations  there  is  nothing  more  stimulating  or  in- 
spiring than  the  work  among  the  sixteen  millions  whom  God  has 
called  us  to  evangelize,  in  India,  Egypt,  and  the  Sudan. 

I  suggest  to  you  this  afternoon  a  threefold  prayer,  which  has 
been  in  my  own  heart  and  mind. 

1.  Open  thou  my  heart  to  see  thy  love.  Not  to  talk  about 
the  love  of  God,  but  to  get  a  heart's  experience  of  it,  a  true  heart's 
experience  that  God  loves  me.  Recently  there  came  to  my  home  a 
working  man.  He  had  lived  a  rough  life  in  his  time.  Just  now 
his  boy  was  wandering  somewhere  away  from  home.  He  told  of 
his  fatherly  solicitude  for  his  wandering  boy.  He  told  me  that 
every  night  he  leaves  the  side-door  of  his  house  open  so  that  if  his 
boy  should  return  he  would  find  an  easy  entrance  to  his  home. 
Then  he  went  on  to  say  that  his  anxiety  for  his  boy  had  made  him 
understand  something  of  God's  anxiety  for  him ;  had  explained  to 
him  how  God  too  must  be  waiting  his  return.  His  father's  heart 
had  been  open  to  feel  the  love  of  his  Heavenly  Father. 

2.  Open  thou  my  ears  that  I  may  hear  thy  call.  I  know  not 
where  it  will  lead  me  but  I  need  not  be  afraid  to  follow  it.  A  young 
'student  of  superior  gifts  came  to  me  to  tell  me  of  his  purpose  to 
go  to  India.  He  was  a  man  eminently  endowed  with  musical  tal- 
ents. He  had  an  ear  only  for  the  music  of  this  world.  Then  there 
came  the  call  to  him,  "Must  I  go  empty-handed?"  And  he  de- 
termined to  give  his  life  to  India.  Only  two  and  a  half  years  was 
he  permitted  to  labor  in  that  field  and  then  God  called  him  home. 
Yet  in  that  service  there  came  such  music  to  his  soul  as  he  could 
have  found  nowhere  else.  On  his  dying  bed  he  said,  "I  am  almost 
on  the  threshold  of  the  home  country.  It  is  so  sweet  to  lay  the 
burden  down  at  Jesus'  feet.'* 

3.  'Open  my  lips  that  I  may  speak  thy  love.     There  is  no 


DENOMIN"Aa^IONAL  MEETINGS  285 

natnral  talent  that  God  is  so  willing  to  bless  as  the  lips  when  they 
are  fully  consecrated  to  his  service.  When  Mr.  Moody  began  his 
labors,  he  was  a  "very  imperfect  speaker.  One  night  in  Exeter  Hall, 
London,  he  faced  a  great  assembly,  in  which  there  were  representa- 
tives of  the  royal  family,  members  of  parliament,  and  others  of  high 
standing.  While  trying  to  read  a  section  of  the  fourth  chapter  of 
Luke,  he  stumbled  repeatedly  over  the  word  Eliseus.  At  last,  being 
"unable  to  pronounce  it,  he  lifted  his  voice  to  heaven  in  prayer, 
"Lord,  use  these  stumbling  lips  to  speak  thy  message  to  this  people. ''^ 
And  there  followed  one  of  the  greatest  sermons  of  his  life. 


tive 


PRAISE,  PRAYER,  AND  PURPOSE 

Topics  for  Thanksgiving,  Intercession,  and  Resolution,  sugges- 
for  delegates  returning  from  the  Convention. 


PRAISE 


1  For  the  manifestation  of  the  presence  and  power  of  God 
in  the  sessions. 

2  For  the  Christian  hospitality  and  fellowship  of  the  people 
of  Pittsburg. 

3  For  the  achievements  and  possibilities  of  the  Young 
People's  Missionary  Movement. 

4  For  the  enlarged  and  comprehensive  plans  which  the  Mis- 
sion hoards  and  societies  are  adopting  in  the  missionary  education 
of  the  Church. 

6  For  the  larger  vision  of  Christ  in  the  world,  that  has  come 
to  us  during  the  Convention  sessions. 

6  For  the  privilege  of  living  at  such  a  time  and  of  working 
for  such  a  cause. 

"7  myself  will  awake  right 
early,  and  will  give  thanlcs" 

PRAYER 

1  That  the  delegates  may  return  to  their  homes  in  safety  and 
in  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

2  That  the  spiritual  vision  and  ideas  here  received  may  be 
commimicated  to  others. 

3  That  the  Convention  may  mark  the  beginning  of  a  new  era 
in  the  missionary  devotion  and  activities  of  the  Church. 

4  That  the  officers  and  leaders  of  the  Young  People's  Mis- 
sionary Movement  may  yield  themselves  to  the  continued  guidance 
and  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  work  committed  to  them. 

5  That  the  members  and  secretaries  of  mission  boards,  editors 
of  the  religious  papers,  and  pastors  may  be  given  spiritual  vision 

S8« 


PRAISE,  PRAYER,  AND  PURPOSE  287 

and  power  in  guiding  the  forces  of  the  Church  to  meet  the  needs  of 
the  non-christian  world. 

6  That  the  Holy  Spirit  may  he  poured  out  ahundantly  on  all 
missionaries  and  native  Christians. 

"The  Lord  is  rich  unto 

all  that  call  upon  him'* 

PURPOSE 

1  To  set  aside  a  portion  of  each  day,  preferably  at  the  begin- 
ning, for  systematic  devotional  study  of  the  Bible. 

2  To  enter  with  Christ  into  a  life  of  definite  prayer  and 
intercession  for  the  coming  of  his  Kingdom. 

3  To  so  study  missions  that  I  may  the  more  intelligently  work 
for  the  evangelization  of  the  world. 

4  To  hold  all  that  God  gives  me  as  his  steward,  and  to  use 
it  in  such  a  way  that  his  Kingdom  may  come  most  speedily. 

5  To  make  obedience  to  Christ's  last  command  to  evangelize 
the  whole  world  the  commanding  purpose  of  my  life,  yielding  my- 
self to  the  omnipotence  of  the  Holy  Spirit  for  larger  and  wider 
service  than  I  have  yet  known. 

'^Present  your  todies  a  living  sacrifice, 
holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which  is 
your  spiritual  service" 


APPENDIXES 

A.  Organization  of  the  Conventiow 

B.  Statistics  of  the  Convention 

C.  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Young  People's  Missionabt 

Movement  and  Subcommittees 


APPENDIX  A 

ORGANIZATION  OF  THE   CONVENTION 

Chairman John  Willis  Baer 

General  Secretary C.  C.  Miehener 

[  Harry  S.  Myers 

Registration  Committee -{  W.  A.  Brown 

[  R.  E.  Diffendorfer 

Business  Committee Fred  P.  Haggard,  CJmrman 

Committee  to  Promote  Prayer C.  V.  Vickrey,  Chairman 

C.  M.  Keeler 

Convention  Quartet. 


P.  J.  Gilbert 
P.  H.  Metcalf 
E.  W.  Peck 


Pianist Miss  Bessie  Trawick 

Educational  Exhibit Miss  Bessie  H.  Brooks,  Z?irecior 

Press  Conmiittee C.  H.  Fahs,  Chairman 

Editor  pf  Report Morris  W.  Ehnes 

rE.L.  Allen 
OflBcial  Stenographers 


J.  E.  Fuller 
R.  E.  Fuller 
C.  T.  Fullwood 


Committee  on  Ushers W.  W.  Fry,  Chairman 

Transportation  Committee Harry  S.  Myers,  Chairman 

Chairman  of  Simultaneous  Meet-   (  p   tt  v*  t,. 
ings,  Old  City  Hall |  ^'  ^-  ^'"^^^ 

391 


29»        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 
General  Convention  Committee  op  Pittsbubq 

Chairman ...,;......  Joseph  R.  Paull 

Secretary-Treasurer  ,. . . ... . . ......  Marcellin  C.  Adams 

Executive  Secretary Edmund  D.  Soper 

S.  Jarvis  Adams  Ralph  W.  Harbison  John  G.  Slayter 

Joseph  Buffington  H.  J.  Heinz  Frank  W.  Sneed 

A.  P.  Burchfield  Albert  Home  J.  W.  Sproull 

James  W.  Brown  Durbin  Home  W.  A.  Stanton 

H.  E.  Carmack  James  W.  Kinnear  Benjamin  Thaw 

C.  E.  E.  Childers  J.  T.  McCrory  Alonzo  J.  Turkle 

W.  A.  Cornelius  J.  C.  McDowell  John  UpdegrafE 

S.  "W.  Cunningham  J.  L.  Moore  W.  S.  Van  Dyke 

Daniel  Dorchester  George  M.  Paden  Graham  C.  Wells 

C.  A.  Edsall  W.  S.  Power  H.  C.  Westervelt 

R.  W.  Grange  J.  H.  Pragh  J.  A.  Young 

George  W.  Guthrie  J.  Frank  Robinson  Samuel  Young 

W.  W.  Fry;  Edward  Rynearson 


APPENDIX  B 

STATISTICS  OF  THE  CONVENTION 

Classification  of  Delegates  by  Denomination^ 

Advent  Christian ........:  '4 

African  Methodist  Episcopal ,•,  6 

Baptist  (Canada) m  8 

Baptist  (Colored)    • .-...i  4 

Baptist  (North) .  309 

Baptist  (South) 9 

Christian  Connection ■  1 

Church  of  the  Covenant 1 

Church  of  England  in  Canada 3 

Church  of  God 1 

Congregational 56 

Congregational   (Canada) 1 

*  In  many  cases  delegates  did  not  distinguish  their  denomination  clearly  on  the 
application  blanks,  so  theie  may  be  errors  in  this  list. 


APPENDIX  B  293 

Disciples  of  Christ ,..,., ....•.»  93 

Evangelical  Association ,-. , ... .,  27 

Evangelical  Lutheran .-, ........ . . .,. . .  .j  60 

Eree  Baptist .-. . . .  .<.'.f.-.'.v.-... . . ... .,  .,. .,.  .i.;.„  10 

Eree  Methodist .•...' ...,.,  15 

Eriends .,...,,...  ....*  9 

German  Baptist 11 

German  Evangelical  Synod ., 4 

German  Lutheran >.........., 2 

German  Methodist ..-;  6 

Methodist  Church  (Canada) .,.  „  66 

Methodist  Episcopal   (North) .,  315 

Methodist  Episcopal   (  South) 71 

Methodist  Protestant 31 ' 

Presbyterian  Church  in  Canada 34 

Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S 7 

Presbyterian  Church  in  the  XJ.  S.  A. . . . . ., >. :  326 

Primitive  Methodist ,, . . , .,.,  1 

Protestant  Episcopal ..,.....,  19 

Eeformed  Church  in  America. ,  24 

Eeformed  Church  in  the  U.  S 40 

Eeformed  Presbyterian. «  16 

Seventh-Day  Adventist ....«!  5 

United  Brethren ,.,.  .„ .  130 

•United  Evangelical , 5 

United  Presbyterian ,. ., ,  159 

Universalist ,,,.,,  4 

Denomination  not  designated. 180 

Total  Eegistration 2,071 

Number  of  Denominations 39 

Total  Attendance ,.,  3,900 

Classification"  of  Delegates  by  States  and  Countbies 

Arkansas «  5 

Connecticut •  S 

Delaware .r.  .i  1 

District  of  Columbia , ,, .:  10 

Illinois , 48 

Indiana .:• . . ...  13 


294        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

Iowa 2 

Kansas .; 2 

Maryland ....*.  .v.  .^ 23 

Massachusetts ■ 38 

Maine 2 

Michigan  ...•.-.•.•.•.■... 24 

Minnesota 1 

Missouri G 

New  Hampshire  .%%■.'.  .*. • 0 

Nebraska  . . .....'.:.,. .: 1 

New  Jersey  .•.•."•.-..'.•.'...... .-. 21 

New  York  . 121 

Oklahoma 1 

Ohio 208 

Pennsylvania  .•.'.•.*.•.•."..•.•.■..*.. 1,295 

Ehode  Island  ...w.. ...'.. 2 

South  Dakota  ....•....-.'... 1 

South  Carolina  .  ..•.*.*.*.•.•.  ".*... 5 

Texas ..w^....^... 2 

Tennessee  .......'.'..;.•..•.... 15 

Vermont  .*...•.'.•.•.■.•.'.'..•.*.•.•.'.'.'.•.'. 2 

Virginia  . . . .  .'.■..'.....'.•....•.... 15 

Wisconsin 1 

"West  Virginia"  •.•....•..".■.•.•.•.;•.•..•.. 34 

Washington  ..:.:;::;;;..;•.:■... 1 

Canada  . ......,..^. 125 

Africa  ...........;:.:....;;;.;., 4 

Assam 1 

Arabia  .....;;;:::;;;;.:;;::;:.;.... 2 

China  .......;;::.:.;;;.. 4 

Great  Britain 1 

India 17 

Italy 1 

Japan 7 

Korea  .::.:..........;:;.;...;;:;:;..; 1 

Total '...:....:.:::::: 2,071 


APPENDIX  C  295 

The  Personnel  op  ^he  Convention 

Pastors 656 

Missionaries 76 

Mission  board  secretaries 73 

Editors  of  religious  periodicals 27 

Superintendents  of  -local  Sunday-schools 68 

Teachers  in  local  Sunday-schools 151 

Local  church  officers 55 

Local  young  people's  society  leaders ; . . . .  176 

District  and  state  young  people's  society  leaders 55 

College  and  seminary  presidents  and  professors 18 

Mission  board  officers  and  members 30 

Officers  in  local  church  women's  societies 61 

District  and  general  officers  in  women's  societies 53 

Young  Men's  Christian  Association  secretaries 8 

Young  Women's  Christian  Association  secretaries 19 

Students  in  theological  seminaries  outside  Pittsburg 39 

District  and  state  church  leaders 32 

General  church  officers 10 

General  Sunday-school  officers 14 

General  officers  of  other  organizations 12 

Secretaries  of  the  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement. . .  8 

Not  designated 430 

Total 2,071 


APPENDIX  C 

BOAED  OF  MANAGERS  OF  THE  YOUNG  PEOPLE'S 
MISSIONARY  MOVEMENT 

Seceetaeies  of  Mission  Boaeds 

BAPTIST 

The  Rev.  J.  G.  Brown,  Toronto,  Canada. — Foreign  Mission  Board 
of  the  Baptist  Convention  of  Ontario  and  Quebec. 

The  Rev.  Howard  B.  Grose,  New  York. — American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society. 


296        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

The  Rev.  F.  P.  Haggard,  Boston,  Mass. — American  Baptist  Mis 

sionary  Union. 
Mr.  Harry  S.  Myers,  Hillsdale,  Mich. — General  Conference  of  Free 

Baptists. 
The  Rev.  T.  B.  Ray,  Richmond,  Va. — Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the 

Southern  Baptist  Convention. 

CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND 

Canon  Tucker,  Toronto,  Canada. — The  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Church  of  England  in  Canada. 

CONGREGATIONAL 

The  Rev.  W.  T.  Gunn,  Toronto,  Canada. — Canada  Congregational 
Foreign  Missionary  Society. 

Mr.  Harry  Wade  Hicks,  Boston,  Mass. — American  Board  of  Com- 
missioners for  Foreign  Missions. 

DISCIPLES   OF   CHRIST 

The  Rev.  Stephen  J.  Corey,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. — Foreign  Christian 
Missionary  Society. 

EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN 

The  Rev.  Marion  J.  Elline,  Baltimore,  Md. — Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

METHODIST 

The  Rev.  Ed  F.  Cook,  Nashville,  Term. — ^Board  of  Missions  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South. 

The  Rev.  F.  C.  Stephenson,  Toronto,  Canada. — ^Missionary  Society 
of  the  Methodist  Church  in  Canada. 

Mr.  S.  Earl  Taylor,  New  York, — Board  of  Foreign  Missions  and 
Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church. 

PRESBYTERIAN 

The  Rev.  R.  P.  Mackay,  Toronto,  Canada. — Presbyterian  Church  in 

Canada,  Foreign  Mission  Committee. 
Mr.  T.  H.  P.  Sailer,  New  York. — Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 

Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A. 


APPENDIX  C  297 

Mr.  Von  Ogden  Vogt,  New  York. — Board  of  Home  Missions  of  the 

Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A. 
The  Kev.  H.  F.  Williams,  Nashville,  Tenn. — Executive  Committee 

of  Foreign  Missions,  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  TJ.  S. 

PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL 

Mr.  John  W.  Wood,  New  York. — Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary 
Society  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  TJ.  S.  A. 

UNITED   BRETHREN    IN    CHRIST 

The  Eev.  S.  S.  Hough,  Dayton,  Ohio. — Foreign  Missionary  Society 
of  the  United  Brethren  in  Christ. 

UNITED  PRESBYTERIAN 

The  Eev.  C.  E.  Watson,  Philadelphia,  Pa. — Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
fiions  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  of  North  America. 

LAYMEN 

Mr.  Marcellin  C.  Adams,  Pittsburg,  Pa. — Director,  Best  Manu- 
facturing Co. 

Mr.  William  F.  Cochran,  Jr.,  Baltimore,  Md. — Capitalist. 

Mr.  James  S.  Cushman,  New  York. — Manager,  Cushman  &  Denison 
Manufacturing  Co. 

Mr.  A.  A.  Fowler,  New  York. — Eogers,  Brown  &  Co. 

Mr.  William  0.  Gantz,  New  York. — Attorney. 

Mr.  Eldon  B.  Keith,  Boston,  Mass. — ^Walkover  Shoe  Co. 

Mr.  W.  S.  Leslie,  Montreal,  Canada. — A.  C.  Leslie  &  Co.,  Ltd. 

Mr.  L.  P.  Moore,  Chicago,  111. — Benjamin  Moore  &  Co. 

Mr.  Joseph  E.  Paull,  Pittsburg,  Pa. — Vice-president,  Bank  of 
Pittsburg. 

Mr.  A.  L.  Phillips,  Eichmond,  Va. 

Mr.  Howard  Piatt,  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. — Merchant. 

Mr.  William  J.  Schieffelin,  New  York. — Schieffelin  &  Co. 

Hon.  Leslie  M.  Shaw,  New  York. — President,  Carnegie  Truat  Co., 
and  ex-Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

Mr.  Laird  H.  Simons,  Philadelphia,  Pa. — Simons,  Amer  &  Co. 

Mr.  Francis  Louis  Slade,  New  York. — Banker. 

Mr.  Ezra  H.  Stevens,  Hartford,  Conn. — Trustee. 

Mr.  Samuel  Thome,  Jr.,  New  York. — Attorney. 

Mr.  Luther  D.  Wishard,  New  York. — Eed  Fir  Lumber  Co. 

Mr.  George  H.  Wood,  Toronto,  Canada. — ^Wood,  Gundy  &  Co. 


298        CHUECH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

SUBCOMMITTEES  OF  THE  YOUNG  PEOPLE'S 
MISSIONAEY  MOVEMENT 

Sunday  School  Department  Committee 

S.  Earl  Taylor,  Chairman 

S.  S.  Hough  Laird  H.  Simons 

Harry  S.  Myers  F.  C.  Stephenson 

Joseph  E.  Paull  John  W.  Wood 

A.  L.  Phillips  E.  P.  Mackay 

Leslie  M.  Shaw  George  H.  Wood 
Howard  Piatt 

Publication  and  Office  Department  Committee 

William  0.  Gantz,  Chairman 
Marcellin  C.  Adams  Stephen  J.  Corey 

J.  G.  Brown  Samuel  Thome,  Jr. 

Charles  E.  Watson 

Field  Department  Committee 

F.  P.  Haggard,  Chairman 

J.  G.  Brown  Luther  D.  Wishard 

Ed  F.  Cook  S.  Earl  Taylor 

Marcellin  C.  Adams  William  J.  Schieffelin 

L.  P.  Moore  Ezra  H.  Stevens 

Laird  H.  Simons  William  F.  Cochran,  Jr. 

Von  Ogden  Vogt  A.  A.  Fowler 

Editorial  Department  Committee 

T.  H.  P.  Sailer,  Chairman 
Howard  B.  Grose  Charles  E.  Watson 

T.  B.  Eay  John  W.  Wood 

S.  Earl  Taylor  E.  P.  Mackay 

H.  F.  Wniiams 

Finance  Department  Committee 

James  S.  Cushman,  Chairman 
William  F.  Cochran,  Jr.  Samuel  Thome,  Jr. 

W.  S.  Leslie  Leslie  M.  Shaw 

Francis  Louis  Slade  Luther  D.  Wishard 

A.  A.  Fowler 


APPENDIX  C  299 

Systematic  Giving  Depabtment  Committee 

John  W.  WcKxi,  Chairman 
W.  T.  Guim  Marion  J.  Kline 

Eldon  B.  Keith  William  J.  Schieffelin 

Ezra  H.  Stevens 

Secretaries 

C.  C.  Michener,  General  Secretary 
Charles  V.  Vickrey  R.  E.  Diffendorfer 

Morris  W.  Ehnes  William  A.  Brown 

C.  M.  Keeler  Harry  S.  Myers 

Edmund  D.  Soper  F.  W.  Anderson 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Abraham's  self-will,  14 

Abyssinian  Church,  85 

Advance,  The  Call  to,  246 

Africa  at  the  dawn  of  the  twen- 
tieth century,  80-88;  Christian- 
ized sections  of,  83;  Early 
Churches  of,  85;  European  pow- 
ers in,  218;  Lutheran  work  in, 
218-220;  the  wish  for  education, 
220;  United  Brethren  work  in, 
274 

Albert  Academy,  Freetown,  Africa, 
270 

Aliens  or  Americans?  26,  225,  273 

Aligarh,  Mohammedan  institution 
at,  93 

Allahabad,  Committee  meets  in, 
43;  Picture  taken  at,  61;  Inci- 
dents in,  93 

Allen,  Mrs.  Edith  H.,  264 

Alliance,  O.,  Conference,  207,  211 

Alter,  Mrs.  J.  C,  283 

American  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society,  188 

American  Baptist  Missionary 
Union,  19,  188 

American  Baptist  Publication  So- 
ciety, 188 

Anglican  Church,  77 

Angoni,  The,  transformed,  83 

Archibald,  Rev.  R.  M.,  232 

Armstrong,  General,  quoted,  167 

Asia,  A  message  from  Southern, 
88-94;  The  strategic  hour  in 
Eastern,  94-104 

Asiatic  nations  and  European  Im- 
pact, 95 

Badley,  Brenton  T.,  43 

Baer,  Mr.  John  Willis.  Address  on 
"What  Do  Ye  More  than  Oth- 
ers?" 3-5:  Law  and  love,  4;  con- 
secration, 5 

Baptist,  Church  in  England,  Work 
in,  35;  Forward  Movement  for 
Missionary  Education,  192;  Un- 
ion Meeting,  195-205 

Barnes,  Rev.  L.  Call.  Address  on 
"Systematic  Benevolence  as  a 
Power  in  Evangelization,"  133- 

*  138:  Embodied  good-will,  133, 
134 ;  systematic  benevolence,  135- 
137 


Barriers  removed  in  foreign  work, 
246 

Bartholomew,  Rev.  Allen  R.,  267 

Barton,  Rev.  James  L.,  113 

Basutoland,  82 

Bay  of  Quinte  incident.  A,  226 

Beach  Mr.,  quoted,  161 

Beatty,  Rev.  L.  F.,  232 

Bechuanaland,  83 

Beck,  Rev.  Will  M.,  218 

Benares,  61,  93 

Bengal.  89 

Bengali  convert.  A,  45 

Besant,  Mrs.,  College  at  Benares, 
93 

Bible,  The,  8,  99.  148;  A  mission- 
ary book,  25,  121-129,  202 

Bihari  Lall,  B.  A.,  93 

Biographical  sketches,  24 

Bittle,  Rev.  J.  E.  Address  on  Home 
Mission  Work,  215 

Boggs,  Rev.  Wheeler,  44 

Bohemians  in  Chicago,  269 

Boxer  war.  Effect  of,  99 

Boyce,  Rev.  T.  G.,  283 

Brainerd,  David,  159 

Brandon,  Rev.  F.  W.,  231 

Brazil,  75-79;  Romanism  in,  76,  79 

Brewbaker,  Rev.  C.  W.,  274 

British  Student  Movement,  155 

Brockman,  Mr.  Fletcher  S.  Ad- 
dress on  "Committee  for  Work 
Among  the  Young  in  China," 
45-49:  Natives  to  evangelize 
the  nation,  45;  interest  shown 
by  students,  47;  comparative 
progress,  48;  the  missionary 
spirit  needed,  46-49;  centen- 
ary conference  in  Shanghai,  49. 
Address  on  "The  Strategic  Hour 
in  Eastern  Asia,"  94-104:  Politi- 
cal importance  of  the  Pacific 
Ocean,  95;  Western  ideals  and 
industrial  revolution,  96;  for- 
eign trade,  educational  changes, 
97,  98;  problems,  God  a  strate- 
gist, 99;  successes,  100-104 

Bromer,  Rev,  E.  S.,  267 

Brown,  Dr.  Arthur  J.,  24 

Brown,  Rev.  J.  G.,  Chairman,  187, 195 

Brown,  Rev.  O.  E.  Address 
on  "The  Bible  a  Missionary 
Book,"  121-129:  The  missionary. 


303 


304 


CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 


121,  122;  the  Bible,  122,  123;  Is- 
rael's ordeal,  123;  God's  sover- 
eignty, 124;  infinite  love,  125; 
Paul's  great  principle,  126; 
John's,  127;  unity,  128;  results 
of  Bible  study,  129 

Buddhism,  100,  247;  a  missionary 
religion,  147 

Surges,  Rev.  R.,  44 

Burns,  William,  180 

Burry,  Rev.,  235,  236 

Bussing,  Miss,  266 


Calcutta  University,  45 
Caldwell,  Bishop,  112 
Cambridge,  Livingstone  at,  167 
Campbell,  Rev.  R.  J.,  referred  to, 

12 
Canada,  Racial  conditions  in,  224 
Canadian  Baptist  delegates,  187 
Canadian  Methodist  Church,  The, 

19 
Carey,  William,  112,  159 
Ca'ste  and  a  national  spirit  in  In- 

tiia,  90 
Castle,  Bishop,  in  Oregon,  269 
Catholicity,  A  too  broad,  12 
Cawnpur,  Convention  in,  43 
Challenge  of  Success,  The,  220 
Challenge  of  the  City,  The,  26,  274 
Chalmers,  James,  of  New  Guinea, 

34,  161,  165,  169 
"Character,"  The  word,  211 
Chih-li's  Viceroy,  100 
China,  Call  for  help  from,  115-117; 
coal  and  iron,  96;  committee  for 
work  among  the  young  in,  45-49 ; 
educational  changes  in,  97;  likin 
tax,    97;    literati,  98,  103;   mis- 
sionaries, 102;  railways,  96 
"China,  Talks  on,"  36 
"China,  The  Call  of,"  36 
China's  Book  of  Martyrs,  164 
Chinese  Gordon,  quoted,  165,  168 
Chinese  self-restraint,  95 
Christ.    See  Jesus  Christ 
"Christian  Missions  in  our  Homes 

and  Homeland,"  278 
Christianity,  A  Chinese  history  of, 

100 
Christianity's   influence  in  India, 

112,  113 
Christ's  holiest  hour,  15 
Christus  Redemptor,  271 
Church  of  England  work,  35 
Classes  in  foreign  lands  for  mis- 
sion study,  26 
"C.  M.  O.  R.  Club,  The,"  232 
Cobb,  Mrs.  J.  B.     Address,  "Good 
Tidings  from  Korea,"  233,  234 


Cochran,  Dr.,  of  Persia,  161 

Coffins  for  false  religions,  55,  56 

Colelingam,  Rev.  J.  P.,  44 

Collier,  Mr.,  in  Korea.  234 

Comforter,  The.  See  The  Holy 
Spirit 

Common  school  education  in  Ja- 
pan, 109 

Conferences,  The  use  of  summer, 
27 

Congo  savages,  their  good  im- 
pulses, 36 

Congregational  Church  delegates, 
206 

Congregational  Church  in  Japan, 
The,  110 

Consecration  adequate  to  victory. 
The,  173-183 

Convictions,  The  need  of  positive, 
12 

Cook,  Rev.  Ed  P.  Address  on  "The 
Purpose  of  the  Educational  Cam- 
paign," 229-231 

Coptic  Church,  85 

Corinth,  Paul  in,  126 

Cornelius,  Elias,  166 

Cosmic  civilization.  A,  98 

Courses  of  study,  24 

Cowan,  Rev.  E.  P.,  257 

Cox,  Melville  B.,  87 

Crane,  The  electric,  13 

Crawford,  Mrs.  J.  A.,  279 

Crowell,  Miss  Kathrine  C,  274 

Datta,  Dr.,  "Village  Life  in  India," 
36 

Davies,  Miss  Daisy,  232 

Dawson,  Rev.  Edward,  266 

Day,  Mrs.,  87 

Day,  Mr.  Dwight  H.,  256 

Daybreak  in  the  Dark  Continent^ 
26 

Demarest,  Mr.  W.  T.,  265 

Deputation  plan,  28,  29 

Devasahayam,  Mr.  S.  P.  Address 
on  "The  Evangelization  of  In- 
dia," 111-114:  The  problem  of 
India,  a  nation  without  Christ, 
111,  112;  union  of  denomina- 
tions, 113;  how  to  evangelize  In- 
dia, 114 

Devil  as  a  strategist,  The,  99 

Disciples  of  Christ,  Delegates  of 
the,  210 

Dosler,  Mr.,  266 

Drury,  Rev.  M.  R.,  273 

Dutch  Reformed  Church  Building, 
Meeting  held  in  the,  20 

Dyer,  Mrs.,  167 

East  India  Company,  The,  246 


INDEX 


305 


Editorial  Association,  The  Sunday 
School,  29 

Educational  campaign.  The  pur- 
pose of  the,  229 

Egypt  and  the  Christian  Crusade, 
280 

Ellinwood,  Dr.,  referred  to,  165 

Ellis  Island,  Picture  of,  61 

Empress  Dowager,  The,  98;  contri- 
bution from  the,  102 

England  and  America  on  the  Pa- 
cific, 95 

Enthusiasm,  A  common,  15 

Epworth  Herald,  The,  227 

Epworth  League,  The,  42,  227,  228, 
230,  238 

Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  Del- 
egates of  the,  213 

Evangelism,  The  potent  factor  in 
world-wide,  258 

Evangelization  by  native  workers, 
245 

Ewing,  Rev.  Arthur  H.  Address 
on  "United  Conference  on  Work 
Among  Young  People  in  India," 
41-45:  Zeal  of  the  Church  essen- 
tial to  success,  42,  45;  India's 
languages,  43;  conventions  in 
Cawnpur,  Lucknow,  Fatehpur, 
Allahabad,  43;  conversion  of  No- 
lin  Chander  Mukerji,  45.  Ad- 
dress on  "A  Message  from  South- 
ern Asia,"  88-94:  The  kingdom 
coming,  88-90 ;  a  menace,  91 ;  our 
duty,  92;  educational  missions, 
93;   brother  men,  94 

Executive  Committee  of  Foreign 
Missions  In  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.  S.,  260 


Fahs,  Mrs..  36 

Fakir,  Picture  of  old  Indian,  61 

Farrington,  Sophronia,  87 

Farquhar,  Rev.  J.  N.,  44,  45 

Fatehpur,  Conference  in,  43 

Faust,  Rev.  Allen  K.,  267 

Fear,  Rev.  Ezra,  223 

Field  secretaries,  The,  228 

Flemming,  Miss,  225 

Fletcher,  Rev.  A.  E.,  251 

Flikkema,  Rev.  G.,  266 

Foreign  Mission  Study,  Growth  in, 
271 

Foreign  mission  work  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church,  256-260 

Foreign  Missionary  Enterprise,  24 

Foreign  work,  What  this  campaign 
means  to  our,  243 

Forward  Movement,  Baptist,  for 
missionary  education,  189,  190; 


Methodist      Church      in      Can- 
ada, 19,  237-240;   United  Breth- 
ren Church,  268-276;  Young  Peo- 
ple's Missionary  Movement,  19- 
33 
Font,  Rev.  H.  H.,  273 
France  on  the  Pacific,  95 
Free  Baptist  delegates,  187 
Free  churches  in  England,  The,  36 
Free  Methodist  Church,  Delegates 

of,  212 
Freedmen,  Work  for  the,  257 
Friends'  Church,  Delegates  of,  212 
Frontier,  The,  24 
Funk,  Rev.  W.  R.,  274 
Fuller,  Life  of  Mrs.,  167 

Gaekwar  of  Baroda,  The,  112,  113 
Gairdner.  Rev.  W.  H.  T.,  36 
Gautama's  protest,  247 
Gerdine,  Rev.   J.   L.     Address  on 
"Committee  of  General  Council 
of  Missionaries  in  Korea,"  37-41. 
Address      on      "Reinforcements 
Needed  for  Korea,"  235,  236 
Germany  on  the  Pacific,  95 
Ghat  at  Benares,  Picture  of  the,  61 
Gilbert,  Miss  Nellie,  273 
Gildersleeve,  Mrs.  M.  J.,  258 
Gilmour,  James,  in  Mongolia,  l6l, 

167 
Gordon,  Dr.  A,  J.,  quoted,  201 
Gotswald,  Rev.  T.  G.,  213 
Graham,  Rev.  John  A.,  44 
Grant,  Mr.  W.  Henry,  19 
Granville  Club,  The,  231 
Grose,  Rev.  Howard  B.,  188 
Gulick,  The  Growth  of  the  King- 
dom of  God,  47 
Gundy,  Mr.,  224 
Gutelius,  Rev.  U.  C,  267 

Haggard,  Rev.  Fred  P.,  188 

Hall,  Dr.,  249 

Hall,  Dr.  Charles  Cuthbert,  98 

Hall,  Gordon,  158 

Hallowell,  Rev.  H.,  44 

Hamilton,  Livingstone  at,  168 

Hamilton,  Rev.  J.  C,  282 

Hannington,  Bishop,  87 

Harder,  Mr.,  266 

Hardy,  Dr.,  in  Korea,  233 

Hart,  Rev.  John,  266 

Hartshorn,  Mr.  William  N.,  30,  197 

Hartzell,  Bishop,  83 

Haven,  W.  I.,  251 

Haygood,  Laura,  249 

Herben,  Rev.  S.  J.,  227 

Hermann,  Nicholas,  178 

"Hermit  Nation,  The,"  96 


306 


CHUECH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 


Heroes  of  the  Cross  in  America, 
278;  in  the  United  Brethren 
Church,  273 

Hicks,  Mr.  Harry  Wade,  34 

Hill,  David,  180 

Hill.  Mrs.  E.  M.,  282 

Hindu  faith,  The,  220 

Hinduism  leavened  with  Christian- 
ity, 112 

Holmquist,  Miss,  266 

Holy  Spirit,  Mission  of  the,  11-15 

Home  Mission  Study,  24,  277 

"Home  Mission  Work."  Address 
by  Rev.  Elmer  J.  Bittle,  215; 
"What  this  Educational  Cam- 
paign Means  to  Our."  Address 
by  Rev.  Alpha  J.  Kynett,  240 

Home  Missions,  Outlook  for  United 
Brethren  Church,  268,  269;  Work 
of  the  Board  of,  in  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  U.  S.  A.,  255 

Homer's  rhythm,  136 

Honda,  Bishop  Y.,  248 

Hongkong,  The  Island  of,  97 

Horton,  Rev.  R.  F.,  quoted,  159, 161 

Hotaling,  Rev.  Burton  J.,  266 

Hough,  Rev.  S.  S.,  269 

In  the  King's  Service,  280 

India,  The  Christian  Conquest  of, 

26 
India,  Conference  on  work  among 
young  people  in,  41-45;  Evangeli- 
zation of,  111-114;   Some  condi- 
tions in  the  Lutheran  work  in, 
220-222 
Inspiration  from  giving,  137 
Institutes,  Some  results  of,  27,  28 
Iron  deposits  of  Central  China,  96 
Ishiguro,  Rev.  Takejiro.     Address 
on  "Christianity  the  Hope  of  Ja- 
pan,"  109-111:     Heathen   condi- 
tions and  modern  education  in- 
compatible, 109;  recent  religious 
growth,    110;    personal    experi- 
ence, 111 
Italians  in  Chicago,  The,  269 

Jackson,  Stonewall,  168 

Japan,  Commodore  Perry's  visit  to, 
71;  Foreign  trade  of,  97;  Home 
for  Methodist  Protestant  Mis- 
sionaries in,  251;  Hope  of,  109- 
111;  Methodist  Church  of,  248; 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in, 
110;  Soul  hunger  in,  101 

Jefferson's  ideas  prevalent  in  the 
East,  96 

Jesus  Christ,  as  King,  3-5,  53,  56, 
122-128, 173-183;  condition  of  the 
world  if  deprived  of,  7-9 


John's   contribution   to   missions, 

127,  128 
Jones,  Rev.  J.  P.,  44 
Judson,  Adoniram,  159,  165 

Kalighat,  A  sacrifice  at,  62 

Kao,  Mrs.,  and  her  daughter,  164 

Keith-Falconer,  Ion,  155 

Keenleyside,  Rev.,  226 

Kelman,  Miss.  37 

Kim,  a  Korean  martyr,  247 

Kind  of  men  Christ  needs,  213 

King  David's  surrender,  14 

Kinports,  Mr.  H,  A.,  Chairman,  264 

Kioto,  Baptisms  in,  110 

Kipling,  Rudyard,  quoted  and  re- 
ferred to,  59,  94,  96 

Klein,  Rev.  F.  C,  251 

Kline,  Rev.  Marion  J.,  213 

Knipp,  Rev.  J.  Edgar,  271 

Korea,  Call  of  Christianity  in,  107- 
109 ;  Committee  of  General  Coun- 
cil of  Missionaries  in,  37-41; 
good  tidings  from,  233,  234;  na- 
tive converts  in,  108;  needs  of 
Church  in,  39;  opportunity,  107; 
reinforcements  required,  235; 
results,  101,  102;  song  of  boys, 
41;  swift  railway  transit,  96; 
women's  gifts  in,  233 

Kynett,  Rev.  Alpha  J.  Address  on 
"What  This  Educational  Cam- 
paign Means  to  Our  Home  Mis- 
sion Work,"  240-243:  God's  bat- 
tle-field, 240;  the  liquor  question, 
242,  243 

Labaree,  Dr.,  plan  of  morning  de- 
votions, 162 

Ladies,  Meeting  of  Indian,  113 

Lake  Geneva,  Wis.,  Conference, 
207,  211 

Leinbach,  Rev.  Paul  S.,  267 

Leitzel,  Mrs.  L.  H.,  275 

Lemberger,  Rev.  J.  L.,  267 

Leonard,  Rev.  A.  B.,  227.  Address 
on  "What  This  Educational 
Campaign  Means  to  Our  Foreign 
V/ork,"  243-246 

Liberia,  The  call  of,  218-220 

"Lift  up  your  eyes  and  look  upon 
the  fields,"  277 

Liquor  question.  The,  242 

Literati,  New  attitude  of  the  Chi- 
nese, 103 

Livingstone,  David,  34,  47;  death 
at  Ilala,  154;  his  prayer,  160,  167 

Livingstone,  Mrs.,  grave  on  the 
Zambezi,  87 

Long,  Rev.  Mr.,  223,  226 


INDEX 


307 


Louisville,  The  Granville  Club  in, 
232 

Love,  Rev.  R.  J.,  282 

Lucas,  Rev.  J.  N.,  251 

Lambuth,  Rev.  Walter  R.,  229.  Ad- 
dress on  "The  Call  to  Advance," 
246-250:  The  East  India  Com- 
pany, closed  and  open  doors, 
246;  story  of  Brother  Kim  of 
Korea,  247;  call  to  laymen,  249 

Lampe,  Rev.  William  E.,  267 

Languages  of  South  America,  79 

Lantern  slides,  and  similar  mate- 
rial, 31,  225 

Lawes,  Dr.,  quoted,  161 

Lawrence,  Miss  Olivia  H.,  264 

Laws,  Dr.,  87 

Laymen's  Missionary  Movement, 
The,  231,  239 

Leaders,  Training  for,  27 

Leaflets  and  booklets.  Mission,  199, 
273,  278 

Leavell,  Mr.  L.  P.  Address  on  "The 
Sunday  School  and  Missions," 
197 

Legge  in  China,  102 

Lucknow,  Committee  meets  in,  43 

Luebo,  Africa,  on  Kassai  River,  82 

Lull,  Raymond,  181 

Luther's  coat  of  arms,  125 


MacFadyen,  Professor,  45 

MacLaurln,  Miss  Ella  D.,  19 

Mackay  of  Uganda,  34,  162 

Mackay,  Rev.  R.  P.,  253,  254 

Mackenzie,  Bishop,  87 

Mackenzie,  John  Kenneth,  161 

Mackenzie,  Rev.  William  Doug- 
las. Address  on  "The  Place 
of  Missionary  Education  in  the 
Life  of  the  Church,"  141-153: 
Need  of  missionary  education, 
141-144;  methods,  144-146;  top- 
ics, 146-151;  effects,  151-153.  Ad- 
dress as  Chairman  of  delegates 
of  the  Congregational  Church, 
206-208;  referred  to,  253 

Maclay,  Dr.,  249 

Maclennan,  Mr.  Kenneth.  Address 
on  "United  Conference  on  Mis- 
sionary Education  in  the  United 
Kingdom,"  33-37;  referred  to,  271 

Malan,  Major,  quoted,  154 

Manning,  Rev.,  226 

Mansell,  Rev.  H.  T.,  44 

Marshall,  Rev.  S.  E.,  223 

Martyn,  Henry,  182 

Mason,  Rev.  A.  DeWitt,  referred 
to,  19 

Matthews,  Bishop  G.  M.,  268 


Matthews,  Mr.,  on  the  Madagascar 
Church,  164 

McAfee,  Mr.  J.  E.  Address  on  "The 
North  American  Continent  in 
the  Economy  of  Grace,"  67-73: 
Physical  Equipment,  67,  68; 
crowded  cities,  69 ;  God's  scheme, 
70;  democracy  of  the  Spirit,  70; 
Japan,  Cuba,  71;  Canada,  Mex- 
ico, emigrants  as  missionaries, 
72.  Address  on  the  work  of 
Presbyterian  Board  of  Home 
Missions,  255 

McCauley,  Rev.  Victor,  220 

McCheyne,  quoted,  182 

McClurkin,  Rev.  J.  K.,  284 

Medhurst  in  China.  102 

Medical  college  at  Pekin,  102 

Methodist  Church  in  Canada,  Dele* 
gates  of,  223-226,  237 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Dele- 
gates of,  227,  228,  237 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Delegates  of,  229-237 

Methodist  Protestant  Church,  Dele- 
gates of,  251 

Methodist  Union  Meeting,  237-248 

Michener,  Mr.  C.  C,  19,  36,  38,  248 

Miller,  Mr,  Earl  D.,  279 

Miller,  Mrs.  John  F.,.259 

Milligan,  Miss  Anna  A.,  283 

Milliken,  Rev.  P.  H.,  265 

Mills,  Samuel  J.,  158,  165,  166 

Milne  in  China,  102 

Miner,  Miss,  164 

Mission  field,  a  stimulus,  38;  pic- 
tures and  deputations,  28; 
schools  in  China,  116 

Mission  study.  Growth  of,  24;  in- 
fluence of,  26;  lack  of  leaders, 
27;  results  of  study  classes,  32; 
the  call  to  study,  206;  women 
as  pioneers,  278 

Missionaries,  Indirect  work  of,  38 

Missionary  education,  Defining  the 
place  of,  141-153.  See  also  Mac- 
kenzie, President  William  Doug- 
las; in  the  Sunday  School,  262; 
in  the  Young  People's  Society, 
195;  plans  in  the  United  King- 
dom, 33-37 

Missionary  interest  among  young 
people,  208 ;  literature  needed  in 
Korea,  39,  40;  meetings,  260-262; 
pictures  first  shown,  61;  spirit, 
32;  stories,  Madagascar,  China, 
Africa,  145;  success  guaranteed, 
11;  superintendents  appointed, 
30 

Moerdyke,  Rev.  J.  E.,  264 

Mofl!at,  Robert,  34,  47 


808 


CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 


Mohammedan  lands,  Mr.  Gaird- 
ner's  book  on,  36 

Mohammedan  World,  The,  24 

Mohammedanism,  in  Africa,  86;  in 
India,  93,  220;  restriction  of 
Christianity  in  Europe,  142 

Moody,  Mr.,  quoted,  183 

Moore,  Mr.  S.  H.,  223 

Moore,  Rev.  John  M.  Address  on 
"Work  of  the  Forward  Move- 
ment," 189-193.  Chairman  of 
Northern  Baptist  Meeting,  188 

Moravian  maxim,  158;  missions, 
origin  of,  178 

"Morning  Calm,"  107 

Morris,  Rev.  James  W.  Address 
on  "South  America  the  Conti- 
nent of  Opportunity,"  74-79:  An 
unoccupied  country,  74;  the  ne- 
glected continent,  76;  Brazil,  75, 
76;  Church  of  Rome,  76;  other 
Churches,  77,  78;  languages  spo- 
ken, 79;  the  only  opposition,  79 

Morrison  in  China,  102 

Mosque  at  Delhi,  India,  picture  re- 
ferred to,  61 

Mott,  Mr.  John  R.  Address  on 
"The  Consecration  Adequate  to 
Victory,"  173-183:  The  conflict, 
the  price,  173,  174;  the  key  po- 
sition, 175;  domination  by 
Christ,  176-183:  Referred  to,  31, 
103,  229 

Movement,  The.  See  Young  Peo- 
pJe's  Missionary  Movement 

Mukden,  The  battle  of,  173 

Mukerji,  Nolin  Chander,  45 

Miiller,  George,  168 

Myers,  Mr.  Harry  S.,  Chairman,  187 

Nagpur,  College  at,  45 

Native  evangelists,  245 

Naylor,  Rev.  Wilson  S.    Address 
on  "Africa  at  the  Dawn  of  the 
Twentieth       Century,"       80-88 
Christian  civilization  and  Afri 
can    conditions    contrasted,  80 
paganism,  80,  81;  a  lost,  neglect 
ed,  responsive  people,  81,  82,  83 
instances  of,  83,  84;   Mohamme- 
danism a  peril,  86;  characteris- 
tics, 87;   English  volunteers,  88 

"Need  and  Opportunity  of  Home 
Missions,"  273;  "of  City  Evan- 
gelization," 273 

Neesima,  quoted,  164 

Nevius,  Dr.,  of  China,  quoted,  165 

Newman,  Professor,  251 

North  American  continent  in  the 
economy  of  grace,  67-73 

Northern  Baptist  Meeting,  188 


Noss,  Rev.  O.,  267 
Nubian  Church,  85 
Nuveen,  Mrs.  John.  188 

Okuma,  Count,  quoted,  101 
Olthaus,  Rev.  Albert,  264 
Osaka  chimneys,  96;  trade,  97 
"Our  Country  and  Our  Church,"  278 

Pacific  Ocean,  now  surpassing  the 
Atlantic  in  political  importance, 
94;  Anglo-Saxon  nations' strateg- 
ic positions  on,  95 
Palmer,  Rev.  Paul  N.,  273 
Paoting-fu  in  the  Boxer  war,  164 
Pastor  Hsi,  166 
Paton,  John  G.,  referred  to,  34 
Peking,  Hospital  work  in,  62,  63; 

Medical  college  in,  102 
Penfield,  Rev.  Thornton  B.,  19 
Perrine,  Miss  Carrie  B.,  188 
Perry,  Commodore,  in  Japan,  71 
Pertle    Springs,    Mo.,    Conference 

in,  207,  211 
Philippine  Islands,  96,  104 
Pictures,  Missionary,  and  pictorial 

material,  30,  31,  61,  225 
Pilak,  baptized  East  Indian,  91 
Pilgrim  Fathers,  The,  208 
Pittsburg,  place  of  the  convention, 
4;   Protestant  Episcopal  Bishop 
of,  252 
Piatt,  Rev.  Ward,  227 
Poles  in  Chicago,  The,  269 
Porter,  Mrs.  Mary  Clokey.  Address 
on  "Mission  Study  Among  Wom- 
en," 278,  279 
Porto  Rico,  Conditions  in,  270 
Practical  suggestions  upon  the  de- 
velopment of  missionary  inter- 
est among  young  people,  208,  209 
Praise,  Prayer,  and  Purpose,  286, 

287 
Prayer,  286;  A  threefold,  284;   in 
the  missionary  enterprise,  153- 
169 
Presbyterian     Building,     Meeting 

held  in  the,  20 
Presbyterian    Church,   Boards    of 
Home  and  Foreign  Missions  of 
the,  19,  255-260;    proposed  con- 
tributions, 249 
Presbyterian   Church    in    Canada, 
The,  253;  resolutions  passed  by 
the  delegates,  253,  254 
Presbyterian  progress  in  Japan,  110 
Presbyterian  Union  Meeting,  255- 
263;     Presbyterian    Church    in 
U.   S.  A.,  255-260;   Presbyterian 
Church  in  U.  S.,  260-263 
Price  of  victory.  The,  173-176 


INDEX 


309 


Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  Meet- 
ing of  delegates,  252;  progress 
in  Japan,  110 
Prugh,  Rev.  John  H.,  Chairman,  267 
Purpose  of  the  Educational  Cam- 
paign, The,  229 

Quelpart,  Island  of,  40 

Ramyead  Das,  Indian  fakir,  62 

Randall,  Rev.  E.  M.,  227 

Ranshaw,  Rev.  George  B.  Address 
as  Chairman  of  delegates  of  Dis- 
ciples of  Christ,  210 

Ray,  Rev.  T,  B,,  194,  196 

Reformed  Church  in  America,  19; 
Meeting  of  delegates,  264-266 

Reformed  Church  in  the  United 
States,  Meeting  of  delegates,  267 

Reynolds,  Mrs.  M.  C,  188 

Rhee,  Mr.  Syngman.  Address  on 
"Korea's  Humiliation,  Christian- 
ity's Call,"  107-109:  Korean  pe- 
culiarities, 107;  Christ  their 
only  Savior,  108;  wonderful 
progress,  108,  109 

Richards,  Miss  Ida,  273 

Ringletaube,  W.  T.,  112 

Robb,  Rev.  Lewis,  267 

Roman  civilization,  136 

Romanism  in  South  America,  77, 
79 

Rome,  Paul  in,  127 

Roosevelt's  peace  work  referred  to, 
71,  72 

Roth,  Rev,  O.  C.  Address  on  "The 
Kind  of  Men  Christ  Needs,"  213, 
214 

Russellville,  Ark.,  Club  in,  232 

Russo-Japanese  war,  95,  116 

Rutherford,  Samuel,  176 

Sahler,  Rev.  W.  L.,  266 

Sailer,  Mr.  T.  H.  P.  Address  on 
"Systematic  Study  of  Missions," 
263 

Samaj,  Bramo,  Arya,  Prarthana, 
112 

San  Bernardino  gold.  The,  15 

Scott,  Miss  Emma,  282 

Scottish  missionaries.  Some  prom- 
inent, 34 

Seward,  Wm.  H.,  referred  to,  94 

Seymour,  Rev.  R.  G.,  188 

Shaffer,  Mrs.  Kate  B.,  216 

Shanghai,  Centenary  Conference 
held  in,  49;  Commercial  activity 
at,  97 

Shaw,  Barnabas,  165 

Sheets,  F.  H.,  228 

Shore,  Rev.  T.  E.  E.,  226 


Sierra  Leone,  A  message  from,  274 

Silver  Bay  Conference,  20,  27,  30, 
34,  207 

Sin,  The  awful  thing  about,  14 

Smith,  Miss  Elizabeth,  231 

Smith,  Rev.  A.  Theo.,  281 

Smith,  Rev.  W.  W.,  232 

Souders,  Rev.  D.  N.,  267 

South  America  the  continent  of 
opportunity,  74-79 

Southern  Baptist  delegates,  Meet- 
ing of,  194 

Speer,  Mr.  Robert  E.,  24.  Address 
on  "The  Place  of  Prayer  in  the 
Missionary  Enterprise,"  153-169: 
Its  importance,  154;  Christ's  pray- 
er, 156;  Paul's  prayer  life,  157; 
Livingstone,  160,  167;  the  mar- 
tyr spirit,  164;  prayers  and  sub- 
scriptions, 169.  Chairman  of 
Presbyterian  Union  Meeting  and 
statement  of  work  of  Foreign 
Board,  255-257 

Spencer,  Rev.  F.  M.,  282 

Springtun,  Rev.  A.  J.,  269 

Squires,  Mr.,  225 

St.  Francis,  quoted,  178 

Staudt.  Mrs.  C.  K.,  267 

Stephenson,  Dr.  F.  C,  19,  225,  238 

Stereopticon  and  moving  pictures, 
61-63 ;  heathen  practises,  61 ;  con- 
trasts, 62;  hospital  scene  in  Pe- 
king, 63 

Stone,  Mr.,  224 

Stoutenberg,  Miss,  266 

Strategists,  The  devil  and  God 
contrasted,  99 

Student  Missionary  Campaign, 
The,  19 

Student  Volunteer  Missionary 
Union,  The,  36 

Student  Volunteer  Movement  for 
Foreign  Missions,  The,  20,  26, 
31,  230;  work  in  China,  48,  49 

Study  Courses,  Mission,  24,  25 

Study,  The  call  to  Mission,  206 

Stuntz,  Rev.  H.  C.  228 

Success,  The  challenge  of,  220,  222 

Summer  conferences.  The  value  of, 
207 

Sunday-school  and  missions.  The, 
29,  30;  address  on,  187-200;  man- 
ual on,  230 

Sunday-school,    Missions    in    the, 

223,  262 

Sutherland,   Rev.   Alexander,   223, 

224.  Address  on  "The  Responsi- 
•    bllity    of    the    Boards    of    the 

Church   to  the  Young  People," 
237-240 
Swift,  Dr.  C.  F.,  251 


310 


CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 


Systematic  benevolence  as  a  pow- 
er in  evangelization,  133-138 
Systematic  study  of  missions,  263 

"Talks  on  China,"  36 
Taylor,  Bishop,  85,  112 
Taylor,  J.  Hudson,  168 
Taylor,  Mrs.  Howard,  166 
Taylor,  Mr.  S.  Earl,  20;  stereopti- 

con  and  moving  pictures,  61-63 
Telugu  language,  220,  221 
Terryberry,  Rev.  Mr.,  224 
Text-books,    Production    and    sale 

of,  25;  world-wide  use  of,  26 
Tientsin,  The  walls  of,  97 
Time  as  a  talent,  179 
Titles  of  text-books,  26 
The  Frontier,  273 
"The  Pioneers,"  274 
"The    Sunday    School    and    Mis- 
sions," Manual  on,  230 
Thirty  Years  in  Madagascar,  164 
Thoburn,  Isabella,  249 
Thomas  k  Kempis,  quoted,  182 
Thornton,  Douglas  M.,  155 
Threefold  prayer.  A,  284 
Tokio,  Chinese  students  in,  101 
Tomlinson,  Dr.  E.  T.,  24,  273 
Topeka,  Kan.,  The  institute  held 

at,  28 
Toronto,  Convention  held  in,  20 
Treasure  promised  by  Christ,  15- 
Trimble.  J.  B.,  228 
Trull,  Rev.  George  H.    Address  on 

"Missions  in  the  Sunday  School," 

262 
Turkle,  Rev.  Alonzo  J.,  213 
Typewriter,  King  Bonny  and  the, 

84 


Uganda,  83,  87;  pictures  of  King 
and  Cathedral,  62 

Uganda's  White  Man  of  Work,  26, 
36,  230,  271 

Umtali,  83 

Union  Medical  College  at  Peking, 
102 

United  Brethren  Church,  Meeting 
of  delegates,  268-276;  large  ad- 
vance in  foreign  missions,  269- 
271 

United  Conference  on  Missionary 
Education  in  the  United  King- 
dom, Greetings  from  the,  33,  35 

United  Conference  on  "Work  Among 
Young  People  in  India,  41-45 

United  Free  Church  of  Scotland, 
35,  45 

United  Presbyterian  Church,  Meet- 
ing of  delegates,  277-285 


United   Society   of   Christian   Eii- 

deavor,  42,  43 
Unity  of  the  Kingdom  of  God,  The, 

33   53-57 
Uplift  of  China,  The,  26,  36,  271, 

272 
Urumia,  Dr.  Labaree  of,  162 
Uses  of  films  and  lantern  slides,  63 

Van  Dyke,  Brother,  251 

Vance,  Rev.  James  I.  Address  on 
"Christ's  Ascension  Gift,"  6-16: 
The  promise,  5;  the  gift,  6,  10; 
the  Holy  Spirit's  ministry,  7, 10; 
birthday  of  hope,  8;  the  Com- 
forter, 11;  tolerance,  12;  Christ's 
proof  of  love,  13;  surrender,  14; 
power  of  vision,  15,  16 

Vickrey,  Mr.  C.  V.  Stereopticon 
and  moving  pictures,  61-63 

Victoria  College,  225 

Victory,  The  consecration  ade- 
quate to,  173-183 

Vogt,  Mr.  Von  Ogden.  Address  on 
"Missionary  Meetings,"  260-262 

Voorhees,  Rev.  J.  Brownlee,  265 

Wang,  Mr.  C.  T,    Address,  "Come 

Over  Into  China  and  Help  Us," 

115-117:     New     movements     in 

China,   115;    their   causes,   116; 

native  leaders  needed,  117 

Warne,  Bishop  F.  W.    Address  on 

"The  Unity  of  the  Kingdom  of 

God,"    53-57:     To    result    from 

Christ's  teachings,  his  life,  his 

death,  54;   illustrative  incident, 

54;    ascension,    55,  56;    infinite 

love,  57.  Chairman  of  Methodist 

Union    Meeting,    237;    conducts 

devotions,  227 

Washington  a  hero  in  the  East,  96 

Watermuelder,  Rev.  G.  W.,  266 

Watson,  Rev.  Charles  R.    Address 

as  Chairman,  277 
Webb.  Rev.  George  T.,  195 
Weekly,  Bishop,  273 
Weidner,  Miss  S.  L.,  267 
Wesleyan  Methodist  Church,  35 
"What  Do  Ye  More  Than  Others?" 

3-5 
Whitby,  Ontario,  Conference,  207 
Whitmer,  Rev.  A.  C,  267 
Whitney,    Rev.    C.      Address    on 
"Outlook  for  Home  Missions," 
268 
Wiggim,  Miss  Lyda  B.  Address  on 
"The  Study  of  Home  Missions," 
272-274 
Williams,  Rev.  H.  F.,  260 
Williams,  Wells,  in  China,  102 


INDEX 


311 


Woman's  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society,  188 

Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Society,  188;  of  the  West, 
188 

Woman's  Board  of  the  United 
Brethren  Church,  275,  276 

Woman's  work,  216 

Women's  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society,  188 

Women's  Boards  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  259,  260 

Woodsworth,  Rev.  R.  W.,  226 

Worlc  of  the  Board  of  Home  Mis- 
sions of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
In  U.  S.  A..  255;  of  the  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions,  256;  of  the 
Board  for  Freedmen,  257 ;  of  the 
Women's  Boards  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, 259 

Work  of  the  Executive  Committee 
of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  U.  S.,  260 

Work  of  the  Forward  Movement, 
189 

World-wide  evangelism.  The  potent 
factor  in,  258 

Wright,  Miss  Julia  H.,  188 

Wylie,  Bishop,  249 


Yang-tzu's  traffic.  The,  97 
Young  Men's  and  Young  Women's 
Christian  Associations  in  India, 
42,  43 
Young    People's     Forward    Move- 
ment   of    Canadian    Methodist 


Church,  19;  of  the  American 
Baptist  Missionary  Union,  192 

Young  People's  Missionary  Move- 
ment of  the  U.  S.  and  Canada, 
20,  21,  34,  44,  141,  174,  189,  192, 
206,  207,  231,  248,  270,  279,  286; 
Report  of  the  Board  of  Man- 
agers of,  19-33;  history,  19;  in- 
corporation, 20;  organization: 
Field,  Editorial,  Sunday  School, 
Publication  and  Office,  Systemat- 
ic Giving  Departments,  21,  22; 
fundamental  principles  of  the 
movement,  23 ;  field  of  the  move- 
ment, 23;  growth  of  mission 
study,  24;  courses  of  study,  24; 
economy  in  production  of  text- 
books, 25;  sales  of  text-books, 
25 ;  world-wide  use  of  books,  26 ; 
influence  of  mission  study,  26; 
training  leaders,  summer  confer- 
ences and  institutes,  27;  deputa- 
tions, 28;  Sunday-school  and 
missions,  29;  foreign  deputation 
and  pictures,  30;  cooperation 
with  the  Student  Volunteer 
Movement  for  Foreign  Missions, 
31;  propaganda  of  mission 
boards,  32;  results  in  gifts  of 
life,  32;  outlook,  33 

Yiian  Shih-k'ai,  history  of  Chris- 
tianity circulated,  100 

Yiin-nan,  request  for  Bibles,  100 

Zeal  In  the  Church  essential,  42 
Zinzendorf,  referred  to,  178 
Zulu  welcome.  A,  83 
Zwemer,  Dr.  Samuel  M.,  24 


PUBLICATIONS 

THE  FORWARD  MISSION  STUDY  TEXT-BOOKS 

Retail  Price 
Cloth       Paper 
Aliens    or   Americans?    (Immigration)    Howard   B. 

Grose $  .50     $  .35 

Daybreak  in  the  Dark  Continent  (Africa)  Wilson  S. 

Naylor 50  .35 

Heroes  of  the  Cross  in  America  (Biographical)  Don 

0.  Shelton 50  .35 

Into  all  the  World  (General)  Amos  R.  Wells 50  .35 

Princely  Men  in  the  Heavenly  Kingdom  (Biographical 

on  China)  Harlan  P.  Beach 50  .35 

Sunrise  in  the  Smirise  Kingdom   (Japan)  John  H. 

De  Forest 50  .35 

The  Challenge  of  .the  City  ( City)  Josiah  Strong 50  .35 

The  Christian  Conquest  of  India  James  M.  Thohurn. .     .50  .35 

The  Price  of  Africa.  (Biographical)  8.  Earl  Taylor. . .     .50  .35 

The  Uplift  of  China  Arthur  H.  Smith 50  .35 

Postage,  8  cents  extra. 

MISSIONARY  LIBRARIES 

Retail  Price 
Carriae:e  Extra 

Missionary  Campaign  Library  No.  2 .......'......  .> $10.00 

Mission  Study  Reference  Library  No.  3 — Home  Missions. . .  .     5.0^ 

Mission  Study  Reference  Library  No.  4 — Africa. 5.00 

Mission  Study  Reference  Library  No.  5 — India 3.50 

Mission  Study  Reference  Library  No.  7 — China 5.00 

Juvenile  Missionary  Library 5.00 

AIDS  FOR  MISSION  STUDY  CLASS  LEADERS 

Retail  Price 

Mission  Study  Class  Manual $  .05 

Helps  for  Leaders — "Aliens  or  Americans ?" 05 

Helps  for  Leaders — "Daybreak  in  the  Dark  Continent" 05 

Helps  for  Leaders — "Heroes  of  the  Cross  in  America" 05 

SIS 


314         CHURCH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 

Retail  Price 

Helps  for  Leaders — Sunrise  in  the  Sunrise  Kingdom $  .05 

Helps  for  Leaders — The  Challenge  of  the  City 05 

Helps  for  Leaders — The  Christian  Conquest  of  India 05 

Helps  for  Leaders— The  Uplift  of  China 05 

Helps  for  Leaders — Uganda's  White  Man  of  Work 05 

MAPS,  ETC. 

Retail  Price 

Wall  Map  of  Africa $1.25 

Wall  Map  of  China 1.35 

Wall  Map  of  India 1.25 

Cardboard  Maps  of  Africa,  China,  11x14  :  Single  Map 10 

Per  set  of  Ten  Maps 75 

Immigration  Chart,  showing  sources  of  immigration 50 

Small  Outline  Paper  Maps,  11x14:  Africa,  China.  Per  dozen..  .15 
Outline  Paper  Maps,  28x32 :  China,  Africa,  Japan,  India.  Each    .15 

CHARTS 

36x40  inches.    (Set  of  Six  Charts) 

'  '  RetmilPrlc« 

Style  1.  Unbound,  unmounted. $1.00 

Style  2.  Edges  bound  with  cloth. 1.25 

Btyle  3.  Tinned  edges 1.50 

Style  4.  Edges  bound  with  cloth,  wood  roller  top  and  bottom  2.00 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  SUPPLIES 

Retail  Price 
Cloth       Paper 
Missions  in  the  Sunday  School,  Hixson.      Postage,  8 

cents  extra , $  .50    $  .35 

Uganda's  White  Man  of  Work,  Fahs..  Postage,  8  cents 

extra 50        .35 

Child  Life  in  Mission  Lands,  Diffendorfer .50        .35 

Missionary    Object   Lessons   for    Children,   with   accessories 

(Japan) 1.50 

Missionary   Object   Lessons   for   Children,   with   accessories 

(Africa) 1.50 

Intermediate  Sunday  School  Programs,  with  accessories 35 

Missionary  Programs  No.  2 — Six  Large  Pictures  with  stories. .  .75 
Report  of  the  Conference  on  Sunday  Schools  and  Missions,  held 

at  Silver  Bay,  July,  1906.    Per  copy 50 

Sunday  School  and  Missions — Address  of    President  John 

Franklin  Goucher 05 


PUBLICATIONS  316 

PICTORIAL  MATERIAL 

Retail  Price 

Lantern  Slides — ^Plain,  each $  .40 

Lantern  Slides — Colored,  each 1.10 

China  Stereographs,  set  of  16  views 75 

Stereoscope 75 

Japan  Picture  Cards  (per  set  of  12) 20 

Post-cards,  home  and  foreign  (per  set  of  12) • . .     .25 

MISCELLANEOUS  PUBLICATIONS 

Retail  Price 

Report  of  Pittsburg  Convention $1.25 

Young  People's  Missionary  Movement: 

Cloth 50 

Paper 25 

Young  People  and  the  World's  Evangelization 10 

The  Missionary  Meeting  in  a  Young  People's  Society 10 

Missionary  Institute :  Essentials  in  Preparation  and  Conduct. .     .10 


LIST  OF  MISSION  BOABDS  AND  CORRESPONDENTS 
Revised  to  April  First,  1908 

Inasmuch  as  the  publishing  business  of  the  Young  People's 
Missionary  Movement  is  conducted  in  behalf  of  the  Foreign  and 
Home  Mission  Boards  and  Societies  of  the  United  States  and  Can- 
ada, the  Movement  conducts  no  retail  business,  but  directs  all  orders 
to  the  Mission  Boards. 

Orders  for  literature  on  foreign  and  home  missions  should  be 
addressed  to  the  secretaries  representing  those  organizations,  who 
are  prepared  to  furnish  special  helps  to  leaders  of  mission  study 
classes  and  to  other  missionary  workers. 

If  the  address  of  the  secretary  of  the  foreign  or  home  mission 
board  or  society  of  your  denomination  is  not  included  below,  orders 
may  be  sent  to  the  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement,  but  in 
no  case  will  the  Movement  fill  orders  from  persons  who  belong  to 
the  Churches  indicated  in  the  list.  All  persons  ordering  directly  from 
the  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement  are  required  to  indicate 
their  denomination  when  ordering. 

ADVENT   CHRISTIAN 

American  Advent  Mission  Society,  Rev.  Fim  Murra,  Secretary. 
Educational  Department,  160  Warren  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 

ASSOCIATE  REFORMED  PRESBYTERIAN 

Young  People's  Christian  Union,  Rev.  R.  E.  Hough,  Charlotte, 
North  Carolina. 

BAPTIST  (north) 

Baptist  Forward  Movement  for  Missionary  Education,  Rev.  John 
M.  Moore,  Secretary,  Box  41,  Boston,  Mass. 

BAPTIST   (south) 

Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  Rev. 
T.  B.  Ray,  1103  Main  Street,  Richmond,  Va.  (Correspondence 
concerning  both  foreign  and  home  missions.) 

316 


MISSION  BOARDS  AND  CORRESPONDENTS       317 

BAPTIST   (COLOEED) 

Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  National  Baptist  Convention,  Rev. 
L.  G.  Jordan,  726  West  Walnut  Street,  Louisville,  Ky. 

BBETHBEN^ 

The  Brethren  General  Missionary  and  Tract  Committee,  Rev.  Galen 
B.  Royer,  Elgin,  111. 

CHBISTIAN 

The  Mission  Board  of  the  Christian  Church ;  Foreign  Mission  Sec- 
retary, Rev.  M.  T.  Morrill;  Home  Mission  Secretary,  Rev.  0. 
W.  Powers,  C.  P.  A.  Building,  Dayton,  Ohio.  - 

CONGBBGATIONAL 

American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  Mr.  Harry 

Wade  Hicks,  14  Beacon  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 
The  Congregational  Home  Missionary  Society,  Rev.  H.  C.  Herring, 

287  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  City. 

DISCIPLES  OF  CHBI8T 

Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Rev.  S.  J.  Corey,  Secretary, 
Box  884,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

The  American  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Young  People's  De- 
partment, Rev.  H.  A.  Denton,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Building,  Cincin- 
nati, Ohio. 

EVANGELICAL  ASSOCIATIOlf 

Missionary  Society  of  the  Evangelical  Association,  Rev.  L.  H. 
Seager,  1903  Woodland  Ave.,  S.  E.,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

EVANGELICAL    LUTHERAN 

Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  General  Synod  of  the  Evangelical 

Lutheran  Church,  Rev.  Marion  J.  Kline,  21  West  Saratoga 

Street,  Baltimore,  Md. 
Board  of  Home  Missions  of  the  General  Synod  of  the  Evangelical 

Lutheran  Church,  Rev.  A.  Stewart  Hartman,  914  North  Car- 

rollton  Avenue,  Baltimore,  Md. 


318        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONAEY  EDUCATION 


PBBE    BAPTIST 


General  Conference  of  Free  Baptists,  Bev.  H.  M.  Ford,  Hillsdale, 
Mich. 

FRIENDS 

American  Friends  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  Rev.  Charles  E. 
Tebbetts,  General  Secretary,  Richmond,  Ind. 

METHODIST  EPISCOPAL    (  NORTH ) 

Young  People's  Missionary  Department  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  150  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City.  (Representing 
the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  and  the  Board  of  Home  Missions 
and  Church  Extension.) 

METHODIST  EPISCOPAL    ( SOUTH) 

Young  People's  Department  of  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Metii* 
odist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  Rev.  Ed  F.  Cook,  810  Broad- 
way, Nashville,  Tenn.  (Corre^ondence  concerning  both  for- 
eign and  home  missions.) 

METHODIST   PROTESTANT 

Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  Rev. 

T.  J.  Ogbum,  Greensboro,  N.  C. 
Board  of  Home  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  Rev. 

J.  H.  Lucas,  Sec'y-Treas.,  Adrian,  Mich. 

PROTESTANT    EPISCOPAL 

The  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Rev.  Everett  P.  Smith,  281 
Fourth  Ave.,  New  York  City. 

PRESBYTERIAN  ( NORTH) 

Educational  Department,  The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 

Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Dr.  T.  H.  P.  Sailfer,  156 

Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City. 
The  Board  of  Home  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.  S.  A.,  Mr.  Von  Ogden  Vogt,  156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 

City. 


MISSION  BOARDS  AND  CORRESPONDENTS       319 

PBE8BYTERIAN  ( SOUTH) 

Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  TJ.  S.,  Rev.  H.  F.  Williams,  Chamber  Commerce 
Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

(Jeneral  Assembly's  Home  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
the  U.  S.,  Rev.  S.  L.  Morris,  Drawer  H,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

BEFOBHED  CHUBCH  IN  AMERICA 

Department  of  Young  People's  Work  of  the  Missienary  Boards  of 
the  Reformed  Church  in  America,  Mr.  H.  A.  Kinports,  25  East 
22d  Street,  New  York  City. 

BEFOBHED  CHUBCH  IK  THE  U.  8. 

Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  Reformed  Church  in  the  Fnited  States, 
Rev.  Allen  R.  Bartholomew,  Reformed  Church  Bld'g,  15th  and 
Race  Sts.,  Phila.,  Pa. 

UNITED   BBETHBEN 

Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  United  Brethren  in  Christ,  Rev. 

J.  Edgar  Knipp,  1003  U.  B.  Building,  Dayton,  Ohio. 
Educational  Department,  Home  Missionary  Society  of  the  United 

Brethren  in  Christ,  Miss  Lyda  B.  Wiggim,  904  U.  B.  Building, 

Dayton,  Ohio. 

UNITED  PBESBYTEBIAN 

Hission  Study  Department  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
United  Presbyterian  Church  of  North  America,  200  North 
Fifteenth  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


CANADIAN  BOARDS 

BAPTIST 

The  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Baptist  Convention  of  Ontario 
and  Quebec,  Rev.  J.  G.  Brown,  27  Richmond  Street,  West, 
Toronto,  Ont. 


320        CHURCH  AND  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 

CHUECH  OF  ENGLAND 

Tlie  Missionary  Society  of  the  Church  of  England,  Rev.  Canon 
Tucker,  43  Confederation  Life  Building,  Toronto,  Ont. 

CONGREGATIONAL 

Canada  Congregational  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  Miss  Eflfie 
Janneson,  105  McPherson  Avenue,  Toronto,  Ont. 

METHODIST 

Young  People's  Forward  Movement  Department  of  the  Missionary 
Society  of  the  Methodist  Church,  Canada,  Rev.  F.  C.  Stephen- 
son, 33  Richmond  Street,  West,  Toronto,  Ont. 

PRESBYTERIAN 

Presbyterian  Church  in  Canada,  Foreign  Mission  Committee,  Rev. 
R.  P.  Mackay,  89  Confederation  Life  Building,  Toronto,  Ont. 


HUNTINGTON  LIBRARY 
SAN  MARINO,  CALIF. 


V 


THE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


Series  9482 


'JC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILIT 


A    000  995  167    4 


